IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)

«^ ^

r/^

1.0

I.I

M
1.8

1.25 1

1.4

1.6

6 ' —

►

^■

>>-,

PhoiDgraphic

Sciences
CorpoFdlion

\^ >> <i. '^rv\

~qU

^^Z"^

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions hisioriques

Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques

The Institute has attempted to obtain the best
original copy available for filming. Features of this
copy which may be bibliographically unique,
which may alter any of the images in the
reproduction, or which may significantly change
the usual method of filming, are checked below.

□ Coloured covers/
Couverture de couleur

□ Covers damaged/
Couverture endommagia

□ Covers restored and/or laminated/
Couverture restaur^ et/ou pelliculie

D
D

Cover title missing/

Le titre de couverture manque

Coloured maps/

Cartes giographiques en couleur

Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/

I I Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)

□ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/
Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur

Bound with other material/
Relii avec d'autres documents

Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion
along interior margin/

Larelinre serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distorsion le long de la marge int6riaure

Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filming/
II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte,
mais, lorsque ceia dtait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas 6ti filmies.

L'Instltut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire
qu'il lui a iti possible de se procurer. Les details
de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du
point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier
une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dans la m6thode normale de filmage
sont indiquAs ci-dessous.

□ Coloured pages/
Pages de couleur

□ Pages damaged/
Pages endommagies

□ Pages restored and/or laminated/
Pages restauries et/ou pellicul6es

Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
Pages dicolories, tacheties ou piqudes

□ Pages detached/
Pages ddtachdes

Showthrough/
^' ' Transparence

□ Quality of print varies/
Quality inigale de ('impression

Includes supplementary material/
Comprend du materiel supplimentaire

□ Only edition available/
Seule Edition disponible

The
toll

The
post
of tl
fiimi

Orig

begl

the

slon

othc

first

sion

oril

The
shal
TINI
whit

MaF
diff(
entli
begi
righ
requ
met

Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slipis, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to
ensure the best possible image/
Les pages totalement ou partieliement
obscurcies par un feuiilet d'errata, une pelure,
etc., ont M filmies d nouveau de facon di
obtenir la meilleure image possible.

Additional comments:/
Commentaires suppidmentaires:

Irregular pagination : [i] - xii, [17] - 468, [32] p.

This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/

Ce document est film^ au taux de reduction indiquA ci-dessous.

10X

14X

18X

22X

26X

30X

12X

16X

aox

24X

28X

32X

The copy filmed here hat been reproduced thanke
to the generosity of:

Douglas Library
Queen's University

L'exemplaire filmA fut reproduit grAce A la
gAnArositi de:

Douglas Library
Queen's University

The images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.

Les images suivantes ont *t6 reproduites avec le
plus grand soln, compte tenu de la condition at
de la nettet6 de rexemplaire fiimA. et en
conformity avec les conditions du contrat de
fllmage.

Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or Illustrated Impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or Illustrated Impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.

Les exemplaires origlnaux dont la couverture en
papier est imprlmte sont f iimte en commen^ant
par le premier plat et en termlnant soit par la
dernlAre page qui comporte una emprelnte
d'impresslon ou d'illustratlon, soit par le second
plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
orlglnaux sont fllm6s en commenpant par la
premiere page qui comporte une emprelnte
d'impresslon ou d'illustratlon et en termlnant par
la dernidre page qui comporte une telle
emprelnte.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol — 1»> (meaning "CON-
TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.

Un des symboies suivants apparattra sur ia
dernlAre imaqe de cheque microfiche, selon le
cas: le symbols — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", ie
symbols V signifie "FIN".

i\/laps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included In one exposure are filmed
beginning In the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre
fllmte A des taux de reduction diffirents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre
reproduit en un seul cllch6, 11 est fllmA it partir
de Tangle supArleur gauche, de gauche A droite,
et de haut en bas, on prenant ie nombre
d'Images nicessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la mAthode.

1 2 3

HISTOE Y

THE JESUITS

UPPipi

HISTORY

THE JESUITS:

FROM THE FOUNDATION OF TIIEIK SOClETi' TO
ITS SUPPIIESSION BY POPE CLEMENT XTV.;

TJdvlR MISSIONS TJIROrunOUT THE WORLD"

TIIEIR KDUOATIONAL SYSTEM AND LITERATURE; WITH THEIR

REVIVAL AND PRESENT STATE.

ANDEEW STEINMETZ,

Arrnon or "the novitiatk," "thk ,,Ksurr ,x tu. PAM.r.v.

m TWO VOLUMES.

VOL. L

PHILADELPHIA:
LEA AND BLANC HARD,

1848.

copa

PHILADELPHIA:

T. K. AND r. G. COLLINS, PRINTERS.

CONTENTS TO VOL. I

Book LorlGNATIUS-THE Popedom, Religion, Politics, Mex, akd
Manners,— IN a word, the Christendom of the Sixteenth
Ckntuht,

Book II. or FABER,

Book III. or XAVIER,

Book IV. or LAINEZ,

Book V. or SALMERON,

Book VI. or RODERICUS,

17
108
142
170
19S
204

171568

PREFACE.

To the Catholic, as well as to the Protestant world this book is
offered as some enlightenment on that important subject-the
abuse of the religious sentiment. It is a book of facts. The
Jesuits themselves, Catholic historians, and Protestant writers, the
most impartial, furnish the groundwork. The main subject is
connected with the contemporaneous history of the world during
he last three centuries, which is brought home to the present
.mes of political unrest and revolutions-and yet hopeful withal.
It IS a history of Human Nature-errors, crimes, and retribution
-political as well as "religious''--and therefore, the book is
impartial. Connected with no party whatever, my object has
been to seek, and find, and boldly to express, the truth-such, at
least, as it has appeared to me, after multitudinous consultations.
For, intensely interested in the subject, I have spared neither
pains nor expense to collect such information on the subject as
would enable me to put forth a decisive work, not only on the
Jesuits, but the religious movement in general, which antagonised
the South with the North of Europe.

To every mind the history of the Jesuits presents subjiects of
interest. In their exploits, the churchman, the missioner, the
preacher, the educator,-all who possess influence on the minds
of men, may find hints and admonitions .—their industry and
perseverance are models for all humanity.

They labored indefatigably, and received their reward
world-encircling power. From first to last, they w

m a
ere never in

).(

viU

PREFACE.

obscurity. Like Minerva, sprung from the head of Jove, the
Company of the Jesuits went forth from the brain of Ignatius,
full-grown, ready for battle. In her infancy she was great—the
world feared her when she won her position— the lust of conquest
supervened— she exemplified the maxims of the very world which
she went forth to reform— and dug the pit into which she fell,
discarded by the popedom, for whose defence she was established.

It has been my object to enable the reader to judge for himself
in the facts which led to that consummation. I have not indulged
in the usual vituperation of the Jesuits: no animadversion will be
found in this history unsupported by its fact. Neither have the
apologists of the Jesuits induced me to believe their representa-
tions. From the nearly equal mass of rancorous denunciation
and defence of the Jesuits, I have endeavored to arrive at the
truth by a meditation of the times in which the Jesuits performed
their part, their acknowledged method, and its results to humanity.
The books written against the Jesuits would form an extensive
library— so would their apologies :— even in the first century of
their existence, the Jesuits put forth about one hundred works in
defence of their Company or its men.

My object is simply to place a momentous subject in its truest
possible light— would that all error were purely abstract— purely
"indifferenf-sothatwe might cherish the man to our bosom,
whilst we consign his error to its fittest abode.

According to the Jesuits themselves the Company was a band
of angels; their friends are not less extravagant on the subject:—
Vitelleschi, a General of the Company, is somewhat more reason-
able and candid.

He compares the Society to the skies; the Society is Aurora ;
Ignatius is the sun; the members are the stars, "during so many
years, and in so many lands, shining with the splendor of virtue
eminent and perfect. But if," he continues, "any comet of dis-
astrous result, compounded of the foul and pestilential vapors of

PRBPACB. Jj

a world too near, should light its deadly flame among so many
benign and propitious fires, we should not, on that atu-ount, con-
demn those skies, since even in the beautiful skies of nature we
iometiraes unwillingly behold the same anomaly."* A bad Jesuit
is therefore a comet; but a comet is a functionary in the celestial
Bystems; it is a secondary cause, produced and propelled by a
great Designer: then, may we substitute this Jesuit for the comet,
and the spirit of Jesuitism for the great Designer?

Thus, then, much has been said in favor of the Jesuits— more
against them ; accusations have been denied, countercharges have
been brought forward, and even questions of history still remain
uncertain, undecided.

I am surrouniled with books of every description about the
Jesuits. They have all been written with one professed object in
view— Truth. Truth has been contemplated by all ; but in how
many different ways have they gazed at her charms! Some have
peered with one eye, others with half an eye; some "with spec-
tacles on nose," others with quizzing-glasses; and not a few with
that vacant stare which sees nothing r It is thus with the aff^-s
of the Jesuits ; any and every mind may find something to prKe
or blame in these extraordinary men, and their extraordinary
achievements.

Almost all the authors whom I quote, are in my own posses-
sion ; and, in order to facilitate reference, I have preferred to quote
works easily obtained,— but still due verification has never been
omitted, when the original authorities could be procured. To
Ranke I am under great obligations. His " History of the Popes
in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries" is a treasury of facts,
collected with vast labor, discernment, and impartiality. Mr.
Kelly's translation is so faithful and accurate, that I must also
express my thanks to him, for diminishing my labor in the nume-
rous versions I have had to make, from all the languages of
Europe, in building up this temple of Jesuitism.

• EpisL 4, R. P. N. Vitell., 163&.

PREPACK.

ft B Tr^r' """' '"■P"'*"" '"=""" of *'« W^tory-I mean
theRev. M. A. T.erney i„ his admirable edition of Dodd's Chu h
H.s,ory o England. Mr. Tierney leaves n. ,o regret that he did
not completely recompo.,e the v,.hole history. What a frightful

of ihzabeth and James I. '. Awfnl, indeed, are the disdosnres^of
the documents now, for the first time, brought to light by thL

.en?s a„ 1 Mr t" ''°''"»7'^-»PP--«y —are of their con-
tents, and Mr. T.erney made good use of them in their dainarin.
- dence: he la.d bare the ghastliness of the Jes.it.schet^f '
l-ngland, and mortally offended the descendants of Father Par-
ens and Garnet. The consequence was, that the gentlemen of
Stonyhurst peremptorily demanded back their documents 'And
yet, what was Mr. Tierney's motive > He express ydear^sht
honorable reason, saying: "We should recur to the errors or , he
weaknesses of the past only to provide more eflectu Hy ag it

the faults, that we become answerable for the delinquencies of
o|predecessors: itis by a prompt and honest condeTna :
h»r m.sdeeds, tha, we prove ourselves uninfluenced by thel
example, and establish the integrity of our own views. We a^e
to judge of actions by their nature and tendency, not by th^ cc

m ecfou s not the privilege of any order of men; and if historv

ments of some, the jealousies of others, and the faults of all it is
..ot «,r he purpose of reviving the disputes, or embitt r nt he
recollectrons, of the past, but solely with a view to poi;. ouUhose
errors which each should be solicitous to avoid."'

his!lr''tJ*'° ''T """"■' *"■' """'""' '"^ 'hroughont this
iH^lory. I have neither a "party" nor a system to uphold.

In the plan of the work, the Missionary schemes of the Jesuits

• DoJils Chuicl, Hislory, ii. p. 1 76, no/,.

PREFACE. 3jJ

form a prominent subject— together with their training, their
educational system, and literature. The main history of the
Jesuits, however, belongs to the first century of the Order; thence-
forward it was all retribution and downfall. Still it was my inten-
tion to enter deeply into the history of the last years of the Order
before its suppression— to evolve the human mind of the age as
exhibited particularly in France:— but the formidable >is cut
short my meditations.

There are ten Books in vhe History, each being named after one
of the first ten Jesuits, in the order of their accesHon to the scheme
of Ignatius.

Unquestionably the work has been rapidly put foith. Never-
theless, I have no apology to make— no favor to b>»g. Ample
preparation preceded the mere composition : what I undertook to
produce, is, I believe, performed. Never will I insult the public
by craving indulgence for offering of mine. Let it stand or fall
by its merits or demerit;?. The motive which impelled me to the
enterprise, will make me respectful of approval— but callous to
vituperation. In the words of the unfortunate Jesuit Southwell^
prefacing his "Magdalen's Funeral Teares^'— I may be permitted '
to say, "Let the work defend itself, and every one pass his cen-
sure as he seeth cause. Many carps are expected when curious
eyes come a fisbmg. But the care is already taken, and patience
waiteth at the table, ready to take away, when that dish is served
in, and make room for others to set on the desired fruit."

I shall conclude with the words of Dr. Wiseman: "I know not
if there be a worse class of slander than that which endeavors to
affix the most odious of stigmas upon any one who shall dare to
thmk differently from ourselves upon matters indifferent."*

ANDREW STEINMETZ.

GaRDEW CoTTiGB, FaKKKHAM,

June 1848.

Connection between Science and Revealed Religion, p. 185.

th(

ces

rid

col

the

is I

ove

twt

coll

wal

nib

the

An(

wot

fort
spir
scej
Mid
phe
Wit
lutic
Moh

BOOK 1. OR, IGNATIUS.

INTRODUCTORY.

THE POPEDOM, RELIGION, POLITICS, MEN AND MANNERS,-IN A WORD,
THE CHRISTENDOM OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY.

In the moral, as m the physical world, effects suggest their causes,
ii-vents, in the history of individuals and nations, are moral effects,
whose causes must exist. To trace these events or effects to their
most probable causes, enters into the philosophy of history. One of ^
the most remarkable events in the history of the sixteenth century
was, rot the establishment of the Jesuits, but their wonderful sue-
cess and rapid development. At first sight, their origin is somewhat
ridiculous. A crippled soldier in the guise of a pilgrim in rags, after
collecting nine companions, reaches Rome, obtains an interview with
the Fope, offers him his services, his terms are accepted, a company
IS estabhshed, and within sixteen years, this company is spread all
over the world, in Europe, Asia, Africa, and America; dividing into
twelve provinces a regiment of a thousand veterans, with a hundred
coleges lor their head-quarters, numberless entrenchments in the
walled cities of the Christian, or flying camps in the wilds of the can-
nibal, influencing, for good or evil, millions of earth's inhabitants.
Many causes must have conspired to produce these effects to which
tne origm of the Jesuits lends, apparently, no adequate interpretation.
Another example of rapid development may, however, lessen our
wonder, though it will not, perhaps, explain the difficulty.

Mohammed, an ignorant man, as represented, with ten followers, went
lortn on his mission— and within twenty years from the moment of in-
spiration, his followers amounted to one hundred and fifty thousand— his
sceptre triumphant from the shores of the Indian to the billows of the
Midland bea. The ambassadors who knelt before the throne of the pro-
phet "outnumbered the dates that fall from the palm-tree in its maturity."
Without assuming national excitement to be the result of "electric evo-
hjtion, (the curious "%/r«i^rf"* of an ingenious modern theorist,)
Mohammed s method, in the evident circumstances of his career, fully

* The Geographical Progress of Empire, &c., by Rev. T. Price, 1847.
VOL. !• 8

It'

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

! i

: fi

explains the causes of his wonderful success. War to the death— and
fanaticism— in the midst of enervated Asiatics, bore down all before
him; whilst the laws he framed for his followers made them at least com-
lortab e m a sensual world— in wealth and strength, long to live, and cry
Lu Mlah 11 Allah, and " Mohammed is the Apostle of God." Here was
the "word of God" to the sword of man most desperately united— and
the result was commensurate.

Somewhat different was the method of Ignatius of Loyola; the crip-
pled soldier aforesaid, in the guise of a ragged pilgrim, with his nine
companions. Listen to the patriarch— the "man of God"— for bis
words will not beseem a soldier, though crippled and in rags. To
ins followers he said:— We are the company of Jesus. Under the
banner of the Cross we do battle for God, and serve the pope, his
vicar, on earth. You must vow perpetual chastity. You will have
to labour for the advancement of souls in the way of salvation, and
for the defence of the faith, -by public preaching, by the ministry
of God s word, by » Spiritual Exercises" in which you shall be duly
initiated, and by works of charity. The young and the ignorant
shall be the special objects of your ministry. You shall have but
two objects constantly before you— God, and the design of this in-
stitute,— which you must promote with might and main, as the end
proposed to you by God Almighty. But, observe, each member must
confine himself to the grace vouchsafed to him, and the rank of his
vocation: no one must aspire beyond his intellectual and spiritual
powers, lest !ie be misled by the zeal of Ignorance. Consequently
the rank that each shall obtain, the functions that each shall perform,
wil be left entirely to the judgment and discretion of the Head who
shall be chosen to govern the company. This Head shall be elected
by the majority of votes; and the election will invest him with the
right of drawing up the constitutions or statutes of the company; but
the whole right of command shall be vested in the Head. There is one
point of immense importance to which your attention is imperatively
called. All the members must know, not only in the very threshold of
their probation, but as long as they live must daily bear in mind, that
thevyhole company, and each member thereof, must fight in faithful
obedience to our most holy lord, the pope, and his successors. Doubt-
ess, all the faithful of Christ owe obedience to the Roman pontiff as
their head, and the vicar of Jesus Christ; but we have iudged it exoe-
oient, m all humility, and perfect self-denial (besides the common bond
atoresaid), to bind ourselves by a special vow to go whithersoever the
pope shall be pleased to send us for the advancement of souls and
the defence of the Faith. Without excuse, without a moment's hesita-
tion, whether he send us to the Turks or other infidels, even to the
indies— to heretics or schismatics— in a word, to any and every place
without exception. In conclusion, you need not be told that all must
vow obedience to the head of the company. Of course, all must vow
perpetual poverty *

* See the Bull eatabliBhing the

ssuits, Lift. Apost. Paul. III. Soc. Jem Approbatio.

IGNATIUS.

For God-for the Pope—for the Company :— a special vow of obe-
. dience to the poper-absolute power vested in the chief of the com-
pany to whom obedience is vowed ;-chastity and poverty, the addi-
Zrt o'fTh ° '"'5 member-public preaching, spiritual functions,
u orks of chanty, and a prospective glance at " colleges,"_such are the
broad ways and means of the institute whose expansion was so won-
derful. Assuredly they are not adequate to account for that wonderful
development. Something similar, if not identical, had existed, and still
exislcu, in the various institutions of monks-the Orders of St. Francis,
St Dominic, St. Benedict. The design or scheme of Ignatius was no

thif {rf'T^T""'''''"^" '°"?"^ ''^^ peculiarity of his institute to
the fact that the Jesuits were to be papal emissaries scattered over the
uorlcl.-emancipated from convents, and yet essentially monks, by the
obligations of their vows. But the pope could always insure ihe^ser-
vices of the monks: they Were always ready to obey the Holy Father
Such being the case, why was this new order established ? And beinc^
f^H fl ;?r ^'■' ^^e to. account for its wonderful success? It is

nr± 1 ' 'u" '■"''■' °^ '^'l ^^""'^^^'^ «"^<^^^« '■« »ot contained in he
proposals of his institute: there was nothing in them likely to capti-
vate, by novelty.* the admiration of the pope-for even the promise of
obedience to his holiness was but a promise depending upon individua
dispositions for its complete fulfilment. Still,\he fact of success sul
ges ts, at once, three probabilities-that Ignatius was an extJaordinar^;
worker-that circumstances favored his scheme-and that the sta^eo^f
the world at that tinrie was exactly the medium best adapted to facil tate
his advancemen -like the peculiar fluid in which planets revolve
round about their centres. Therefore, as in the case of Mohammed

tTfi^M Vn;""'^'^' '^^ circumstances in which Ignatiuf wentTo th
to fight, and conquer, and raise a shrine whereat to receive ambassa

t's t7atMt^"r"f ''^ '^^'^^^'« world, .^outn"rber"g the"
dates that fall from the palm-tree in its maturity." These circum

stances may give the force of originality to the s^cheme orLovoTa or"

present its results as those of a skilful adaptation of old material/ The

investigation must begin with the sixteenth century-some S; years

before the rise of the Jesuits. The popedom-reli^ion-polUics -men

and manners-in a word, the Christendom of those times must be un

drtood, ere we accompany Ignatius and his followers nTeir won

.S;jp— ;^%rK ^ih^-sr tJfSei^ -

P^ed by the popes of Rome. Alexander the Sixth be^an he centun '
He bought the popedom; and was fiercely uncrratefuf to the cardiS
^^•hose ambition and av , -.., he tempted, ^is wC p nt?fica!e eS
an unequalled career of p. vate vice and public atrocity. iBut aS^^

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

was unquestionably a man of talent : his reign was prosperous. It is
difficult to decide how far we are to hold the pope guilty of those public
crimes in which his son, Csesar Borgia, was most deeply concerned. The
son was ambitious ; the father was intent on the aggrandisement of his
house: — let them share the infamy of their crimes. Their aim was to put
down thearistocratical factions of Italy. That was the age when monarchs
became jealous of rival power, and were struggling to crush the worms
of pettier tyrants who crawled within their precincts. Dreadful times
for aristocrats were those of Pope Alexander ! His terrible son, Ctesar
Borgia, was one of those many historical characters to whom ambition
and fierce desires make p.ll things lawful — such characters as throng
on the page of history which is condemned to narrate the glorious
deeds of the sixteenth century. Coesar Borgia could brook no rival.
His own brother stood in his way; he had him miirdered one night,
and thrown into the Tiber. They had both just supped together at
their mother's ! The-r father, the pope, entirely connived at the
dreadful parricide — for he undoubtedly dreaded the same fate from his
ferocious son.* Caesar Borgia killed his father's favorite Peroto —
killed him beneath the very pontifical mantle; the victim clinging
close to his patron : the blood spurted on the pope's face. Caesar Bor-
gia triumphed in his crimes. Rome, and the States of the Church,
bowed to his sway. Think not that he lacked what many did think,
and many still may think, redeeming qualifications in his dread de»
pravity. Of surpassing beauty, and wonderful strength of arm, was
this blood-thirsty villain : in the bull-fight, he would strike off the
brute's head at a single blow. And he was liberal-handed withal —
not without traits of magnanimity,— as if to prove, for the shame of
humanity, that the most venerable virtues, or what seem sucfi to the
world, are not necessarily estranged from the most detestable vices ;
for, as we have seen, he was bloody, and Rome tremble#at his name.
Caesar needed gold, and had enemies : every night the corpses of mur-
dered men were found in the streets. Every man held his breath ; for
there was none who might not fear that his own turn would come
next. Those whom violence could not reach were taken off by poison.
There was but one spot where such deeds were possible; that spot
alone where unlimited power, and the highest spiritual authority, were
united in the same individual : this spot Caesar occupied. Even mon-
strosity has its perfection. Many sons and nephews of the popes have
attempted similar things ; but none ever carried them to such a pitch :
Caesar was "a virtuoso in crime."! The reader v/ill be surprised,
doubtless, to hear that this man was made archbishop of Valencia, and
a cardinal, by his father. " He showed himself worthy of such a
father," says the Jesuit Feljer, " by his guilty passion for his own sis-
ter Lucretia, and by the murder of his elder brother, who was his
rival."! The same authority calls him "a monster of debauchery and

* " Connivente prorstis ad immane parricidii scelus patre pontifice, qui et ipse vim
sibi afferri ab efferato filio procul dubio metuebat." — Panvinius, Alex. VI.
t Ranite's vigorou 3 expression — " Cesar ist ein virtuos des verbrechens." I. p. 62.
t Biog. Univ. Aie:i. VI.

IGNATIUS.

cruelty ;" and every historian is of the same opinion as to facts, a few
of which have been given.

Respecting the indirect influence of the great, by position or genius,
on the mass of men, experience attests that the mere rumor of their
guilty lives IS sufficient, without actual proof, to supply those samples
to which profligate hearts yearn to conform. Trulv or falsely were the
blackest crimes laid to the charge of Alexander the Sixth, if mattered

on^;tom f "Tl" °.V w' '""T"'' ^'^^ '^^ ^°"^"^^ °f his hideous
tnJi r^ idolised) before them, was necessarily disastrous to the

th/til /.'?:, ^"' •' "°' YT'"^ '^^' '^' P^P'' h«d purchased
vLh 1 •'!i"'^ i^ not opinion find in his subsequent conduct facts
which tallied with that incipient simony ?

"He sells the keys, the altars, Christ himself:
By right he sells what he has bought with pelf.''*

Every crime was attributed to him-murder, assassination, poison-
ing sirnony, and ,ncest.t "He played during his whole lif^agame
of deception ; and, notwithstanding his faithless conduct was extremely

lul -a proof that decided success proves not the decided integrity of
chemes. Oaths and protestations cost him nothing, says thf same
authority; never did a prince so often break his word or pay lessTe!
fhlZ!" ^^^T"^^"'«; This was because he so Jve/u^derstood
this chapter in the art of government, adds the political philosopher
with wonderful complacency 4 Possibly Alexander the Sixth was the
model of Machiavel h's Prince-ihe all-famous Pn«c.>.-that gospel
book of the sixteenth century. ' if^^/'c*

Alexander the Sixth has thus been universally denounced: Catholics
and Pro estants have united in blasting his memory: the Jesuit Reeve
St?n T-'^^' infamous Borgia."§ ^Some there^are who s^ ak a^^^^^
write of his vices and crimes with a sort of gusto, because they seem
omation °"wh ''1'^"°" °f Catholics. Cruel! unjust, absurdest^o Tm-
pulations! Who charges the religion of Protestants with the vices and
crimes of Henry the Eighth ? It is not the religion of Cathohcs that
explains the impurity of an Alexander's guilt, but the pos tion of the
popedom in the sixteenth century. Such ^character at the head of the

* " Vendit Alexander claves, altaria, Christum ;
Vendere jure potest, emerat ille prius."
t An epitaph was written for Lucretia, his licentious daughter, as follows:
Here lies Lucrece, a Thais in her life-
Pope Sixtus' daughter, daughter-in-law, and wife."
" H[c jacet in tumulo Lucretia nomine, sed re
Ihais, Alexandri filia, sponsa, nurus."

" Ergo te semper cupiet, Lucretia, Sextus?
U latum diri noniinis : hie pater est."

Sannaz. Epigram. 1. ii. No. 4.

t 11 Pri

incipe, c. xvii

^ Hist, ofthe Christian Church, p. 428. Why
in the title-page of this Jesuit's book ? S "

the title S. J. (Societatis Jesu) omitted
lections, p. 17S.

ee Dr. Oliver's Colh

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

faithful—such a striking deviation from moral rectitude, even assuming
him to have been slandered in some points, — was more to be lamented
on the score of inconsistency. It was a sad position for " the successor
of St. Peter," " the head of the church," " the vicar of Christ." But
was it not, somehow, a natural position for an absolute monarch, as the
error of the church permitted the father of the faithful to become, when
the poverty (so beautiful and consistent) of the apostolic brotherhood
first vouchsafed to humanity was no more ? This was the prime error
of the church— the error on which all others hung flapping to and fro
as the winds of the passions listed— on a sunny sea of temptation.
Temporal power assumed or received by the spiritual guides of men
was contrary to the will of Him who sent them forth to be "minis-
ters"— servants, not to "exercise dominion."* In open defiance of
the sacred counsel, the shepherd of the flock became a prince of many
people, even as "the princes of the Gentiles,"— and how could the
promise be kept, that " the gates of hell should not prevail against the
church," if its very head was in direct contravention of the most urgent
of these conditions, all of which were to be complied with to eventuate
that fulfilment? And, alas! how fearfully did the popes do as "the
princes of the Gentiles !" They were kings— and the vices of kings
had long ceased to be exceptions to the general rule; if not a matter of
course, these vices were certainly a matter of notoriety. Lono- before
Alexander VI. there had been popes of reprobate character, and yet
enjoying, as heads of the Christian Church, the name and prerogatives
of sanctity. But who could deem holy that Urban VI., who, to wlut
his revenge against those cardinals who opposed his election, had them
tied up in a sack and drowned in the sea of Genoa.f Who could deem
holy that Boniface VIII., of whom it was truly said that he entered
the papacy like a wolf, ruled like a lion, and died like a dog,— the
terror he lived of all kings and nations, and an insatiate lo*ver of gold ?:j:
In the ages of faith flourished these "vicars of Christ." Verily, noto-
rious and infamous crimes have immortalised the memory of popes.
And early did the human mind shrink back, horror-stricken at the avv-

* " But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the
Gentiles exercise dominion over tlieni, and they that are great exercise authority upon
them : but it shall not be so among you : but whosoever will be great among you, let
him be your minister; and whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant
—even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give
his life a ransom for many." — Matt. xx. 25, et seq.

t "Quibus dum Genuam pontifex defertur, ex septem cardinalibus Nuceriaj captis,
qumque saccis involutos, in mare demersit."— P/a?. de Vit. Pont. p. 206.

t "Moritur hoc modo Bonilacius ille, qui imperatoribus, regibus, principibus, na-
tionibus, populis, terrorcm potiiis quam religionem injicere conabatur; quique dare
regna et auferre, pellere homines ac reducere pro arbitrio animi conabatu/, aurum
undique conquisituni plus quam dici potest, sitiens."—PZa^de Vit. Pont. p. 187; Lett,
Vit. de Sist. V. i. 15. A curious anecdote is related of this pope by the same honest
Catholic: "We certainly know," says Platina, "what he said to Prochetus, the
Archbishop of Genoa, who was kneeling before him on a certain Ash-Wednesday. For
whereas it is customary for the priest on that occasion to say, ' Remember, man, that
thou art ashes, and into ashes shall return ;' Boniface exclaimed, substituting the words,
'Remember, man, that thou art a Gibelline, and with the Gibellines into ashes shall
return;' whereupon he flung the ashes into his eyes, and not on his head, as is usual."
—Plat, de Vit. Pont. p. 186.

IGNATIUS.

M inconsistency. Even in the fourteenth century, when men had
scarcely dreamed of shaking off the bonds of superstition— in the atre
of vagabond pilgrimages and hobgoblins-it was one of the first dad
tidings of coming freedom, when the earliest promoters of literature,
in bold and daring numbers, sang the crimes and punishments of law-
less, godless popes. In the realms of woe eternal, the genius of poesy
lound them. Ineffectual wails, unsatisfying torments, embodied the
poetic conception, the infernal merits of those who abused the sacred
sentiment of religion in the human breast, to suit their selfish purposes,
their guilty passions; at the sight of whom Dante invoked the name
ot Aimon Magus, and sounded forth his terrible trumpet.* Pope An-
astasius in the deep abysm by an inscription he recognised,t whilst his
church on earth, as he found her, was "sunk under the weirrht of her
crimes, and polluted with mire and filth." In hell he found" Nicholas
111. planted with his heels upwards, waiting till Boniface'VIII. arrives
who IS to take his place— to be in his turn relieved by Clement V un
pastor senza legge, a lawless shepherd.J The milder spirit of'Pe-
trarca IS roused on this subject of Roman depravity, to a higher pitch
to Bab Ton- * °"^ °^ ^'' ^°""^^^ ^^ assimilates the papal court

" L'avara Babilonia ha colmo 'I sacco
D'ira di Dio, e di vizj empj e rei
Tnnto, che scoppia; ed ha fatti suoi Dei
Non Giove e Palla, ma Venere e Bacco."'J

To him, Rome is a fountain of grief, the dwelling of wrath, the school
of error, and the temp e of unbelief. He pours forth with wrathfu

ZIF "?y!-^ "^l'^"' °^ '^'.f-'^'''" ^="'"^^ ^^«^"'^« sfacciata-ihe un-
blushingthingofiniquity.il ''J

Catholics easily account for their devotion to the holy see, in spite of
Its historical abominations, which, however, very few of them are aware
of-their accredited histories in common use, " with permission of au-
t Ta A^'f''^ ^he subject with painful dexterity. When the matter
IS alluded to, a specious argument, with its clever distinctions, satisfies
at least the bold propounders of theory against fact. They will tell vou •
we distinguish the Ao/y .,, from the court of Borne. The pope, wSen
representing the former in the spiritual government of the church, can-
no err, being inspired by the Holy Ghost, and having received h s7m.
peccability, in that capacity, from Christ, when he said: ^^ I have nraZl
for thee that thy fcnth fail not.^' And when the pope goes asKf
s as prince of the Boman Court-ihe famous, or rathe? infamous, cl-
d noma^^vUch is subject to all the passions, to all worldly interests
all the maxims of state policy, so often pernicious in their results-all

* " O Simon Mago, miseri aequaci,

Che le cose di Dio, che di bontate

Deono essere i?pose, e voi, rapaci.

Per oro e per argento adulterate ;

Or convien che per voi suoni la tromba," kc.~l„fern. c. six
t Inrerno, c. xi. j jb, xi^, 83. ■ (^ «„„„ ,„ * '

il Sonn. xvi.; Rose. Leo X. ii. S4. See also, Rosetti, Bis^nlsit. pasllm.

^"^^'mfr

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

the tortuous shifts of hireling machinations— the urgency of war—ro-
venge, secret and public—display, pomp, factions, cliques— in fine, to
all the passions notorious and infamous in the worst rulers of men •

Why not, then, elect two popes? Let one be king of Rome and its
court. Let the other be IJairi, as in Japan, only concerned with spiri-
tuals— faith, morals, bulls, and dispensations. By such a plan we micrht
almost go back to the apostolic simplicity of church-government The
present time urgently requires something of the sort : already we bejrin
to see how impossible it is, in spite of splendid promise, for a pope of
Rome to shake off utterly his ancient self.t

The disreputable characters of the popes interfered not with their
spiritual pretensions— their power over the nations of earth and her
princes. Ihese pretensions have sent down their names to posterity,
coupled with .the humiliation of kings and potentates, impelled by
public opinion which vyas guided by the superstitions of the age, to
kiss the hand that hurled them to the dust. Public opinion was led
away captive by the arts which practised on the religious instinct of
men. Ihe acknowledged Father of the Faithful, Vicar of Jesus
Christ, Temple of the Holy Ghost, and Keeper of the Keys of Heaven
and Hell, triumphed aloft on the clouds of Public Opinion. That was
he fact-the natural fact-for it is absurd to suppose that such spirit-
ual donainat.on could be simply usurped. It was the accumulated
result of skilful management; and was finally dreaded, if not univer-
sally revered, or conscientiously conceded. The arms of that power
were forged on the anvil of superstition, in the midst of barbarism—
midnight darkness of mind. Scarcely remarkable in the first acres of
tne church, the See of Rome continued the struggle for suprJ'macv
Z7f f\u^^''' ul^ ^?V^,^ beginning of the seventh centufy to the
middle of the eighth, the bishop of Rome was acknowledged the Head
ot the Church. From that period to the middle of the eleventh cen-
tury he was not only the Head of the Church, but a temporal prince

d . . v^''""^r T "'.'?'''''',^^ V^^ P'^'^"^ ''"^«' th^ pope bas been
the "Vicarof Jesus Christ," and sovereign of the ecclesiastical states
ot Italy, with more or less of "temporal power" in other kingdoms,
according to circumstances.^ ^

Gregory VII. led off the band of fulminating pontiffs. He founded
ills domination with these words: / excom77iunicate thee. With these

* Leti, Sisto V. lib. i.

t There is an old prophecy, known perhnna fo the lenrnp<l nf tVio PotK^i: u v
under the name of pWheti/Malachice^^roieVnl to give by syrnbols tt cLr.Z^
istic of each succesaive pope or his pontificate. The syn b J of S IX tl^ „1 ' nl
pope, turns out to be very striking ; it is Be balucis AtVruriJ tl af is ow/'of L^J^rLfr
^n,^pots of Etruria. Perhaps solne will find it as diificuulo a cord Z Con'Les"
of the present pope with what he can, or means to do, in the way of « regeS ion "
a^ us to expia.n he meaning of his mysterious mo'tto, as connived b7 Ma a hy at
nnni*. ' \\ *.. ' '^''^^°'""'' ''^'^y cu^ous to find that there will be on\y eleven morl
popes ! At all events, there remains only that number of symbols Whnf fprv.
approaching the end of the popedom, or of the world so nea Iv is th?«P in ^^

t.on. However, after the la^t Ltto,'we are told thT « t^.e I om'a'n P t ^^^^Z

^e cSt ^sl;^S!^? ^'ir '-'' ^"^^° '- peopie-!s:^;r ^i!^

I Zopf, t.i. 357. ^' '

IGNATIUS.

words the old man chanrred the face of his world. With this weapon
he forced kings to yield to the pope those domains destined for the
support of his clergy and his own comfort and consolation.

boon these papal troops were cantoned in every quarter of Christen-
dom, whilst all the properly of the monks-domains vast and well cul-
tivated— became the appurtenance of the sovereign pontiff. Wherever
priests were found they were the subjects of the pope. The wealth of
Europe, from bound to bound, went to fill the cofiers of the Vatican,
and Gregory, the universal monarch, had, so to speak, a foot in all the
kingdoms of Christendom The clergy, the popedom, Italy herself,
became by a single stroke, the central point of Christian Europe
henceforth Rome was the common country of the priesthood. This
vast ecclesiastical confraternity, receiving directly from the Vatican
heir power, their splendor, their fortune, no longer belonged to anv
king or country. Rome gave the law to the world.* As a set-off
against this splendid domination of the popedom, we are told that the
papal power held in check the tyranny of kings, protected the weak
by mysteriously overwhelming the strong in those darksome days of
man s troublous history. The proofs of this assertion are required-!^
proofs plain and unequivocal-bereft of the tinsel of poetry or fhe rL-
raps of rhetoric. The stern page of history declarers tha^ popes S

Xn^ r /•''?• 'V^" '^'"'^'^ concerns and encroachments of kings,
when ecclesiastical prerogatives were not at stake. The Empero;

Vo7d\7'Ar' ^P^fd by Gregory in 1076; Frederick I. wTd !
of Fn.ir ^ kT*^"" in. in 1160; Otho IV. in I5ill,and King John

•n ml Th- rf "' '"•' '"^ ^"""'^^"^ '^- ^'P'''^ Frederick IL
Zit% t""^^ '^^"^ ^° announce that the successors of Grejrorv

possessed somewhat more than moderate power; but what G e|o v
gained by spiritual arms succeeding popes exp'anded in a manner

Alexander^ 1"'!'^^''' '^^l °^ " '^' P^''"^^« «^ ^^e Gentiles."?!
Alexander the Sixth, more than any, "proved to the world whnf n
pope was capable of doing by means 6f me'n and mon y.-^ His wh I^

end fenXT^^r^r^^ "^"^^^^- Still hlwt

endured by the Catholic Christians of those times; he died in nros-
perity, his coffers filled with more than a million of go den dica s I
He died by poison, as s commonly believed. He coveted the wealth

least to which they were invited. The poisoned wine was given to
* Foscolo, Dante e il suo Secolo. Scelt. Op. i,

writer if as cuTiorlsTs absurd 'irr^f P"''. f f^P'^'^P ^V a modern Catholic '
or private subiprf h„ !„ u . u • ^^''^ f'^P*") ^''^'^ ren.amed a simple individual

of&?tie"tli 1?„" i eTarS. ^l^^ ''''-'y -~y for L d.scharge
raised him to the rank of ^.tJ^^l!!! *=""''=''• The circumstances, therefore, which

of a wise ProviLn '(itrrCtL^^^^^^^^^

necessary it was that the suZl^uT,lZfZ T m .*^^ ^°°'' °^ religion; who saw how

independent (irbut no Ton Z.h^t Jh ^ f •'°"r'' '""^^ '^""P""' P"^^*^'" enough to be

t Mochiav. II Principerxi." ^ ^ ^ '^^^"- '"• ~^' ''' '"^-

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

aS^elr o/t^„^ ^" ^'m "^^*l''^' ""'^ d'«d '•" Ihe seventy-
Whir\ °^'"',"?' ""^' '^'^^ '^'"^""^'^ «f *"s pomificate, a.d. 150:i *

de ,ghte,l ; h.8 vices soemod to b. compensated USenrbvomZ^

Za « Tbieas forTh ' ^"°' ^"""'"'' "«°"""8 'o <=i— '"no-,!!!;
pMsant subjecls for ihe gay, senous topics for the srave. The cira

.ere. t ::;?: 1 sr r;,;i:rro„tL"s^K^^^^^^^^^^

m Ihwe slerling qualities to account for Aloxaiidcr's nrosneriit H„

snort time in bed. He admired and cher shed the arts : he nunctunll„
paid the pensions of learned men. the stipend of l.is so diers, and t e
wages of his workmen.^: Such a lino of conduct was d ci75ly calct

wh n ftr /"'^ '"'"'' T^y '''■•^"'^^' ^'^-^ '« ^^'""^only w "Iced at
Sin vvn, r '•'T'^'^'r^ ^^^ '"'^^""^'^^ '-^'"l insolvency. Alexander^
un irred 10 tLete "^pf/^'^'-^^^^'T^ -go^ and textu^re: it remain d
unimpairtd to the last.§ Nor was this " infamous Borgia" /to borrow

pom r^Blir'^to^ th'"'"^.°'r"^""r^ '-''■-'• «« --" "a
CuLt exc usivelv iL h";!! 1 ^^^'^^^^^ ^pain and Portugal, at their
\3d " v^i hlv-^ r '^ their contingent possessions in the New
saZlt W K •'' ""^ PJT8^«^'"g the Christian religion amonrr ihl

savages by the ministry of the Gospel."|| If this was^cally Boi^ria's

from Sanuto, touching the fatal Cp^T^S <^^^ -^'-''

a contemporary, wrote as follows: ' ^ ' P' ^ '^''''•' Sannazarius,

"Mirum, si vomuit liyium post fiita cniorem

+ „ ., ^°''g"i?fluembiberat,coquerehaudpo< *'.•■ rpi-r,,.::^

T Panv. Alex. VI. • V'b ' '«. u. dO.

age them. Nature can neverircontrarvTo h« rf '^ ^'^ ?* " ^^ °"'^ '«''-'^" '» •''•■"'-
aimil.,,- «« 'ovolopment"" in Loo \ . 11^. i ? C'";"^"^"'« 'Juty- It is curious to note
and A;o.....i...?ho. !d rank togetheV '""'^ '^ Pl-enology, ^^weepingly applied, Leo

Bull u. his cMn*^^, int aSt^ Dr .ke f'; ,TundZ ^f ^«r'""^'."'^"' *'« '"^^anced the
voJ.ii.p.,12,kn.dena.\S f'^^aSt^.-po]:^^^^^^^^^ ^^P'">

IGNATIUS.

ZTna K Zl "»'1 7^^"''r *hat although horrid vice was his nature
as a man, dunca u-al svm hi. u.stinct as a pop., and that the things
arc not nconripatible. it is sometimes .limcull to account for certain

[1 ,1 J " ?''r'""T ^'"^ l'^"^'«'^'"'y- In eflect. Alexander th« Six h
bWided«pirmml«Nv.th temporuls~the spirit and the flesh-io un un-

ract?/ u' ' vf"''''M' ^"' '"J^r^^^;^ represented in the sacred cha-
racter of thf3 Virgm Mary, whilst Alexander himself appears in the

Xhis /uc ,8 strikingly characteristic of the man whose conduct mi st
nece.«ar.ly have had immense influence on the Christendom of Ze

IVo other facts are not much less remarkable. Alexander made

11 T !""",'° '''" f ''"•'•«««■'' or "converted Jews," expelled

naZ ^H""""'?'^^ '""''"">' "^''"^'"ff '^'^ Catholic king. Win a
noble msanco of primitive toleration, perhaps you exclahn • bu he

el^ r'o ;: r' ^'"7^°? °' ifdina'nd'I tyranniclTbigo y

on tax which he imposed on the unfortunate children of Israel ' Monev

ia wL'Tv^r''!'^ " -^'^ ''°'^ ''^'y-^ ^--■"'■-' '^ Catholic hi to^
Z Ln ? . " '""' "r'','^' y'"" ^^^'■'" Alexander's exit, thus sums un
the pope's character. His political talents were thrown in he Thado

aVnuChV and hi"" ""''^'-''"^ .''^"^' ^'^'^'y^ boundk4avar
son ZT/h/:, r ^T""""^""" ^'^'''■^ °^ acquiring power for his
son, prrja.i ct mfuH, without a scruple at the means employed When

fbu soisr/ v^^^ 1 "^"^ particularly addicted to women, and had
of .rrn «tre es "nf '7' .^ ^""^^'^'.^ Ro'"^" Jady, was the chief
nh,r „ 1 • ^. ^^''°'''''' entertainments were comedies and

other pastimes; and he would often take his stand on the Mole of

hoVlilr ? 'r'*'lom. Ihe number of informers was immense- for
the slightest murmurs or malediction the penalty of death was award'ed!!

««^^r!J:r'/',S'ffi;''^^;;'^^, ™« ^:;;:,;^:"r ^V'T '^ Alexander Famese.

Slculaii and Vor^oriiis evidently fished n tU »,,!. ^ " T ' P'°''^f'^o galero dedit.
opinion* ..Cnicn UmvUuiZnZ' u ^ 1 '"' *" "ccount for events, or at least the

prajterirct," ^BiJ-nous si qunj elegantius m hominum genere per viam

^ Thi. «tuto of thing, accounts for a factadvanced in favor of this pope-that » dur-

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

Footpads swarmed in every street : bandits in every highway : it was
unsafe to wulk the city by night, or the suburbs by day, Rome was
become a general place of execution and slaughter.—which the pope
permitted to gratify his children and relatives, whom in all things he
mdulged.* ®

It is generally admitted that this pontificate is the darkest in the an-
nais of i apal Rome. Details, abundant and disgustin<r, of the general
demoralisation of those times, may be found elsewhere :t but that de-
pravity of morals did not begin with Alexander's pontificate. Piatina
a contemporary, a pious Catholic, befriended and honored by pope
bixtus IV., adverts with lamentation to the growing evil— the multi-
piled iniquity. He glances back to times anterior, when immorality,
as he believed, deserved and brought down Pagan persecution on the
Christian church :~when the ministers of the gospel, pale with envy.
puHed up wiu pride, distracted with feuds, agitatod by mutual ha-
tred, seemed better versed in the principles of tyranny than the duties
of the priesthood, utterly forgetful of Christian piety, profaned rather
han celebrated the sacred mysteries.^ This vivid contemplation of the
third century of the Church-when a saint^ was the bishop of Rome
--inspires the historian with prophetic fire, which bursts forth as fol-
lows. "But what do we think will happen in these our times, when
our vices have increased to such an extent that they scarcely leave us
any place for mercy with God ! How great is the avarice of our priests,
especia .y of those who possess supreme power! How great is their
Just seeking its objects in every quarter ; how great their ambition and
display; how much pride and sloth; how great their ignorance of them-
selves and of Christian doctrine ; how httle religion, and that rather
counterfeit than true; how corrupt their morals, (even such as were to
be detested in profane men or seculars,) I need not declare, since they
sin openly and publicly, as though they were seeking praise for their
enormities! Believe me; and Heaven grant that I prove a false pro-
phet !— the 1 urk, that foe of the Christian name, will come upon us •
a more violent enemy than Diocletian or Maximian. He strikes at the •
gates of Italy. Slothful and steeped in sleep—more intent upon our
V^'''^^^ V^^sures than the common welfare— we await our universal
Qowniall. (I

* Panv. Alex. VI. See Roscoe, ubi suprci. '^. *'

t Burclmrd, " Diarium"-Fiibre, " Contiti. of Fleury'sHist. Eccl.," and many others
give details on the subject; it is sufficient here to call attention to the ^"^1^""^ °^'^^"
"Hoc sat viator: reliqua non sinit pudor.
Tu suspicare, et ambula."

See his Epitaph in Sannazar. Epig. ii. 29.
t «'Hi enim livore, superbiS, inimicitiis, odiis inter se certantes, tyrannidem notius
quam sacerdofum sapere v.debantur, Christian=e pietat.s omnino ob iti, acX "a'^mys-
teria profanantes potitis quam celebrantes."— i.j vitA S. Marcellini ^

^ MarceUinus, considered a sahit because he sutlered martyrdom, althou-h he was
ri'':?.:^"^^^ 'r' '? «-or./,/p |/,. strange gods-'^deos alieL adoraiut'im.
II In the Italian translation ol Plat.nn, published in 1703, ron licen- dc-^ Suvcriori
the whole 01 this most striking and remarkable passage is /iwrmVc/! It was perhaps

IGNATIUS.

Pius III., Alexander's successor, reigned six-and-twenty days: his
was a nominal pontificate, amidst strife and commotion, resultincr from
the feuds of the former. Then JuHus II. assumed with the tia'ra thp
sword of Mars, which he wielded like a warrior. His heart was fero-
cious and wrathful, says the Jesuit Pallavicino:* he retained only the
garb and name of pope— inveterate in simony and infamous immor'ality,
says Guicciardini.t For a certainty by many proofs there was in Ju-
lius the greatest ferocity of mind, which neither his age nor his dicrnity
could correct or moderate; he knew no bounds in any of his measures,
but was blindly driven headlong by his passions, says Paruta.t He
stormed m person, and carried the town of La Mirandola against the
b rench, whom he expelled from Italy. Julius triumphed for a time
over his enemies: bul it was a significant fact, a prognostic of comino-
events, when a body of cardinals and bishops cited their pope to appear
before a council to answer the charges levelled at his exorbitant pre-
tensions ; and, finally, at his refusal to appear, pronouncing a sentence
of suspension against the Father of the Faithful. Nor is it less re-
markable that these "schismatics" actually "went through all the forms
ot a legal council invoked the assistance of the Holy Ghost, chose a
president, and ca led themselves the legal representative of the whole
Church, whom all are bound to obey."§ This event took place in 1513.
Ul course these presumptuous mortals were severely punished : all were
duly excommunicated— deprived of their benefices and dignities. The
kingdom of France whose K^ng, Lewis XII., was their abettor, was
laid under an interdict, with direst anathema, by the vindictive pontifl^
who forthwith summoned the fifth council of Lateran, « to regulate with
great care whatever concerned the state and welfare of the church, the
reformation of manners, the extinction of schism, and the restoration

Ihe nn"rr1f,f 'ffi'"°"y.»g^i"«' the patrons of abuses, to stand upon record. Here is
it V™^ n "^ ^""^ ^''^T"'. nostra iEtatearbitramur? qua vitia nostra eScrevIre
^um Tli "•" "".««i:'«=°'-<^'=« l°«="'n nobis reliquerint. Quanta sit avaritia SaS
n^nt. uT '"^"""^ *?"' '■''■"'" potiuntur,~quanta libido undique conquiS-1
S ,""''J"°,^' pompa,-quanta superbia et desidia,-quanta i^nLtio^rm buZ
ips.us, turn doctnnae Christiana=,-quJim parva reiigio, et simulatrpotibs ouam v^r.!

reren't V.n „w r^' r^™ 'P'\"^ "P^"^ ^' P'^'""' P-'^ent, ac si inde laudem qu^-

the bist ZZX' tull ^'"^'ri' 'I""' '!'" ''"'^'""'^ ^" ^'^"^^ ^^y^' i"«tead of electing

cupidity, the' faul of bTpl '° •"''' ,^T'u"'"*^^"'' '^^ ^«'«'' '" ^^''^ °*' ^""'^5
which somlnnn! exurnr e, and of the corruption then prevailing, through

p. 366. P P^' ^''" """"' '° ^^' ""' *° '^°='«' °f having children.»-^n„k, ?. Si

+ » ^j^ ^-"''^ ^' ^^°^ '"^"■"•^^ ^^ iracondo."— Lib, i. c. 1.
e ne. iSS "lil^fir "'''"'''^ "'""'"° '" '' """'-i"™""'" "ell. .i„„„ia

.!! ! -'-e u!su Muraton, Auaali, u. 83. • ■ - — «•

§ Reeve, p. 430.

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

^lii

A mere bank-order without

of peace amongst Christian princes."*
proceeds.

good and holy po,rover he r\ L,; •■' .""''u ''T '^"^ "> P'"" "
.old .ha. each VILTJli; ^^ll, t^:7^^7'' '" '" ""'

3.roy„ of .he ChL^ch i„Th '""lid' S^Satl "' t d""?'" ""? f
popedom or its imeresfr H«nr„ c„„, ™inis- In defence of the

on all sides, in ^"35. of hlf n l?™^ 'S'".'^''""™' bu.. pressed
fever, produ'cJ^J % . n a|°exace baToL ^I'^.h'^f T' ^"'T ^''^ "' =»
political schemes :" for he wa™,? a. Ihe failure of one of his
iinnally agitated by his de.i7e of^Z*' A ^i"' P^'""'- '"^ ">"■
gr.f /f sSeing his^tsl| 's^:;^^!-^^^^^^ endare the

of money, so^as to !e "e 'the f.vn/,hT'' ""''' '° ^' "'^""^^ '" ^°"^"^«"d

he desirJd, as -.s\;rpny aid"b;tveTe';r?:LZ'r" f'^ "'^^'^
the game of the world Hp wnLVi li! 7 fC' °^ ^°'^ ^"^ '"^^ter of
impatience, burhrkent thlm . r f ^"'^ "^^nt of his desires with

So;-yLTrh?S'""^^^^^^^^

.ha. Julius lathed mo ; ft iTZf^h'/rC",;'''' ?■ '' ""''''
vale interest.lf Alexanrlpr .Xi 5 . .u \ Vhurch than his own pr -

followed hlxample bo h we're 1 lif '"^"'."^' o^ Popedom ; J.lius
all who had poue?'v;re ; H^in^ lotrT """^'^'f '' '^' ""^^ ''^''^
scruple as to Ihe means appiicT^ "'" '' '"^'"'"^^ ''' ''^'^'^' ^

-? "irnfe i,"Tr ''^^^^•" ^i"-^-rA'nSf"t: ix. ""' ""''' '""^ ^^^^-"^ '•-'" ^•''•y

''^ * !■ Machiav. II Pnnc. xi. ITId. .bid.

IGNATIUS.

If politicians of the Machiavellian school may find much to imitate
m the method of Alexander VI.. the admirers of art may look w h
complacency on Julms II. ; for he " patronised" Michael Angelo, Ra-
phael and Bramante, ,f such men be not disgraced by the application
of the term " patronised." "A warrior-pontiff as he was," Lys the
Cavahere Mate Tiraboschi, ci-devant Jesuit,- "a warrior-pontiff, and
totally mtent on retnevmg and extending the states of the Church, it
seemed that he cared not much for literature and men of letters bu
man as he was of a mighty soul and vastest ideas, he could with the'
same hand w.eld the sword and foster the arts and sciences Jul us
began the erection of St. Peter's, opened a new library, fa;ored he
professors of the fine arts, and the cultivators of polite literature "t

A new era dawned with Leo X., the successor of the warlike Julius
Characteristic was^the beginning. On the day of his coronation he
gave an earnest of what might be expected from him, by distSin"
a hundred thousand crowns of gold to the populace. Ber^o TnT Sado°
et, the best Latn scholars of the day, he made his secretaries. To
the University of Rome he united the most celebrated professors of aU
countries. Whoever was, or fancied himself a fine poet an eoquen
orator, a po ished and elegant writer, hurried to Rome, and fou^d la

^he Ari'^T'f °" '1^ !'^^^^.' ^^"^'^«- C>n a triumphal arch at
the Jonte A. ^ngelo, a glorious inscription proclaimed to ffods and
men that all was accomplished :— v^ianueu lo .goa^ ana

" Venus anon was queen— then Mars held sway-
Hut now Minerva rules the better day,''t

In these presiding divinities, pointed allusion was made to the verv
peculiar characteristics of Leo's predecessors-Alexander's licenJZ
court with Its Lucretia Borgia, and the warlike reign of JuliuTere
^.therefore, /nstoryin that inscription : it was » tolerated'' Che pope
which makes it authentic. -^ P P®'

nu7^F 'JI'"'^'' r /^' "^^gnificent pontificate of Leo X. would be here
out of place. It kept pace with the revival of the sciencesThen un?
versa!, if the pope's patronage was not rather too exc^uTve in its pre"
dilec ions. Men there were who saw with regret that h! nnnf ft
delight in listening to light poetry and jLs ?,ot 2 y^ deS '^^^^^
IJ; quented comedies in which good morals were not mTh respected
The consequence was, that he brought discredit on the pon S' di^*
niy,and gave rise to suspicions reflecting on his persoCl nteiri v
But a greater disadvantage was the fact that the decLd preference of

ne essarv to the'ch,;'T h'"" ^^^-^ers of the Faith w^ere bee ling
necessary to the Church, heresy in arms being at the gates of Romef

of the Jesuits. '" ^"^ ""'"^^'^ '^''^n ^ have to portray the Literature

t <£ni- u 1 „ ' Storia, torn, vii,

O 'im hl'">^^P''' '"^ tempora.-tempora Mayors
UJim habuit; sua nunc tempora Pallas habet."

* Tirab. uM suprc,. But see Jovin« vtfvf''''^l^' '^°''- ^'^''' "'■

P mi see Joyius, V.ta, l.b. .y., for a curious disquisition on the

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

I '<

The Jesuit Andres is still more explicit on the subject. " The intimate
familiarity," says he, "with which Leo honored the auernos, the Bri-
tonios, Gazaldos, and other poetasters, rather than poets, and the ardor
with which he sought the gross pleasure of listening to the most vul-
gar companies of comedians whom he imported with vast expense from
Sienna, greatly diminished the honors which he liberally bestowed
upon mentorious men of letters, and the glory that might have result-
ed to good poets in being invited to his court.* A Horace or a Virgil
could little value those distinctions which brought them to the level ot a

Bavius and a M3evius."t . . v i, n j

The political events of Leo's pontificate were in the line chalked
out by his immediate predecessors: but they are insignificant in com-
parison with the moral demonstrations of his times. It is impossible
not to identify this pope with the age to which he gave so striking an
example. It seems to have been his intention to pass his time cheer-
fully, and to secure himself against trouble and anxiety by all means
in his power. He sought all opportunities of pleasure and merriment,
and indulged his leisure in amusement, jests, and singing;— either
induced by a natural propensity, or from an idea that the avoiding ot
vexation and care might contribute to lengthen his days-J

He was fond of music: he conferred the archbishopric of Ban on
Gabriel Merino, whose chief merit consisted in the excellence ot his

The lowest species of bufl'oonery gave him delight:— his courtiers
and attendants Could not more effectually obtain his favor than by intro-
ducing to him such persons as by their eccentricity, perversity, or imbe-
cility of mind, were likely to excite his mirth.§

Such pursuits in a king you would not think criminal: you would only
wish he had possessed a better taste— more ennobling inclinations; but
in "a man of God," as the pope ought to be, you behold them in a very
different licrht. You look within them: you are forced to penetrate
beyond their surface, into the heart's deep gulf; and you fear you per-
ceive a dim eclipse of piety: you cannot reconcile outward dissipation
with inward " recollection," or communion with God. You turn to the
ascetic writers of Rome's church, and every man of them is of your
opinion, from Thomas a Kempis, with his "Imitation of Christ, to the
Jesuit Rodriguez, with his "Christian Perfection." You dread to seek
the facts that will attest, as effects, the moral cause which you clearly
perceive. You pause, and ask what was the state of that Church
whose ruler was such as described by his panegyrists— if such was the
head, you ask what were the members? . u i^

"What a spectacle," exclaimed right-minded prelates of the Roman
court, "what a spectacle does this desolation of the churches Present to
the eyes of a Christian who travels over the Christian world ! All the

score of the pope's morality; and Ro8coe,Life,ii. 389, for a vindication
also, gives a defence in a note to the passage above given.

* Uoscoe, ii. 179, gives an account of the poetasters alluded to by Andrfes
taste, in this matter at least, was sadly at fsisH.

t bell' Grig. t. i. c. xiii. t Roscoe, u. ^ Ibid. u.

Tiraboschi,
Leo's

IGNATIUS.

intimate
the Bri-
be ardor
lost vul-
nse from
)estowed
e result-
a Virgil
evel of a

chalked
in com-
ipossible
iking aa
\e cheer-
11 means
erriment,
; — either
oiding of

Bari on
ice of his

courtiers

by intro-

, or imbe-

rould only
tions; but
in a very
penetrate
' you per-
iissipation
urn to the
s of your
St," to the
;ad to seek
ou clearly
It Church
ch was the

he Roman
present to

Ttr7vtX" ' Th^'"''^ ^'^r ^'')''r^ ^''' ^'^' '^'^ '° the care
^nhJ n °!' r ^ 'ncumbenls of benefices selected the cheaoest

W'"an7s"rl^^^^ ThJ "^^^\^"'-= -^^icant monks were eTge
title^r-sr/ragLI'" a^dTeldTe'cuT ^afvits'" TTZr'^^ \'
cant monks extraordinary privileger;r'cored;d ;'^^;eyTerT;"e;:
muted to perform the functions of the secular clerffv~all Sr^ho
prominent patronage of the pontiff. And yet he riendicant oJder of

vmeyard of .ha Lord is laid was.e Did they p^rhlS^h f.L^"
ruin of Me world •■ '^' """' '"'^'^y ""'^"'"'1^ bring with it the

:tfSSS;v^.idSSi:bis:-HrS

t .^Si'il;n'''^'l^".'''"/""'"- Apud Ranke, p. 18.

by\heltuTalKrr^:;;Ur^^^^^^^ '«=-'-- ♦»>« -cou„t debited

to this bold asserter, LeoV ted uvfce ° tee" .n'^ -hi"" 'A- ^''P''''"'"- According
in honor of the Virg n, and everv Wllv r f ' ""^ «''«'•" "ed from meat once a-week!
the Jesuit has the cL denVe '7sav ^^< S,? Z^''^' '" '^""°'' of Christ's passion; an,
young prince, and in a mind e gerlrdelthy'T.'^"' ^naceration of the senses'in a
emng life, which is cherished a'nd b tered' a ' a ort "of /''"/'' l'" f^^S^' "/ ^^^ort-
5avebeeniong^protracted,e.ceptb,tL:L:Vorre;/J^^^^^
^ Apud Ranke, p. 22, and Roscoe, m6j

VOL. I.

suprd.

■

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

name

sure, Bembo thus describes it, in

adapted to gladden and rejoice tiie soul, owing to its admirable' piazza

^thTrL\1l/"°1 ^''"^'^"^ Prospects-very^ommodious a d Tom;.'
with large hall and spacious chambers, beautifully adorned with a costl^^
ceihng of gold, and tesselated pavement "* ^

Nevertheless, Pope Leo was a "diligent observer of divine ihhtm
and a lover of the sacred ceremonies," though he did not always mS
tain pontifical decorum. To the sore distress of his master oTt he
b^rr' ffi ''T'"^'' ['^^ ^°'"^' "°' °"'y ^-'^hout the prop r dress

bo Is n histeT" Tu^t^n.' " '" ^°""^'' ""^^^ '« worsf of'^all, with
Doots on his teet, —just like an> sporting gentleman not at all particu-

vholp H 'P.''f ''^ •^°"'^ °^ P'^^^"^^' ^"""^'"g ^"d fowling, he Ive
whole days to luxurious enjoyments, the most splendid banquets ^and
musical entertainments. To raise mon^v /nf «rt,;ok "'*"4"eis, ana

largely in his buildings, his prSe Xn^S^n^ and t e^Pen es^fhe
made^cardinalsfor a price, and devised certai^ office of sfat^wLh

It is difficult to reconcile this pope's indulged propensities with thnt
severe religion which beseems the Head of the cZchf but That was
he age of sensual enjoyment ; and far from there beinVany one amZ
the priesthood to stem the rushing evil, the very counnf rZ! ?

to its sensualism the wildest notioL in\he maJL o7l: rfnTotSf'
Men of Intel ectual tendencies easily frame a conscience to pall ate he

S ^"k °^ "t"'' P"f '°"' '' ^' '^^ P«"«'» in question, the^Schools of
philosophy endeavored to discover that the soul of man is 3«/
Lrasmus declares his astonishment at the blasphernieT"hat met hit
ears: they sought to prove to him out of Pliny, fhatTer. is no d ITe
ence between the souls of men and those of^brutL.f Certainly the
morals of the age corresponded with no other theory * ^ ^

tendom n" transformation from good to bad was that state of Chris-
endom. Open Boccaccio's Decameron and behold the mirror held^n
lerted "Tn'ra J,^T '^^^T^r'? ?°°d nature most ho? idly per'
whii\ i ^"^' °^ f°"^.^y ^^"'^ ^^^'^ Jnfamy to spice his pages-l
whose burthen is "the duped husband, depraved and deorfvi^

Seann'?" '">f"f^' ^^""d of " laughte'r hofding bo h her 's d '^
S,wP. P ''' ^he fourteenth century, and saps the foundations of panal
wTh . i?-\"''\'' ^^" violently abhor, we may still usty dread
but hat which we have learnt to despise ceases to be an objectof Lrl

tops, her light, if she had any, was decidedly put under a bushel.
* Pet. Bembi, Epist. 1. xiii. 10.

totos dies impenderet. PecunhL nu^rSo!„c' f \^"^"" ,*""*"'" pontificem decere
largitionibus et bellorum u« E nh^ mnc T" ^''"^'" "I"'*''*"'" aedificiis, turn effusis
qu.dam venalia excoXi?uT;=u^^3r,»^ '«S't» «t officia

t Burignv, Life of Erasmus, 1. iSQj Ranke, 22. '

IGNATIUS.

were "anointed''--rolled in thpfr LnHl i^ ' \7^'' monks-all that
council of the Late ^ P cV n^nh-- '^ .^'"^r ^'^ °^ ^"''^ ' ^" 'he
forth under the sane fon of th'nf^^, k.°^ ''" •^'[^°"' Mirandola, held
ness against theZ^Tce.l^^^^^^^^ '"T-^-^'"^ ^^ ^'^^^ bitter-

these ecclesiastics, who our^h to l *? '''"'^ "^'^conduct of

Church, not onl^Chei^ ntw Zr^'^T"'^ '^! dignity of the
larityand decency o^Lr iepor^m * u"^ ^'""«' but by the regu-
the decree of the eleven h Srof "1 '^^^V^^^bt the fact, turn to
the ministers of reli^L 1"'^^^^^ '^'/""^^ ^°""^''' attesting that
public concubinage 'but eveT.or'"''' "°' ?"'y ^° bve in a state of
permitting took%Tcond?JJr.^ Part of their emoluments from
indulged.! " '""•'^' '° ^^^' '" ^bich they themselves

cardinals and ponmlrTe:L/ch^^^^^^ Why theyifthe

severe denunciations and PVPmnL. • u^ ^° ^''"""^^ reproach by

cate of Sextu IV re^ulatS ^ punishment. During the pontifi-

pn-ntingofan^woiexSn/^ ^°[ P^^^^"''"? 'he

officer Appointed for hat X nose Pv ^f Previously h'censed by an

cation was held forth agLLtffwho^houM f^'"'''^; '^ '^''^^^^^i'
The vitality of relirrion wL L ^ infringe that regulation.!

the churchmJn ytt? 3aTs en^rXd ih^'^^".^ ?^'" P^-^^" '""^^'''y'
the Christian faith-such^atllst .1 mythology of Paganism on

mysteries and pecuJia doJmas Jthe Chri? ^TV'"^'' '^' ^^«'^"««
or enveloped, in the langC o C^^^^^^^

divine persons of the Trinity and fhJHnt V •^''■^'^' ^"^ ^^«" 'he
the divinities of anciem 'S e , 'd R^m^ ""''Z fT, '''"''?' ^""'^
nated Jove, or Jupiter Onftmn, tf.lf l ^^ ^^'ber was denom -

iapius, and the V^^ nX^V S^n'^ '^% ^^ '/P°""' '' ^«^"-
fein, uiana.§ Ihe poets of the day naturally im-

tiniaJ;;Lde';fo'nrspe^^^^^^^ Viterbo, General of the Angus-

"without shedding tears of hl„od^he d sS" - " ^'" ""'^ ''^'" '"''' »^«'

t Roscoe, ib. X ,, ....

^ Roscoe Tho ^ ^"* '■""•

or a sermon', pretrerbeTo^fp^'^^^y^f^r I^th^''"rr °''.^^^--' ^"^ ^P-'-"
Erasmus was himself present -inH hie ! ' . ^^'ifdmals and prelates of his Court

^hich this extraordin'arX'h:"i'^L^^^^^^^ of the matter wifi show the Sent „

course was the sufferings^and de th o'^Chri t Tile or::"'^- " '^^^ ^"'^J^'^' "'^ »he dis-
on the pope, whom he designated as JovP."n J '"■''T'"*'"*'^*^ ^^'"i an eulogium

tent nght hand the inevitabL Stn na ."/d "1^^^^^^ "^ ^"'^■^^i^g in his omnipT

h s nod. In adverting to the dea h nP rh '^'^'■^""g t''" concerns of the universe bv
pies of the Decii and of Curth'^lLl 2ju\^^ '■'."""'^'^'^ ^'^° ""^i^nee of the exam
o the.r country, devoted therell' ^o^t inSarLP.^^"' ^'^^-^k """ ''^ ^''^ '"^^7
v.ith due honor, Cecrops, Mpna;ciu«, Tnhi„. • r ^^^'' """■ ^"^ ^e omit to mention
others who preferred tL weE of^h^eifrrn/^'f '\^°'''""^ °*" '^^^'^'^'^ «to" ] , S
his audionnp to comnsBsi-nn. Vu r country to their own existrnro T, •

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

bibed the same spirit, or conformed, with the usual h'terary cleverness
to the taste of their readers; for, perhaps, writers are more inHuenced
by the taste of the age than instrumental in its creation, as is com-
monly believed. Sanazzaro, the poet, and other writers of the aoe
constantly refer to the mythology or fable of the pagan world. On all
subjects, sacred or profane, the pagan providence of gods innumerable
assumes m their sensual minds the place of that adorable Godhead!
which only a simple but enlightened faith finds adequate to bestow
every blessing we enjoy. Marullus wrote a series of hymns addressed
with every sentiment of piety and veneration, to the deities of ancient
Greece and Rome. Bembo styled Christ a hero, and the Virgin Marv
the goddess of Lauretto. Nay, the pope himself, Leo X., tells the
kings and princes of Christendom, by Bembo's classic pen, that he was
made pope » by the favor of the immortal go^s—deorum immortalium
benefimsi and reproaching the people of Recanati for the bad qualitv
of the wood they had sent for building the temple of Loretto, he com-
mands them to send better, » lest they should seem to mock, with their
donation of useless wood, both himself and the Goddess."*

In the prevalence of doctrinal, as well as practical, e 'remes, there
IS always a middle course followed by the thinkers of every age In-
tellect IS more readily disgusted than sentiment: hence the mass of
men are constantly the tools of influence, which enslaves them bv the
feelings. But the intellectual proudly shake ofl^ the specious charm—
and in breaking the spell, rush to that extreme which sets the usual
appeals to conventional retigionism entirely at defiance. Hence there
arose the Platonists of those days— so called from the pagan philoso
pher, whose doctrines seem to approach the ethics of Christianitv—
Ihe theory of these intellectuals is thus clearly expressed by an inffe-
nious author: "Besides the various systems of ethics, physics, and
metaphysics, which may be traced in the writings of Plato, and his
followers, they also contain a system of theology, differing, as may be
expected, in many important points from that of the Romish church.
As opposed to the Christian idea of the Trinity, the Platonists assert

to their memory or decreeing to tliem divine honors; whilst the incratitude of the
Jews had treated w.th every degree of ignominy the Saviour of mankind and final v
doomed h.m to the cross. The death of Christ was then compared with that of other
exceilen and .nnocent men, who had suffered for the public benefit, and reminded the
orator of Socrates and of Phocion, who, without being guilty of any c^ime! we e com-
pelled to pensh by the fatal draught; of EpaminondasNvho, after alM^sdorious deeds
was reduced to the necessity of defending himself as' a criminal; of^ Scipio" who was
rewarded for h,s incalculable services by exile; and of Aristides who wa compelTed

L xTp 88.' '''"""■^' '" ''"^ ''''" '"^'"'^''' ^'''' *''« ^'^'« °^ »he jl^t!''~

♦ " Ne tum nos, turn etiam Beam ipsam inani lignorum inutilium donatione lusisse
v.deam.n,.»-B.m6. Epist. lib. viii. ep. 17. See Roscoe, 88; Feller. Sfio B vie

god;:" *■'" ' ""' ''"■"'" " '^' ''''''" '"P^ of- 'nen'-thecertfrho^e oftlfe

" Tuque adeo spes fida hominum, spes fida deorum."

-De Partu Virgin., i, 19.
cuKd o'ut of^HoSiT.Pr'"'' "''•'''''' ^f'^H^- "P '^ ^""^ "''C''"^^ <'^«'" «J«'-'"=hed verses

ileverness,
influenced
s is conn-
the age,
i. On all
umerable,
Godhead,
to bestow
iddressed,
3f ancient
"gin Mary
I tells the
lat he was
wrtalium
ad quality
), he conri-
with their

nes, there
age. In-
! mass of
■m by ihe
charm—
the usual
nee there
ti philoso
Lianity.—
' an inge«
sics, and
I, and his
3 may be
I church.
Us assert

ude of the
and finally
at of other
minded the
were com-
ious deeds,
3, who was
compelled
le Just." —

Dne lusisse
ho; Bayle,
lope of the

i, 19.

;hed verses
fice of the

IGNATIUS.

of hell, the human sou i re^r sented wT'"' '\^ '^' Punishments
with imperfect matter and DlSh ^ as havmg been united

by constant strugg in'' to rise above he nns'''''' f P'""^"''"" ' ^'^^'^«'
disengaged from its defrrnHinfr k P«^s'°"s of sense, it is at length

splendor!"* tL ™^^^^ '^"^ '"''^'^'^ to its original

cate of this sect was no other 'than tC^''''.'^%'J°?. ^''""''^'^ ^^''^
Pope Leo the S H is 1 -In '° ^f ^'^'^'' the/«/Aer of

refined notions of he 1^171 and hh n'" ^^^^"^"V'""^"°"^ '' '^^

Italy. Scepticism and „ fff' L/erfTow^J n ""' --y university of
church-discipline was relaxed ThiT ^ '"^""^ ^^ ^o^^'^e; and
remedy aaaavatedtLev^r Th.nh ""f^ "^^^ apparent: but the
a solemn decrle tha the VonI ,^^^^^"'''^'• ^P^^e: it was declared by

are not actuated by a no troftt^""""""''^^ ^'f ^'^^'^^"^ ^'^^-
peculiar to itSf / \f °'''°" ° ^'^^ same soul, but that each has a soul

combined with Lgh^n^ellelrrvlp.'em ^^"^'"^ ^^"^"^"^'^ ^^-

of t^;t thit^t;'br'auri;t;ted""'"w '' ''' '"^'V' ^^-^ ^----

"Mysteries," and " Mor2k. ' ^r r """'' "°' ^''^^'^^ ^'^^ ^^'"«"s
centuries. These ;^^re unde; ,h '^^ ^^'°"' '°'"'^'^^ °^ preceding
performed by tre%Z// fcil . ^.^"^S^"^^"' ?f 'he clergy-and
mysteries of\he ffi tn fa hh t ^'k?'' '"'" "" '^" most solemn
ously familiarised to t "me 'e^tTal'a L7^"r'''' and outrage-
tie million. A scaffold was eredld v ,ih h!: ^U ""^'-''^'^'^^M
the other. The hicrhp<,t v^! H u , '^'"^^ ^^^^^^^ 0"^ above

middle was PurSr To r^nr'T,'^' ^''''''' ""'' ^<^''-^"d the
organ was placed in '^Paradle - Jh ^T ""^'': °^ displeasure, an
choirs of the "an "els" Yn | i'r Z p'° 'V't '° ^^<^^'"^Pany the
strous dragon was" constructed vvZ^' ^"'T^ '^' ^^'^^'''^ ^ '"O"'
belched forth the » de" " inon^^^^ ^ '^'""'^ '^"^ ^^"' ^« ^^

exit. This was to rep7e ent tC^ul? n'Tl'l^' '^''1^ '^''"^ ^' '^'^'
c-.lverins and cannons w!^rp /n r f ? ^ell. To enhance the eff^ect.
to make an inferri c Luer nnH .'^'/^'r'-'f"''' "''"'^ '^ tempete-^

Son, and the HoTv rw ^"'^ '■°''''* 9°^^ '^e Father and God the
The divine persts del ve:^^^^^ '"^T '^' " P^^-^^^es" enacted.-!
these MysterLs en ittd r5 T1^^'' ^']. ^^^^osyllabics. In one of

the Creai-onTf Ma nl tp^'S '"'^1 '^ ?'!; "^"^^^ '^^^'^'^ ^^"'^'^^

tions:— « Here OnrI ' '^P'^^^e"'^^ ? fnd we find the followin-r direc-

Here God takes some mud, and pretends to make°Adam;

X Mp57estedits du XVSme Sibcle. PrefacV^'-pTris, TSsV^''' '"" ''

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

and let Adam and Eve be covered up with a covering, and let God
say : Adam, get up," &c.*

Such (jxhibiiions were universal. They furnished amusement to
the Christians of these days. All were invited to join in the celebra-
tion, which materialised spirituals.

In the sixteenth century, however, if the great, the learned, and the
priesthood, had paganised their Christianity, as we have seen, what
must have been the moral notions of the lower orders ? In effect we
are assured, whilst the higher classes adopted notions of an anti-reli-
gious tendency, the common people were sunk into almost heathenish
superstition, seeking salvation in mechanical devotion. What was
young Luther's amazement when he visited Italy ! At the moment
when the sacrifice of the mass was accomplished, the priests blurted
out blasphemies in which they denied it! In Rome it was a cha-
racteristic of good society to dispute the fundamental principles of
Christianity. " One passes no longer," says Bandino, " for an accom-
plished man, unless he entertain some erroneous and heretical opinion
of the doctrines of the church. "t At court they spoke of the institu-
tions of the Catholic church, of passages of the Holy Scriptures, only
in a tone of jesting: the mysteries of faith were held in derision..^ —
Strange it is that it was at Rome where the mine was sprung, ready
to engulf Church authority in ruin. It was there that religious doubt
began— or at Florence, or at Venice: it was in these mighty strong-
holds of Catholicism that the human mind was shaking off" all doc-
trinal subjection — disdaining every mental yoke — "caring for no
man." Catholics admit the fact. "Gay, licentious, incredulous, the
mind of these cities made a jest of all things— Christianity, morality,
the clergy, and the popes themselves. Its organs were Dante, who
hurls popes into hell— Petrarch, who calls Rome a prostitute — and
even the monk Baptista of Mantua, who sang the Loves of the
Priests.^ Their books, though forbidden by censure, circulated at
Rome under Julius II. and Leo X„ and were in the libraries of most
of the cardinals: Sadolet and Bembo|| knew long passages 'by heart,'

* "Cy preingne Dieu du limon et face semblant de faire Adam ; et Adam ct Eve
soierit couvert d'un couvertour, et Dieu die : Adam, va aua, que je le vueil," &c.—
Mysteres,i\.5. This curious wori« should be studied for the sake of its Church History.
Rome is painted in her sport as much as in her sober sadness and fury. See Sismondi',
1.231; Penny Cyclopaidia, ix. 416, e^ se?.

t "In quel tempo non pareva fosse gajantuomo o buon cortegiano colui che de'
dogmi della Chiesa non aveva qualche opinione erronea ed heretica." — MS life of
PaulV. apud Ranke p. 22. ^ Ra„ke, p. 22!

§ Jiaptista wrote these verses :

" Viverc qui sanctb cupitis, discedite ;— RomsB
Omnia cDm liceant, non licet esse bonum,"
" You who desire to lead a holy life, depart : at Rome, thongh all things may be done.
It 18 not permitted to be virtuous." But see JEg\. V., ed. 1503. Baptista died in 1516.
He had been general of the Carmelite monks, whom he tried in vain to reform : and
resigned his hopeless charge to devote himself to literature. Feller, Biog. Univ.

II Bembo had been the lover of La Morosina, and Lucretia Borgia, Alexander the
hixth's licentious daughter. It is not quite clear that Bembo perfected his morality as
much as his latinity (for which he was famous), when he became a cardinal. The con-
trary is more probable.

IGNATIUS.

1 let God

sement to
B celebra-

J, and the
ecn, what
effect we
I anti-reli-
eathenish
V^hat was
5 moment
:8 bhirted
IS a cha-
iciples of
m accom-
il opinion
le institu-
jres, only

rision.J —
ng, ready
ous doubt
ty strong-
r all doc-
f for no
jIous, the
morality,
mte, who
ute — and
s of the
ulated at
3 of most
)y heart,'

lam ct Eve
eil," &c.—
ch History,
I Sismonili,

Hi che de'
fS. Life of
p. 22.

y be done,
ed in 1516.
form ; and
Univ.

xander the

norality as

The con-

which they amused themselves by reciting."* The infamoim Plptm
Aretmo was Leo's acknowled-od friend t miamous 1 letro

th.^" cLl";!!;""!;"'. t^r"'' l^ ^^r^*^' ^^^^^^ ^"«"^'°"- Gobies and
neonie Th« In.? ^^'"° ^''" '^'"^"^^ '"^^'^er in mastering the
peop e. The latter were now to mount a step in the social creation—

SntL'"l::"\'°?'r--'^^' -er-powJrful "interest" in very
king lom-the very bank of power, and the nation's heart. Meanwhile
recal the evems that had just befallen in the history of man The
Sp.n Trans.t.on was walking the earth, apparentl/w Id and reck"
less, bu St. guided by that adorable Providence which nevrpeS
man to do a I the evil he would, and turns his very evil deeds into ble -
ngs, or. rather, mitigates evil, and expands good far beyond the inten.
tion of Its instruments. At the epoch to which we Te hasten n"
Heaven was nearer to earth: enlightenment was about to come dZ
un men. A momentous strife was about to commence. Man's des-
tin es being suspended-dependant on his will. All might choose; but
how many would choose aright ? For themselves, selfishly, men seemed
to work; but Providence beheld them in their labors; suffered them to

Zrlt Tf '^7 1''''^' ^".' ^"'''■'^^ r^""« ^°^ '^^' ""-^-^sal good. In the
t fe selfishness-that ,s, in the strife of the world-we see nothing

?erers' hTu '' ""' "'' ^T'"' "' '^' ^°"^''^'' ^"^ "^' perchance, I
ferers: but a generation has no sooner passed away, than we perceive
how a merciful good God can modify, n'ay, totally (Change the eK of
evil with regard to nations as with individuals. Abuses grow, fester

off the slough of disease. In the effort there is suffering; but hope
mitigates every human pang. * *

How to convey in a hw vvords an adequate idea of this period in the

WnnTl; r"'"'^""'^"' '""'"^^ °^ "•^^^''■■^«' °^ ^^^'i^«'« of antiquities !
Wonderful invemions or improvements in the implements of mind-
starthng discoveries of unknown regions, peopled with strange brothers

distant orbit, produces even in this comparatively enlightened acre, con-
s.derable excitement; but what must have been the effect of th; dis-
covery of a "new world" in the minds and hearts of men, then i u t
announced, m those days of ignorance in the masses, and avarice fnd

so^hir.;" '^" ^'''''- ^^^' " ^"^^J''^^' ^°r speculation ! How h ab-
sorbed attention-exaggerated hope-multiplied schemes-expande'l

fifth"cemurv\'j/'"''' ',^' '^'''? °^ •I"'""" ""^"^^ ^''"^ the fourth or
ver and had -trf'tt °"^'"''^' f'^ ''' ''""^"^ °^ ''•°"' ^^ass, and sil-
^o d nr .nrn ,K ?M ^^-^ P^' ^^""'^^ '^ '^"^^ Continue its course in
gold, or something l.ke it. The revival of knowledge in the fifteenth

whichT"'\'r'""^^ ^'' °"^y '^' ^•^^"'^ of a s?ri s: bu tventt
which thronged fast and vast in effects, expanded the movement Anv

t?vr in :L"h:SS "'^"/"^^ '^^""' ''^"^^ ^° «"d a7h"ousa'nd m"o^
tives in the hearts of men for its continuance, until another usurps its

Audin, Luther, Introd.

t Sismondi, i. 433.

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

£ t

place in the restless mind of humanity. Expelled from the East by
the conquests of the Turks in possession of Constantinople, the learned
men of Greece had sought refuge in Italy. Once more did Italy re-
ceive the arts from Greece. Pagan Italy had been enlightened by pagan
Greece, and now again, Christian Italy was regenerated by Christian
Greece.* If this fact proves the innate tendency of Rome to degene-
rate, it also attests the bounty of Providence, which never tires in
lavishing blessings on ungrateful and perverse humanity. Cosmo and
Lorenzo de' Medici rose at Florence, the noble, generous, and enlight-
ened lovers and benefactors of science. Popes and kings were dazxied
by the light suddenly blazing around, and rejoiced in its manifestation,
for they did not foresee consequences about to ensue in the misty fu-
ture.t More than five-and-twenty universities in the various capitals
of Europe were founded in the fifteenth century; beginning with that
of Turin in 1405, to that of Copenhagen in HUT.J The art of print-
ing, rapidly advancing from its rough beginning, soon multiplied the
learned pages of antiquity, and students feasted thereon like bees after
their winter-sleep. Their minds hitherto had scarcely felt hunger:
there had been nothing to sharpen or tempt its appetite; but now, it
was an honor to be learned, ignorance had lost its fascination. Men
dug up the Herculaneum of antiquity, and feasted on the musty relics.
Not like the school-boy at his task, nor the fireless modern commentator
at his plodding, were the students of the Revival. They drank in the
spirit of antiquity as they found it in the perfect pag'e— free, noble,
generous, gushing— and they strove to transform themselves into the
minds which they so ardently admired. To them, antiquity was un-
veiled in all its elevated characters, its severe laws, its energetic virtues,
its beautiful and engaging mythology; its subtle and profound philoso-
phy, its overpowering elorjuence, delightful poetry !§

Unquestionably the growing pursuit of knowledge was unfavorable
to the spirit of the religion then established : simply because it gene-
rated the Spirit of Inquiry. Now it was impossible that the number-
less abuses to which I have directed your attention, in the Church
establishment of these times, could stand the test of inquiry. Paul II.,
therefore, who persecuted knowledge in its votaries, was wise in his

♦ See Roscoe, Lorenzo ; Spalding's Italy, &c. ii. ; Sismondi, Hist. View, i. ; Andrfes,
Dell' Origine— d'ogni Letterat, I. c. xii.; Tiraboschi, Storia della Lett. Ital. vols. V, VI.

t There was a curious exception. Paul II., pope of Rome, in the middle of the
XVth century, became alarmed at the spirit of research and inquiry which characterized
the new philosophers. He felt how greatly the rapid progress of knowledge might
contribute to shake the authority of the Church; and he considered the devotion of
tliese scholars to antiquity, as a general conspiracy against the state and the holy faith.
The academy of which Pomponius Laetus was the head, and Platina a member, seemed
particularly to merit his attention. All the members were arrested, imprisoned and
tortured. One of them expired under his sufferings. The pope declared that any per-
son who should even name the academy, either seriously or in jest, should be con-
sidered a heretic. The acadeiniciiins were kept in prison a year, and when released
their innocence was not acknowledged. Sismondi, Hist. View, i. 405.

X The rapid succession of their dates shows the intellectual 'movement of the age •
University of Turin, 1405; Leipzig, 1409; Aix, 1409; St. Andrews, 1411: Rostock.
1419; Louvain, 1426; Poitiers, 1431, &c. , "ubioi.k,

^ Sismondi, Hist. View, i. 316.

lONATIU^.

•p mg n.flr a mmo unrl.r Rome : thry knew not whui they'were doino-

aJntVtt r'"'l' ^••'''^'^^"P«"^« '" the mailer of religions opS
attended tl o development of mind is also certain, but it did not result
from knowled^rc, ,„ i„elf. It was the result of a clpar son When

tove'rt TJich'r' '° "f ""^ J^u'^'^ '""^ "«^''^' '' -"^« '^''^' 'i^-dful
«elf anno^n^ » '^!°''' ' '"' '"" ^"^'^ ^''^ miserably fooled by our
encifTn nlr'^'T "".'' preachers: when we see no correspond-
ence oi proctice with theory; when we see even in their theorv
nolhmg but lat absurdity, because irrational. KnovvkXe an neve^

a dtaih-blow. Privileges and prerogatives advance oLminst it and
tnve to extirpate it ns the germ of " heresy" nnd " inndehtv '' Al"he

nT n'th;!' litZ "'r/r"' 'f r'^^" '•" '■•■-• h''^ inielttual cra'v!
ZuloUnlttOr r '^%'"°''^«^ Absolutely nothing besides the
worus of ancient Greece and ancient Rome. The legends of the mid-

m n a i'rrr^' .r ""^ •'^'^ f^^'"'^^ "^ '^''y «^« '^ °»^ modern s^ntl
mcntalists had noa trnct.ons for men who were completely sickof fool-
eries. Action, real action, was the stirring watchword of the times-
Rood or bad action was the aim of all. Models were p?ef rredTrom
Plutarch ; •• egends" were left for the moderns.* Existing abuses an^
mcons.atencies disgusted the student with '^spirituSty''1he concerns

bv :?.e2 r^ Tr ^T""' ^'^ ''''^'' ^' '^'- - rc4;tion produced
by ihe «y«tt.m that was doomed most to suffer from the result

Another cause of this disgust was religious persecution directed
Jgams those who ventured to attack the abuses of the Church n he
begmning of the century John Huss and Jerome oPraguweVebur^^^
ai^ at Sn?7"""'r "".^ '" two companions experienced the same
Hu88 LVo rilf' '7"'^' '^' '"^ °^ '^'' ^•^"^"^y- The followers of
sciencnt K ^ ^'7' excesses in striving to enforce liberty of con-
' lentc' nn y '^°'''^' ^"' '^« '°^ '^^^ ^^^^'''ed every

de n^mt:. vTTV "i! ^^^l' T"^ '^"^''"'y ^^'^^'^^'^^ to make men
s2 i478 7n nf? 1 " ?.''^"''' ^"1^°^"'^'^^ '^' Inquishlon into
riinhliJr I , P"' ''°'''" ''" '^'^""«'' of h<^i-esy, and scarcelv was it

r ' th' :"n". '"' •^°""?i PT°"^'' chiefly Jews, were b'urnt by

oru r of the grand mquisitor, John de Torquemada.t

11118 was very inconsistent conduct for "Christians " Thev oncrh^
'::;;."!":"' t^^^ -^M^.-> ^^-^^thers sufrerennder?h7pr±

persecutinriQ 'IM. , u 1 L '"'"'""'^'= ou'Jt^reu unoer ine ragan
?e -cu on • thi ?^r^° ? t""' "''° remembered the resv/t of these
persccutions-the futility of the attempt to enforce belief. But scarcely

cotnpilml to v«il itH AiX! „t thfi nrp!ln ^ ^ t^^ C'''1«.'J the romo«ce of the popedom,

all (WrKct what it iL l?e ?, Ij 'h^t it '. ."^' "" 'I! " """"'^ ^" ^''"' "" '"^" ^^"I'i
t Zopr. ii. 023 .. T ,o'„ P„t . Iiiis done in the g«me of the work).

the prdl,ct of So ill. to roS ,r t a"«P^ff 1 ^TT' ^«"''7'"«d to be burnt, obliged
Tabhida. ThlM no, Ibid wnTr l^ln ,'' °* '""J^ "J '"^ '^"''' "''•''^ '^e town, nan.ed

ter wore crntuH o ,t „nd ho 1 . ^'"'"'"^''''' ""'^ ^''" *"''''''■ '"'«"•• statues of plas-
pereon.worcdlc L?ned.r^ "'^ '''" fo«r PropA./s. The condemned

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

had the Pagans ceased to persecute the Christians, than the latter began
to persecute each other for "heresy," or differences in matters of reli-
gious belief. From age to age similar manifestations called forth simi-
lar methods for ensuring orthodoxy; and although the human mind was
destined ever to react against oligarchical authority in the matter of
conscience, ever impelled to reject at the hands of man what it can
receive from God, — still Rome continued to persecute, continued to de-
fend her system in all its rigid exclusiveness, giving a hideous example
to all ages, which we shall see too eagerly followed by those who should
have shrunk with horror from the Pagan model.*
^ Thus, then, we see something like indifference to the tenets of the
Church, combined with a rigid maintenance of "the letter of the law,"
amidst universal depravity in the pastors of the people ; or, if that term
be too severe, a pretty general falling off in the matter of morality
amongst the clergy. This was not all. Of late years, it might be fifty,
the popedom had been striving to assume a prominent attitude in the
politics of Europe. This was evident to all the princes of the time.
It was perhaps fortunate for the popedom, when Leo X. was elected,
since he managed to create a sort of diversion to the game of politics,
by favoring the intellectual tendencies of the a;^ ;• Still the memory of
the past was not obliterated. The political exertions of Alexander VL,
the mad efforts of Julius II., were warning facts to the sovereign slates
of Europe, which had trembled anon at the sight of the papal sword —
France, Venice, and Germany. Whatever movement might arise,
likely to curb the pretensions of the Roman court, was sure to meet
encouragement from the crafty politicians of the times— and all who
hoped to profit by change — always eager to turn the tide of popular
opinion, — that mighty Moloch, — against their encroaching, exclusive,
and absorbing enemy. For, —

How stood the interesting matter of temporalities — "the loaves and
the fishes"— in the time of Leo's greatest magnificence ? Beautiful to
see, and highly tempting to taste. Divinely liberal, or desperately pro-
digal in his stewardship, no man more than LeoX*. ever made so many
friends with the Mammon of unrighteousness. He aggrandised his
friends; he lavished wealth upon his favorites. It seemed as though
the Church was honored — was made beautiful by the tinsel of magnifi-
cence which the Supreme Pontiff threw around her shoulders, and
hung upon her members. It may have been so; but how defend the
human heart in such boundless opportunities of enjoyment, — in the
midst of such temptations? Consider the numerous "benefices, rich
abbeys, and other ecclesiastical preferments bestowed upon the cardi-
nals and the great dignitaries of the church. They frequently amounted
to a princely sum, and a prelate was considered comparatively poor,
whose annual income did not amount to eight or ten thousand ducats.

* See Chandler's " History of Persecution, in Four Parts, viz. : I. Amongst Hea-
then ; H, Under the Christian Emperors; III, Under the Papacy and Inquisition j IV.
Amongst Protestants." A right gwd booi< it is, were it only for its last section, viz.,
" The Christian religion absolutely condemns persecution for conscience-sake ;" and
Chandler proves the prnpneMtion n;ost triumphantly. I need cot say that his argument
18 founded on the words of Christ himself.

— *.j,i-.j .J-.-, «„. . i.«..A^B , ,j ^

I 'l l ■adw if i ii i - - i ffd ii ' iHB

IGNATIUS.

IV n thp , Lf^'^V"' ^^"^ ^°^^^«'* the nephew of Sixtus
vL'.V ^ i,^'^%*^*u' ^u'°, ^PP°'"ted his cousin, Giulio de Medici,
v.ce-chancellor of the holy see; this office alone brought him
annually twelve thousand ducats. Nor was it only within the

h^wJ^'^'V'^'-^'^^'""!:^^ ^'^^^'^''^ 'he church derived
their wealth and d.gmties. M Europe uaa then tributary to the
Roman see. Many of these fortunate ecclesiastics, whilst the/ passed

he.rdaysam.dst the luxuries and amusements of Rome, suppor ed
the.r rank, and supplied their dissipation by contributions from the
remotest parts of Christendom. The number of benefices hddTy an
individual was hmited only by the will of the pomiff; and by an ubi^
qu. y, which though abstractedly impossible, has been found actually
and substantially true, the same person was frequently at the same
.me an archbishop in Germany, a bishop in France or England!Tn
abbot or a prior in Poland or in Spain, and a cardinal at Rome. The

ThT# r A P^"^^'^ "^^^ '^^ ''^'''^*'°" °f «11' '» magnificent display.
The chiefs and princes of the church vied with each other in the IxJn.
deur of their palaces, the sumptuousness of their apparel, the elegance
of their entertainments, the number and respectability of their attend-
an s.t Such were the golden days of Leo's pontificate. Splendid
indeed in the eyes of the world-admirable beyond expression-envi-
able without parallel-but the handwriting was on the wall-all mi^ht
read who had eyes to see, that a judgment was impending on theabSse
of the "sacred vessels;'' the utter worldliness of those to whom they
were intrusted. And the fatal hour was come-the dread hour of unr-
versal retribution, as far as the church was concerned.
nJ.. ."!r '^ho could squander away a hundred thousand ducats
amongst the populace at his coronation, plainly told the world, by that
wretched piece of prodigality, t'lat the^ime' would come v^he^n his
pocket would be empty. Leo never deviated from that first example.
nfZu-^ F-\a^^ beginning, he had lavished profusely enormous sums
on public buildings, on his relatives, his courtiers, and the professors
th J?'"'"!!'!? r^ "°'^'"^ °^ his buffoons and other minions. About
^^JZl ^' ° '""^^ '" '''^?' of money. There was a deficit in his
avin cr^i ^In" ^ ^^'^ "'^'"u ''""'' '° ^he king of England, he wrote,
adootfrl' h^ I """"'^ '' the sinew of war, to collect some, I have
whirh T A P ';; '""^^^''^^ by Maximilian in his letter, a copy of
which I send with certain additions, which appear proper to expedite
andfacihtate the measure; so that you may give it yoL approbSn!

duc.Js'^arthoMH.'hT'"^ "*" *'''' '^^'"»"°hed ecclesiastic amounted to more than 40 000

Roscoe,LeoX^,TuQ: *" 'ncedere po8set.''-Fa6ro«, £eo X, p. 287 ;

t lioscoe, ii. 81.

trelJ'™ e"xtrted^^^^^^^ Maimbourg, the Jesuit, adds a reflection: "His

monarque de la^terre que duvicaire de CehTi dJn f^rZ' ^''^"""P Pi"« ^'"n puissant
—Hist, du Lutheran, p. 18. royaume n'est pas de ce monde."

II-

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

if you can ; or give me your reasons if you dissent, and suggest a bet-
ter plan. But I think you will easily acquiesce ; for I know your dis-
position and liberality."* This letter proves the want of money for
political purposes, at least ; so far it is conclusive, if it has no reference
to the expedient adopted by Leo to collect money. From all that we
have read in the foregoing pages, it must be evident that the pope
needed money for other purposes as well. According to Catholic
writers, the building of St. Peter's church was the pontiff's obiect in
the expedient which we are about to consider. If so, it was an omi-
nous fact that the honor intended for the supposed founder of the Ro-
man see should give occasion toils greatest loss and utter predicament.
Without entering upon the controversy, we will confine ourselves to
the fact, for that alone is, in this history, of importance. The expedi-
ent adopted by Leo was to preach " Indulgences" to the Christian
world, which would be "gained" by the faithful by their pavincr a
certain sum of money. To the generality of readers an explanation is
required. ^

"Many of you," says a distinguished dignitary of the Roman church,
"many of you have probably heard that this word signifies a license to
sin, given even beforehand for sins to be perpetrated : at any rate, a
free pardon for past sins. This is, in fact, the most lenient form in
which our doctrine is popularly represented. And yet, mitigated as it
IS, it is tar from correct. For, I fear, many here present will be in-
clined to incredulity, when I tell them that it is no pardon for sin of
any sort, past, present, or future.t What, then, is an Indulgence ?"t
Ihe compact and nimble answer of the Jesuit, Maimbourg, shall have
the preference to the doctor's long lecture. " The belief of Catholics,"
says the Jesuit, "has ever been that the Son of God has given to his
church the power of absolving the penitent sinner, not only from the
bonds of his sins, by the merits of the passion of Jesus Christ, applied
to him in the sacrament of penance,§ but also from the bonds of the
penalty which he ought to endure in this world or the next, in order
to satisfy divine justice for the sins which he has committed after bap-
tism. 1 his is called an Indul'^ence, and it is never given except in
making full satisfaction to God, by the infinite price of the sufferings

%l CI o ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^'^^'^ ^° ^'"^ ^°^' ^^^ payment of that debt.
Ihus, St. Paul.ll at the prayer of the Corinthians, set aside, in the case
ot the incestuous sinner whom he had excommunicated, the remainder
ot the penalty which he ought to have suffered for so great a crime;
and thus the bishops of the first ages^ gave peace to apostates, and

* « Deinde, qiioniam nummi quasi nervi bellorum sunt, ad eos cogendos earn mooh
rationem in.re nob.s placuit, de quS," kc.-Bembi Epist. xiv. 31. ^^

t And yet we find that one of the charges brought by the Council of Const-inpo
aga.nst Pope John XXIIL. was " that he had empowered his legates to es abhsh con

etntp&)on payment of a certain sum of money."— Co«f. Const Sess 11 irt 22
^Zk^,;. '"• ^'" '° P^'^"'"^^ '"^^"-"^'y '^'"S P'-«''^'« '^^^T>- the iall' of stub:

X Dr. Wiseman's Lect. on the Princip. Doct. ii. p. 71.

V -^..t... J,.!. 5 . , II 2Cor. ii.

"I 1 ertull. and Cypr. passim.

Jk-..^

-jfanwatfBiiiH r li.

ttU^t.

IGNATIUS.

reconciled them to the church, by shortening the duration of the re^u-

Uo7o7 tKdr 's^r^' '" '■"^^" '"'°" '' thc^marty rs, and in conside'ra-
tion of their suff-erings, united to those of the Saviour of the world
which made them precious before God . . . Clement VI in h loel

Shn^Sw'^V^^""?''^ ^^^^'^^^ ^y^h^ whole'chu? ,^3.
Clares, in explanation of this dogma of faith, that Jesus Christ has left

P s i^ns oTt'hr:?7h 'LT't''^ -Perabundant satisfaction of ht
fhpJS t u ^^^ l**"'^ 7""^'"' ^h° ^^''^^ innocence itself, and of
the saints, who have made satisfaction by their voluntary penances or
by their martyrdom, much beyond what'they had desefve^dTn penal
^e for their sins, remitted in the sacrament of penance. Moreover the
dCributor oVth^M ^ '"^ particularly the popes, who are the sov gn
distributors of that treasure, can apply it to the Jiving, by the power of
the keys, and to the dead, by the way of intercessio°n to deliver t^em

f om tt't FrT"^'^ ^"' '' V^"' •^•"^' ^y ^^^'"'"g -"d 'offering S
ftom that treasury, as much as is sufficient to pay that debt "* IW

we are assured. Christ and St. Paul were the Ugina inv ntors of ^n!
dulgences; we are now to be told, on the same authority, who vvere
he abusers of that moe curious prerogative. " We must admit ''con
mues the Jesuit Maimbourg, " that asihe holiest things ly be aUeS
considerably serious abuses have, from all times, crept into the di tri-
bution of these graces of the church, or these indulgences. In effe"t
St. Cyprian often complains of these abuses ;-sometimes that the mar
yrs gave their letters [of grace] to all sorts of sinners ;-somelime,
nl T ^^"' '^''' indulgences too soon, and too easily ;-and

sometimes, that martyrs and simple priests had the presump ion to
give the indulgence, which only bishops had the power to concede ''
lertulhan and Novatian, and others of the early church, had lifted uP
heir voices against this abuse, which seemed to them, ^ery na urally^
IVf f[^ ^'"^ '° '^' "'" '° ^« effectually forefend^d, and thev aN
tacked he doctrine itself of indulgences, wisely, as we believe Vut
''brutally " according to the Jesuit.t As often as money wa required
for any object really or apparently connecterl with the inteTests of ieli
g.on, they were offered to the people. As .nen give with less r^l
ance when they are left to their own option than^when con^^elleAy
iorce, the expedient generally succeeded. But the money was fre
ZtfJr%^ 'T f °"°^'']r^' destination, and found it! wa; in o
pr nc Thf:S °^ ^ r"-'^' V""'' '^' ^^^^«""^« °f the se^cZ
Eor'a Jni^ rfuY '°''''''"! '^e. contributions was committed to
a Pe centaJe'nn fh ^"'''°''' '"^°'' ''''''''' '' ^««~^« ^^ey received
LuWnce fnd r" • "^^^^'r'^ exaggerate the advantages of the

•Tis^Ldeid tl^V"Pn 'n" ^^" ""^^1'''''^ ^"^ "^^"'''y °f 'he people,
it IS indeed true, adds Dr. Lingard, "that, to prevent such abuses

severe constitutions, or mandates, had been enacted b> everal popes •'

bu these laws were either not enforced, or had fa len Tmo Sse'

Those who bewailed the evil saw little hope of a remedy from poS;

* Maimb. Hist, du Lutheran, p. 15, et seq.

• Comme ih o„t fait brutaie.nent.''-iJfa»m6. Hist, du Lutheran, p. 18.

t ii

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

who seemed to have forgotten their spiritual character in their ardor to
free Italy from the dominion of strangers, and to aggrandise, at the
same time, their respective families."*

Pope Leo X. was, perhaps, a great prince, without, however, pos-
sessing those venerable qualities which we should admire in a great,
or rather, a good pope.t It is difficult to resist temptation when public
opinion makes fruition easy. After the example of Pope Julius II., in
a similar dilemma — want of money — he resorted to the inexhaustible
treasury of which we have been reading, and announced its opening,
for a "consideration." Besides the graces spiritual, he offered per-
mission to eat eggs and cheese during Lent, which were then prohi-
bited — a sensual " indulgence" rather more tempting than the meat
spiritual. Again, owing to certain delicate feelings, it was sometimes,
and is still, perhaps, rather inconvenient for penitents to repeat the
same sinful tale over and over to the parish priest. Leo craftily ap-
pealed to this delicacy: he would give permission to the generous
faithful to choose any father-confessor they pleased ; all provided they
contributed to "the building of St. Peter's," which, by a very slight
equivocation, might mean anything or any purpose selected by him
who sat on the throne of St. Peter. In effect, it is positively asserted
that Leo apportioned to his sister, Maddalena Cybo,:|: the products of
the indulgence-sale in Saxony, and the surrounding country as far as
the Baltic. His motive was respectable, though the means were scan-
dalous; he wished to reward the Cybos for the great succors which
they had granted him in his early adversity, when compelled to leave
Florence and take refuge at Genoa.§ It is painful to behold gratitude,
if that was the pope's only motive, inducing the prostitution of a sacred
thing to suit political purposes : but the practice is still inveterate ; nor
can we wonder at Leo's conduct, if the highest dignities of the English
church may, by prerogative, be conferred with motives similar, if not
identical. The Jesuit Pallavicino treats the grant to Maddalena as a
calumny sent forth by Guicciardini, and echoed by Sarpi ; but, as
though conscious of its truth, he labors at a justification, or at least an
extenuation, if the fact be granted. || According to the usual practice,
decidedly it was "justifiable," for amongst the' prodigal benefactions
lavished by Leo on the occasion of Lorenzo de' Medici's marriage with
Madelaine de la Tour, he conceded to the king of France, in a°ddition

* Ling. Hist, of Eng. vi. 89.

+ "II fit eclater toutes les perfections d'un grand Prince, sans avoii toutes celles
d'un grand Pape," says tlie Jesuit Maimbourg: but another Jesuit, Father lala, in his
very amusing novel Fray Gerundio, makes one of his characters call Leo " that crafty
pope," aquel concfiudo papa : but he adds in a parenthesis, " God forgive me !" (Dios
me lo perdone). T. i. lib. i. p. 191. However, see Roscoe's estimate of Leo's cha-
racter, ii. 387, et seq.

t Her husband was the natural son of Pope Innocent VIII., who, in compliment or
compZement of that marriage, had made Leo a cardinal in Uia fourteenth yeat.—Sarpi,
lib. i.

^ Dipl. Leon. lib. iii.; Dipl. Secret, lib. i., ii. ; Sadolet. lib. i. ep. i.j Guicciard. lib.
xiii.; Maimb. p. 19; Sarpi, uhi suprH.

II " Quod ipsum, si verum foret, fuisset vituperatione dignum ob speciem quandam
potifls fcEditatis, non tamen quod ea inesset enormitas reiosa. auam species pr.-» se
ferret, ac supponit Suavis." — Lib. i. c. iii. 2.

IGNATIUS.

licciard. lib.

Taine? n FrVnl^ "'^^T^''*' ?^" '^' contributions that should be
obtained in France towards the pro ected crusade against the Turks
the king promising to repay the amount when that expedition should
be actually commenced :* a mere formal condition, which however

documentTortLTf "^ '"'^ ' ''^t' '' ^^''''"^ ^^^' '^e Matter of a
aocument, worthy to be placed in the archives and papal re^^ister.

But he grant to Maddalena could scarcely be made on anv plau ibf;

conditions ; consequently, no document existed To attes? the^fj ^ On

the absence of this proof, Pallavicino, following Conte or' founds his

well'thaM '^" ^''"'' "r ^" ^" ''^'' '"«"' "^"^^ have known riit
well hat there was such a thing as a vivse vocis oraculum amon^ the
pope s prerogatives-a " verbal oracle" by which the poTe often Von-
tZ P,'f "^r ^'""'^ ""/ privileges. This method isXavs a secre

estT he£d''rn7a'HT"-. ""'^ ^-^ i" questionTas doTbt

Jess 01 the kind , and, as Henke observes, "archives are not likelv to

give any information respecting the fact," which could not be excused

^y.^ny one, except a partisan and a Jesuit.f '^

Whatever was to be done with the sacred proceeds of the indul

feTT'oScaVV'^' '''' ""^ '^'y. J^"^'^^*^'^ in Germany. T t-'
zei, a Dominican friar, was appointed to proclaim the bnrn H,-«

brethren rapidly spread over Saiony. Some no Imem w th th"
ermons from the pulpit, offered indulgences in the streets anrmarke
m taverns and private houses.J Tetzel executed his trust withThe mosl
shameless contempt of all decency. There was no n however C
strous which an mdulgence could not remit; "and even Tf any one
which IS doubtless impossible, had offered violence to the We ed VirTn
Mary, mother of God," cried Tetzel "let him nn,. ^«i , , . . ^^^^^^

Tpto? 'Vl' '' '^^'^^^ him!"§ ''E;:L';TdeX7 Luhe ^
spoke of indulgences in a manner that even idiots could no endure »
Ihe indulgences were farmed; they were sold in the gross 1 the b';
bidders, and were by them dispersed amongst retail pedlers of pardons
who resorted to public houses, exhibited their wares, picked theCkets*
of the credulous, and spent the money at the gaming-table or in niore
s andalous objects which need not be mentioned. " The e abuses are
'ttoV^e" r^e^o^ h'"^f • ^"^•'°"'" ^^^^ ^^^ Jesuit Maim bourg

prese^nrocc.i:''.; m^i vf/ei^r ''" i« Pallavicino's special pleading on the

atq^ue infortunata isiuTcoXte!^:!!^msum: """'' '"' ''"" impenderat in private

« is shlTn to'^be'fiire brPallavi^ino - bit Ihe'^f "i' ^^^ ^'"^"^ ^^^^ '^'' '^^ ^^^"t
above given. Maddalenn oprf.f^r " . , {"'"'^ ""'^ '^*""« ''» and on Ihe grounds

money!; and the bishop forsSLwa'^lt^^^^^^^ *« -"'ct her

Guicc. lib. xiii. ^ ^ ° '^''^^ performed his duty with miserly extortion.

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

! I

Tetzel and his indulgences roused Luther and his reformation. Lu-
ther was a monk, and would probably have died a monk, but for these
same indulgences. Intellectual and religious freedom gleamed from
amidst these abuses like the beams of the morning sun athwart the mist
of the valley. We should forget the disgraceful abuses, thankful in-
deed for their issue. They brought to life a Martin Luther. A man
he was laid up for a great occasion : a hard, indefatigable German
student, working and waiting for he knew not what — but working and
waiting still — for he felt hi» destiny. And who was this famous Mar-
tin Luther? "Not the son of an incubus — a foul demon," — says the
Jesuit Maimbourg, " as some assert, to make him more odious, without
the least appearance of truth; and it had never been doubted until he
became a leader of heresy, which he might well become, without its
being necessary, for that purpose, to substitute a devil in the place of
his father, John Luder, and to dishonor his mother, Margaret Linder-
mann, by a birth so infamous."* And yet such a monstrosity was ac-
tually believed possible. Yes, it was believed, and inculcated by the
learned casuists, that a devil could be the veritable father of a man.
The case is specified in the code of the Jesuit-casuists.t Luther's pa-
rents were poor: but he received a good education. At the age of
twenty he surpassed all his companions in intellect and learning. He
became a monk, scared, it is said, by a thunderbolt, or rendered thought-
ful of the future by the sudden death of a friend. He proved to be a
valuable acquisition to the monks, and honored the Order, which was
that of St. Augustin. He preached with applause — taught philosophy
with approbation — and transacted important business for his Order, at
Rome, with so much skill and integrity, that, on his return, they made
him a doctor. He was then in his thirtieth year — ready with his wits,
subtle, naturally eloquent, elegant and polished in his diction, indefati-
gably laborious, and such a veteran in study that he passed whole days
without sparing a moment to swallow a morsel. What did he study so
intensely? The languages, the "Fathers," particularly St. Augustin.
Nothing in these, certainly, to lead him whither he was destined to go:
but, with such a heart, and will, and mind, as he possessed, they served
the effectual purpose of intellectual training capable of being fruitful on
any and every occasion, which was all that was wanted for Martin Lu-
ther. Look at the man — strong, robust, adequate to any amount of
labor — a bilious and sanguine temperament, whereof all heroes have
been compounded — an eye piercing and all on fire — a voice sweet in
the calm, but terrible in the storm of the soul. Would you hear an
enemy's description of this mighty man? You will smile, and through
the mist of rancorous detestation, catch a glimpse of the vital rays
which a jaundiced eye for itself bedaubs. "His look was haughty,
intrepid, bold; but he could soften it down when he wished to counter-
feit humility and austerity, which was very seldom. There was, above
all, in his soul, a great fund of pride and presumption, which inspired

* Hist, du Luther, p. 24.
t Sa, verb. Ltixuriap num. 6.

Latin

The parages are totally unfit for quotation even in

IGNATIUS.

tion even m

him with contempt for everything that did not coincide with his senti-
ments, and that spirit of brutal insolence with which he outrageously-
treated all those who opposed his heresy, without respecting either king,
emperor, pope, or all that is most sacred and inviolable on earth. He
was incapable of retracting what he once asserted. He Avas irritable,
vindictive, imperious, always wishing to be the master, and eager to
distinguish himself by the novelties of his doctrine, which he wished
to establish in his school on the ruins of those of the greatest geniuses,
to wit, Aristotle, St. Thomas, Scotus, 8t. Bonaventure, and the other
scholastics, who, he said, had corrupted true philosophy, and the solid
truths of Christian theology. Such is the veritable character of Martin
Luther, in which we may say there was a great mixture of some good
qualities and many bad ones, and that he was still more debauched in
mind than in morals and his manner of life, which always passed for
regular enough whilst he lived in the cloister before his heresy, which
gave the finish to the corruption of his mind and heart."* 1 confess
that this Jesuit-portraiture of Luther seems to me far more creditable to
the man of history than all the panegyrics of his party. It is an ori-
gmal character: harshly, savagely expressed— " brutally," if I may-
borrow from the Jesuit,--but the elements thus distorted were splen-
didly adapted to the sphere from which he was destined to uproot

Perverse, all monstrous, all prodigious things,
Abominable, unutterable, and worse
Than fables yet have feigned, or fear conceived,
Gorgous, and Hydras, and Chimieras dire.t

There is no evidence to show that Luther had any intention, at first,
to push matters to extremities ; but his was not a nature to shrink from
the flashing blade of defiance at any moment, in any place, at any dis-
advantage. Fradus illabatur orbis—impavidum ferient minx: the
pagan impiety of Ajax defying the gods was Luther's heroic uncon-
querable ness—/Afl« neither men nor devils could disprove. Having
once begun— and gently enough, in all conscience— the patrons of
abuses, by their violent and haughty indignation, made it impossible
tor him to stop short with mild animadversions and thin elucidations,
-"^f V ^""^^^^ ^^® outline, and then he dug into the stubborn metal
with his delving burin. His motives for this " interference" have been
impugned by his subsequent opponents. Some think it the result of
mere monkish envy, because his Order was not employed to preach the
lucrative speculation ! It was to be expected that his character would
be fiercely assailed for his boldness in meddling with i\ beard of the
mighty lion. He has not lacked defenders ;t and, with all his fauhs,
1 would rather give Luther my hearty hand, than a smile of approval
to nis antagonists.

Luther stopped not at indulgences, as all the world knows. Riaht
onwards he went, or was driven, by persecution, to the consummation.
In 1520 he pubhshed his " Tract against the Popedom," in which he

t^'TV-f^- • t Paradise Lost, b ii

subjea! \^l!t eTlSst ^'^ '° ^'^^ ^' °^ ^"''^'''"' ''"^ ^"""^ enlightenment onthe
VOL. I. 4

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

drew the sword: and then his "Babylonish Captivity," in which he
Hung away the scabbard. Measures were no longer kept by either
party. Fierce passion dashed fuel into the general conflagration. In
lorn Leo issued his damnatory bull, excommunicating Luther, deli-
vering him over to the devil, requiring the secular princes to seize him,
and condemning his books to be burned. Luther, nothing dismayed,
returned measure for measure ; and, raising a huge pile of wood with-
out the walls of Wittemberg, hurled the decretals, canon law, and bull,
to the flames together, over against the flashing flame as he stood, the
genius of reformation to the world.*

This "heresy" was destined to be a lasting blow to the popedom
and all its prerogatives. Princes, nobles, and people favored the move-
ment. i'apal downfall was a providential decree, since every circum-
stance of the age hailed the event with exultation. The popes had few
triends in Germany, nor did they deserve any. Catholic writers ad-
mit the fact. " The violent contests between the popes and the empe-
rors m former times," says Dr. Lingard, » had left a germ of discon-
tent, which required but little aid to shoot into open hostihty; and the
minds of men had of late years been embittered by frequent but use-
less complaints of the expedients devised by the papal court to fill its
tn^asury at the expense of the natives." The same writer attests the
worldliness, ignorance, and immorality of the German bishops and
clergy in general.! What wonder, then, that the people exulted at
the nope of that destruction which would avenge their grievances at
the hands of extortionate churchmen, or that princes and nobles should
favor a movement which was likely to turn to their advantage ? All
had specific objects to gain from a common enemy; all, therefore, hearti-
y joined in the onslaught. Then came the new men of the age— the
iterary men, looking forward to something more solid than mere intel-
lectual triumphs over their monastic rivals. Their writings, winged
by the art of printing, "enlightened" the people, and " popular rights"
roused an echo in the nation's heart. Besides, consider the novelty of
the thing—that stirring principle of hun an encouragement. Over
above these motives towered the spirit of religion, as it were, a muffled
angel, trembling for the result, but still hopeful of the time when, dat-
ing from Luther's movement, religious freedom, in its widest extent,
would bless humanity. Only in the present age we begin to enjov
that blessed result; and even Rome herself, despite her own intole-
rance, finds that the descendants of Luther are amongst her most gene-
rous opponents, willing to grant her the boon which she never viilded
without compulsion.j Dreadful contests, horrible crimes were in store,

* Blunt, 100; Milner, iv. ; Ling. vi. 100; D'Aubigne, ii. 150.
that period ^^' "' ^'' ^^'"^ "^^ ^'"" " "^'^ ^'"^ «""""'"■)' ^flhe state of Germany at

r^HHZ ^"Sk''k^"^'" ""i k\'"'^ P^uP^' ^^^^^ ^"»^"«t l-^' 1832, and addressed to all
fhi nl . ' ^'•=^'"«h"p8 and bishops, the principle of allowing liberty of conscience to
ource o^ntlrfiffr"';'^ '' "absurd, erroneous, and delirious, derived from the corrupt
,f "^'""I'fferentism. For the liberty of error," says the pope. «« is death to the
sou." There's the rub. Who is to define " error ?" It was i^n compliance with thU
declaration that La Mennais, in the following September, dissolved the socie^ which

1 which he
t by either
ration. In
uther, deli-
I seize him,
dismayed,
tvood with-
in, and bull,
! stood, the

?. popedom
1 the move-
ry circum-
es had few
writers ad-
the empe-
of discon-
'; and the
It but use-
-t to fill its
attests the
shops and
?xulted at
Bvances at
les should
Jge ? All
re, hearti-
age — the
lere intel-
s, winged
ar rights"
novelty of
nt. Over
a muffled
I'hen, dat-
(st extent,
1 to enjoy
ivn intole-
lost gene-
r yielded
i in store,

Grermany at

essed to all
nscience to
the corrupt
eath to the
:e with thia
siety which

IGNATIUS. -51

ere the fair face of Christianity would beam upon mankind ; but Pro-
vidence slept not : hope dried her tears and smiled through her an-
guish. ^

Leo X. died in 1521, by poison, as is very probable.* His prede-
cessor was thought to have been taken off" in like manner. That age
scrupled at few or no atrocities. Money could buy every heart and
hand m the Roman court. Who was to succeed the magnificent Leo ?
V\ hat an element of durability is that electorate of the popedom ' A
king—an absolute monarch elected by an oligarchy of churchmen.
Ihere was hope for each: the elect was the creature of faction. The
reign of each pope was the ascendancy of a political system. * For a
time, opponents were silenced ; but they did not despair, for their turn
might be the next. To this principle of the popedom is to be lareelv
attributed its duration. Soon would the kings of Europe be able to
influence the electing conclave, and insure a creature of their own in
the pontiff; " St. Peter's successor," " Father of the Faithful." and
" V icar of Jesus Christ."

Who was to succeed and govern the church in her dread predica-
ment? Luther's movement was rapidly advancing; the enemies of
Leo were rising from their humiliation. The Popedom was at war
with the Dukes of Ferrara and Urbino. The latter had been spoiled
ol his state by Leo, who coveted that of the former as well. The car-
dinals were divided into factions; the whole State of the Church was
^Af^^u- , "* disorder by the anarchy, of eight months' duration.
Add to this, the war which had broken out between the Emperor and
the King of France; the island of Rhodes besieged bv the Turks the
constant terror of Christendom.t

In the conclave for the election of the new pope, the various factions
could come to no choice; Cardinal Medici, an aspirant, flattered the
rising star of Europe, Charles V., by dexterously proposing to the car-
dinals, Adrian of Utrecht, ci-devant co-regent of Spain, after having
been the preceptor of Charles. It was made to appear that Adrian's
election was a matter of chance. The excuse was probably the self-
detence of the factions, when they experienced the man of their choice.
Bu mere "chance" will account for nothing in these times; all was
coo calculation and oily craft. It was by the influence of Charles V.
hat Adrian of Utrecht (as the honest man called himself) was called
to ascend the papal throne. Doubtless some of the cardinals were
taken by surprise in the matter, and when the thing was done, thev
scarcely knew how it came about. It is said that they were half dead
witn terror at Adrian's acceptance of the dignity; for they had per-

he had established for "advocating religious liberty."— .4/faimdeflo;/ie oarM V Aa
la Menna.s, w.th copy of the « letter.''-Pe„nj, Cycl. '« Pope.7 " ' ^ ^"^

faann. Leo X. ; Roscoe, ubi svprit. Sannazarius gives him an epigram :
" Sacra sub extremS, si forte requiritis, herd
Cur Leo non potuit sumere : vendiderat "

'^^^:^izZ'z:^^^rT^ '«"«f [——'i ..hi. ....ho.,,

T Guic. lib. loj Sarpi, i. c. 22.

i '

■,< I

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

the devouring "stork," which ^.sop lells us w re contded ns\'in ^
on a certain occasion, certainly the cardinnh nnTT ^°"T " '^'"S'^'
of Leo became direful "FroJ" with » Zlf.?! i \'^^^^'^^S menials

intentions-a genuine dergyman^t benevolence and pure

WhoBG hands are pure, whose doctrine and whose lifn
Coincident, exhibit lucid proof "°

That he is honest in the sacred cause.''t

made him the unavailimr Tmr ,„ v ^ j '^'•?,p™Peror Maximilian
famous Charlerv S2nd „f =i^™°'''°"' ^u^-"'"'' »''"^™"'ls ihe
Toriosa. After Ferdinand'" death hH'" ^""^ '"''" """ '"^'"'P"" »f
Ximene. and wa. mZ gtefr'^f-S.^Z^^ StXVT'" ''""""'"

;v,, ,,m_es .era aronnd and hefir^ hi^i! ' N:.' Jj^l'^e;!:";!-;;

"No : he was serious in a serious cause.
Th ♦kkT"'^ *°° ^«" t^'^ weighty terms

loLn ^"M"'"" ^" ^^"ee. /fe would not stoop
To conquer those by jocular exploits, ^

Whom truth and soberness assail'd in vain "IT

Bon,a, the C»t.r, „/ ^ j:'.f!f:^jLllT-,Uf rli^ht'titM'

* Ranke, p. 26. f Ibid n 97 + o

^ " Vix ex ingenua plebe et ,it aiii li.^- . } Cowper, TAc Task, B. II.

placeat coctoris cerevisia^ nin st um eum n, «!' ""'"'°''"'" textor,quamquam pier
I Panvin. Hadrian. VI. ; Du ,i„ Cent xv '~^'"*'''"' '"""" «' »>"Bi-"~i'a«r.
Ti Cowper, The Task, B. II.

F-:

lent. Pas-
Jpe-elect in
»oyg, whom
lor exactly
d as kings,
ng menials
I Adrian of
ning-knife,
In truth,
hly unble-
han a faint
and pure

fter Strug,
will be to
drian's ef-

)ne of the
r of small
.§ Edu-
i was ad-
heart can
theology,
aximilian
v'ards the
bopric of
Cardinal

informed
new that
as many

e Mate
dorte di
ch was

IGNATIUS. 58

spread over polite literature in the happy times of Leo X. was obscured
by a passing but murky cloud, in the short pontificate of Adrian VI.
Could a Flemish pope,— mm ponlefice Fiamingo,-—ona who had always
lived amidst scholastic subtleties, could such'a one enjoy the epigrams
of Jhmho, or the elegant letters of Sadolet?" This significant intro-
duction prepares us for a scene. It follows :—" Scarcely was he in
Rome, when the whole tribe of poets seemed struck by a thunderbolt
— scattered in every direction. Sadolet went first to his country-house,
and then to his bishopric of Carpentras." Why was he not there be-
fore ? . . . Why did he decamp? We have the reason : " Monsignor
Sadolet," wrote Girolamo Negri to Micheh,"is well in the vinejard,
sequestered from the vulgar herd, and cares not for favors; particularly
as the pope the other day happening to cast his eyes over some elegant
Latin letters, only observed : ' Sunt literas unius poetse' — ' these\re
some poet's letters' — as though he snubbed eloquence. And again,
when he was shown the Laocoon as something excellent and wonder-
ful, he said: * fHunt idola antiquomm'' — 'these are the idols of the
ancients.' So that I very much doubt that he will not some day do
what they say Saint Gregory did— and that out of all these statues,
the living memorials of Rome's grandeur and glory, he'll make lime
for building St. Peter's!"*

We must now inquire who these unfortunate poets were, that crowd
of poets,— ;>or''<ca turba,—w\iYi their pleasant literature,— ar/ie/iw lit-
teratura, whom the advent of honest Adrian unsettled and put to flight
in a manner, and with results, so feelingly lamented by the Cavalfer-
jesuit Tirabosch. These gentle shepherds, or rather these flaunting
Rochesters, must interest us, since they interest a Jesuit. Andres, a
sterner Jesuit, has expressed, as we have heard (p. 82), an opinion,
founded on facts, not at all favorable to the intrinsic worth of the Leo-
nine poets most in favor, with whom not to sympathise, only befits "a
Flemish pope nursed in scholastic subtleties," according to the cavalier
Tirabosch.

Their chief was Pietro Bembo, a first-rate scholar and admirable
correspondent, as appears by his numerous letters on all manner of
subjects and to all manner of persons. As secretary to Leo X.,, he
is unsurpassed in his official despatches, composed Leonis Decimi
nomine, in the name of the pope ; as an intellectual voluptuary in

*«Qiinsta sichiarahice.che snll' amena letteratura si sparse ne'lieti tempi rli Leon
A. fu oscurata da una passaggiera ma (blta nube nel PonteHcato di Adriano VI. Uno
i ontehce Piaininingo, e vissuto sempre fra le scolastiche sottiglieze. poteva egligodere
o degli Epigrainmi del Bemho, o dell'eleganti lettere del Sadoleto.' Apena egli fu in
Koma, Che tutta la poetica t.irba sembro percossa dal folgore, e qui e ih disperse ; e
il Sadoleto rnedesimo riiiratosi alia campagna, passr) posciaal su Vescovadodi Carpen-
tras: Monsignor hadoleto, scr\^^v^ Girolamo Negri a Marcantonio Micheli a '17 di
iviarzp del lo2J (1); sta bene alia vigna sequestrato dal volgo, e nan si cura di favori •
masswmnenteche il Pontefice I'altro di leggendo certe lettere Mine ed eleganti, ebbe 'a
ZtLfn"^ » , •:f "«^«s Poe/iB, quasi beffegiando la eloquenza. Ed essendogli ancora
mostrato m Belmdere tl Laocoonte per una cosa excellentee mirabile, disse : Sunt Idola
Antmornm. Di modoche dubito molto un dl nonfaccia quel che si dice aver fatto gia
^.Giegorio, e che di tutte queste statue, viva memoria del(a grandezza e gloria Romana,
non faccn mlr. «.,. lafahrica di S. Pidro.-'—Lvticre di l>rincipe, t. i. ; Tirabosch t.

vii. P. i. 20, et

seq.

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

retirement, he wns equalled by many in his Jln»n1n«i «, n

accompan ed bv his mistress In !/,..«„• * u •^^^'^'^^^e »' Padua,
the time of her de^rTn Ifi4 ^t^'"'"']: ^'^° [^"^^in^d with him to

is possible tha.'?orthrSue o^hTs^ir^'".';' ^'^ T^'^^'^ y^"' '»

position unfittin/tL^tcTe^X^^^^^^^^

as we are nssnrpfJ-* K.,» ^i . r l- ^""'" "« nnpmea lo Dembo,

sonnets surpass aU his other wr tint iT' ^"''"^ ''^*^' '^''^

III. (the frienrorAlexL.de Vr„?," '?"'''' f^".' '" *^'^'^' P°P« P«"»
a cardinal, and nvS h' ' ^1''r"^ P^^o" of the Jesuits), made him

pontiff- (who "passed over'' hi fo? V ^ ^ u'^^^^ ^"^^^^'^J ^X '^e

'ealthy\eneficr(uv:;i^hop /:7m"nf i^°e%^rt ""' """^
many of his old associates, an^d final^! in^he sJv ^ntv-sTxtt v^"«T
age, quietly to end his days in 1547 t ^^n^y-sixth year of his

* Dublin Review, xxxix. p. 40.

v.zio, o come altri direbbe, in i del 1 oece S.^ '',,'=^'r'?""° '"''«"' «'«"« "«>«80

Bembo with a letter of introd.ctiorDurTn'dlnnlr^^ Melancthon sent Sabinus to
Melnncthon had 7 what "umbe of heaS,^rd vlh.^ w "v ""^ Sabinus what salary
f'^ture state and the resurrection? TotlefiL S«, ^n.T"'''" concerning a

cardinal cried out-" Ungrateful' Germa "'o 'p', rch sKt^ricw?"'"' "^^"- '''
of so great a man ."» The answer to th« sbo„„^ .• ° " P^^e so many toils

usually 1500 hearers. " I cnnTot believe t » rP„?i"^'Hf " ^"?? '^^' Melancthon had
of an university in Europe, except that alp ril J '^ ^^^ '="!^'"'''- " ^ ''" ""» »'""«'
lars » Still Melancthon haSTequS So he.irr T ^I'^^'T' ^'"' «° ""'"^ ^^^o-
replied that Melancthon's works^were^ ^ull proof of hlV\" ?"^ ^l"'^"""' ^^^'""^
"I should have a better opinion of him "Lu\Z,hl ^'\^^^\^^ '" ^^ose two articles.
them at all»-W.. Jum^ruden^Z] ./S'^^c^XI-^'a;;*; S:,ti^ SS^;

IGNATIUS. 66

•iiy to observe that the licentious poems of his youth were not likely
to be »' passed over" by .Adrian, as they were by Leo, and subaequenily
by Paul III. of Jesuit memory.*

One more specimen of the poetic crowd dispersed by Adrian may be
mentioned : Pietro Aretino, whose name has acquired an infamous
celebrity. Extreme licentiousness is the characteristic of this poet, if
he bo worthy of the name. He sold his pen to reij;rning sovereigns,
and gave them for their jjold the most base and degrading flatteries. —
And yet, it is well known he wrote several devotional pieces; in the
list of his works, among many abominations, appear the Life of Saint
Cnlherine of Sienna, and a Paraphrase of the Penitential Psalms,
which the author, an enemy to every religious faith and to all morals,
wrote only because they brought him a larger sum of money. In spite
ol this profligacy of mind and heart, Aretino received from his contem-
poraries the epithet of 7/ JJivino, the Divine! He had the eflrontery
to aflix the title to his name. His life was sullied by every species of
vice. Utterly without a sense of honor, personal chastisement was the
only expedient capable of repressing his satirical venom ; and that he
irequently underwent at the hands of his enemies. On the other hand,
in his dramatic pieces he paints undisguisedly the vices of the great as
well an those of the people, and preserves, with singular truth and vi-
vacity of coloring, the picture of the general dissoluteness of manners,
ond the loose principles of the age. "From no other source," says
Bismondi, whose account of the man I have condensed, "from no other
source can we obtain a more correct insight into that abandonment of all
morals, honor and virtue, which marked the sixteenth century.'' This
crowd-poet, Aretino, was the acknowledged friend of Leo X., and sub-
sequently of Clement VII., and still later was recommended to Paul J!i.
by his son, the Duke of Parma, as deserving a cardinal's hat, and had
nearly ntiamed that distinction, on the death of Paul, from his succes-
sor Julius ill.t But it is evident that he could find no favour with
>fidnan VI.

.'ifJ u f ^^.'''■° ^f'"'"' [F"-] '»'• other assertions of the like nature. On being informed
thn Nndolet was al.out to write an explanation of the Epistle to the Romans, Brmbo
™; ' f^'T "'^ '^*""' '^•"'^'•'es ; they ill become a man of pravitv-0/n»7/e has

Si n 1 '" Sravern virum tales ineptitB."—Greg. Michel. Not. in Curios.

bcginnin'— ' "P"'""^*'^" '"'" sharply for his licentious poems, particularly the Elegy

*« Ante alias omnes, mens hie quos educat hortus,
Una puellares allicit herba manus."

liSr* r""°" ^^^< *"''-''u' "".^ "l^ ^'^Sy- ^" Scaliger's opinion-and all must agree
w V Z7I«? ?"»""'; may be justly called a most obscene piece of wit, or a most

rv?rvTn«nn "''"^""'^y-" " J^""^" "''^ ""'"^ P'^^*'^ "^ »^'« ^^'■"^^^^ ^^'^^'^ ^^i«en in
S.0 rmlr r„ . """^^ «greenbly to the corrupt taste of the time, and to the humors of

Co"„ff Th.^Bu^d'omfm, p.^3'23. '^ ^^ ^'""'^ "'''''''- ''' ^^^'^' «''"''"' ^^•^^ «-"«•
t Hismondi, i. p. 433 j Feller, Biog. Univ. See also Tiraboschi, t. vii. p. 11, 1. iii c
BO, lor a ilnghing account of Aretino; the Jesuit seeming to forget that this "poet"'

r™. i r;;fIV P'^" "^ i,''='^ ^^'^^y "i^de him, and solid cash, amounted to 2o,000
crowrn in eighteen years. Even Charles V. and Francis I. purchased his silence.'

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

cardinal, nnZhi? " actually absent, and who was unknown to the
uLTk uf I ^ if°"^"n court, where he had never been,-aman who
tie cardiLk "'fi V^' Roman maxims and the Jicemiourjiverof
the cardinals,~so fixed attention, that Luther's movement was almos
forgotten. He was even thought favorable to the ReformaUon * bu
nothmg was further from his intention than giving enco^arment to
he movement m its widest acceptation. A LsclenZs bSver in
the doctnnes of the Roman church, his ardent desire was to uphold k

vhic^Twa'f bit W' '»' ""^^'^ '' ''^'''^'^ ^'- thousanHrs by
mem Hlnur tv nf t^!-^'' <^0"^i3tently hostile to Luther's move-
mem. h s purity of mtention and mtegr ty of life eave him the fitip

IVn^ZT- "'"'' ^"^"-^ °^'^^^ ^°"^-"^d in the^slruggk had I

mrvLem whir'7' ^'"7 \"^ "P*^" "'^^^ ^° P^^^^P^ reltance tot
movement which threatened them with penury and ruin Adrian

onged to correct the abuses of the Church. L his ins ructions for
the Nunco whom he sent to the Diet, he exclaims,-.'' We know tha
Holv i^ T "''"^ abominable things have found a place nelr the
Holy Chair, abuses in spiritual things, exorbitant straining of prerocm!

toTh"" I'^'J'^ r ^ '"'T^ '" ^^"- '^^' d'««^«« *^a« spread ffom the heTd
to the hmbs-from the pope to the prelates: we are all go^e a'trav
^ere IS none that has done rightly Jno, not 0Pe."t He diaries

duu"rof\Stffirh'" "'^^ toLisfyhisincIin;tionastrf:sth:
auties ot his office, he was resolved to direct his whole mind and to

^7h?7etr"r ^rth"'"".' " ^'^ '"i P^^^^' ^'^ .^"0/^0^
wnence perhaps all the evil sprang; and that he would anolv to th,J

S^dt'ThrS'^T^h"".'^ ^^"'•^^^ ^'^ the wMsl^ed'
Tf Adr an'; h..l f °^ '^'f document attests at least the sincerity
P.ltJ V ' ''*"'', '""'' '^^'^^^^ o""- admiration. But the Jesuit
1 allavicino brings to bear upon it the dexterous political cmh of hi.

dZ?' ^f ''^^ ^^"' .'' '^^^^^ "« ^° d^^'derate fn Adrfan mL prt
dence and circumspection; and he plainly expresses his op™ ion that
government is better administered by a man of mediocre virtue accom

ine Jesuit in effect condemns almost every part of this instruction •
but Panvinius, who judged more soundly than the cardinal Jesur and
who was nearer the scene of affairs, does not hesitate to say thit Jv
Im integrity and kindness, Adrian rendered himself so agreeable to the
Cxermans, that, had he not been surprised by death, thefeTs reason to
beheve he would have remedied the evils of^he Church § S^as

^aXl^s^^rtf S^£^:^^,,^-^^Je f^ct: it wi„ e.p,ai„ ,ow
danger from literary and otherenemies ifthpv m,) ^ I and sovereigns knew their

on the chancters and deeds of potentates if his wriUn^I i i .'^ a keep silence
-.hen the ^^., of the greatfto ngh^t^irt^tTeTSfi'.f.jr Jackets! ''" ''^"'^'^

t " uir/ii ^? '^ '''■""*'• 2^'T^-' "p"'' ^^"'^e '• sarpi, lib. i.

co.p.g„ata da sen'no'grnd;, che'^f'^n^'.^.^^i'I^T'/.-t'^di" "■'")'' '"^^'""^ "'=■
u, c. 7. " — -lu..- .or„,t,., di fjiccioi scnno.-- — Lib.

$ Hadrianus I.

IGNATIUS. 57

a futile hope, however : the evils were too deep — the circumstances
were too much involved to give the least chance of success, either to
the greatest integrity or the greatest skill. Too many stirring and im-
portant interests of humanity depended upon that moveme'nt which
was originated by the abuses of religion ; and it must be added, too
many human motives were rushing to the contest, all destined to make
it perpetual. Rome preferred her abuses : she hugged them closely
as a miser his gold. At every step Adrian saw himself surrounded by
a thousand difficulties. In a strange element at Rome, he could only
suffer: action was out of his power. On the other hand, his inflexible
integrity scorned to make friends out of the mammon of unrighteous-
ness ; and he stood alone, whilst his unpopularity increased daily round
about the papal throne, at length, and too late, filled by an honest man.
It passed from mouth to mouth that he had about 5000 vacant benefices
to bestow ; the hopes of twice as many hungry aspirants were on the
alert; but never did pope show himself more chary and reserved in
that important matter. Adrian would know wlto it was for whom he
provided a salary: he would investigate the character of the man
whom he appointed to preach morality. He set to the work with un-
scrupulous conscientiousness, and consequently disappointed innumera-
ble expectations. The first decree of his pontificate suppressed the
reversionary rights formerly annexed to church dignities; he even
recalled those already conceded.* All the venal offices invented,
established, and sold by Leo, he revoked without mercy, to the utter
discomfiture of the beasts and birds of prey who fattened on the spoil.
It was a severe measure, doubtless; but Adrian shrunk with horror
from the thought of perpetuating those infamous abuses. General dis-
satisfaction was the result ; for, observe, many had embarked all their
fortunes in a speculation which filled for a time the hungry cofl^ers of
the prodigal Leo. They had risked all with the hope of large profit.
Compelled by his exhausted treasury, to enforce the strictest economy,
Adrian was accused of avarice. He bore the calumny as it deserved,
and frequently observed that "it mattered much for his success what
times a man of the greatest virtue fell on—mu/tum referre ad felicio-
remfortimam in quae tempora alia/jus ve.l proiclara virtus incidisset:'
How striking was the comparison when the people glanced back to the
times of Leo. Luxury, peace, and festivities rejoiced the sensual ap-
plauders of a corrupt administration— without a thought of the future—
without a suspicion that the very state of affairs which was their glory
and their exultation, was rapidly preparing the most certain and inevi-

f. * ^,?™Vif'*^^ *''" P?P^' prerogatives and abuses is conveyed by the followinff extract
from Condiliuc : '' They (the popes) kept up all the abuses which enriched the Apos-
tolic Chamber ; that IS, the appeal on all affairs to the Holy See, the collation of all
incumbents reserves, expectative graces, annates, indulgences, dispensations, the
tithes, and the spoils of dying incumbents. For the popes hr,d established themselves
the heirs of all incumbents; and not only did they sieze the remaining proceeds of the
h!nf h'?'. r ^".f" r*' "'•"^"l^t^ «•: the churches, or even the goods which an incum-
bent held from h.s family. If the family made any resistance, they were excommuni-

at lNrn;,l»?',f' "»•'/ 'J7'''' '^^ ''"'''' ''^""'' '""^'""^ »'^ "^'^^ Italy, and even greater
at Naples."— .His^ Moderne, (Euvres, t. x.xiii. 24,2.

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

able reaction or retribution. It came during the interregnum— with

hT;/T- "'r""^.P''''''r • '^^^ '""°^^"^ P°P« bore the blame : Thev
hated him for the pena ties of their own recklessness, and his prede^
cessor's voluptuous prodigality.* ^

It was the fatality of the Church to ajrffravate her calamifip* h.r th^

fhJZToT';!; "''^.^ ff'^'^^'^' ^^« coSenUoufeSs" t "foL' a
the hands of the good Adrian. But he felt that inward impulse wTose
motives If they come not from heaven, cannot be traced toe??! Adrian
applied his religious mind to the purification of the Church corVuS
by foul abuses,-/«rf£, abusibus corntptam. To aid in his efforts he
nvited to Rome and th^ Vatican, Marciuus Cajetan, and Peter Car^ffa
two eminent exceptions to the general rule of clericd proSv-men
of he strictest integrity, and not without knowledge-JKe^rn Zl

me?''burn v^^th': ^"5' '^'^ "'^" ^^^ indignant Larts of ^ten "st
men burn with a holy fire to rescue a doomed world from imminent

id iTn'";":. CalT ''"'. r °"°"'!S 'r'^^^ '*^^— d sank r ver
Wp r; Z rf^- u"l ^""^^T^ ^^"'^^^^^ ^^r against all immorality
We are presented with the catalogue of the various delinquents —th/v
were the Marrani or hypocritical Jews, who might have been leiT^one^
the blasphemers; s.moniacs; usurers; and sodomites.t Bu he was
doomed to die without reaping the smallest fruit from his efforts Tnd
good intentions Innumerable enemies were the only resu t He was
reproached with hardness of heart, sordid economy, a^nd^ovelliW 7,^
and'nurit:J"H'''rr"'^ '^' '" ^^'^^ Adrian^s^•nteg^r ty, "g^^^^^^
uppeHartif t^.'^H ''^ T ''^f '>' ^'''''^' ^n one occasio^n th^e

was abou to ent' ''^ ''^"I^ 'V^' P'P"' ^'^^P'^'' ^'"" '""' ^^ 'he pope
was about to enter. Several soldiers were killed : the pope escaped

It rrr'"'''^^ ^'' ^°°^ ''°"""« ^^'''^h undisguised T4ret^nor
was an unfeeling p elate in the least blamed for hislmpious w sh th^r
death had rid them of the hated pope!§ One u^ff almost believe

tko f ? f • ." . .^ ^'^° ^°°" a^'^'"- An nscription was seen on
he door of his physician-" To the Liberator of his CounTrv "The

usual phrase, "not without suspicion of poison," is omiued hJ the H.
orian; but assuredly there never was reLon UerTun^^^^^^^^^

iiiy ui nis virtues. He had reigned on y Iwenlv monlh. The
foJIowmg epitaph on his tomb chronicles his ^d intLrnt and tLir

* Ranke, w6j swpra ; ?nnv\n.ut anteH.

r J^•«^"L":iS''''"""' ""°""'^°^' ''^"^'"^ -» advers. veneri deditos.-Pan-

X Ber. Bercast. , Hist. Errlpa An i • ,

II "Ibi levem ab initio moxll medlcia nlfeTur'll'l''"'''" ''"'"'•"'' P" ''''

^^^^tama febre qu.. decubuisset'dul.ifr;:' L^^ ^i^."."^ J;""-? ^ "''"■''
puas 4u!im vens tangere.Uur, ifflproDifitf morte perierit.--C/«n. Vil. ' " P""'*

IGNATIUS.

result— "Here lies Pope Adrian VI., who deemed nothing in his life
more unfortunate than the possession of supreme power."*

It is pleasant to dwell on the character of this good pope. There is
a letter of his extant in which he says, that he would rather serve God
in his priory in Louvain than be pope. He continued in the Vatican
the life he had led as a professor. It was characteristic of him, observes
Ranke, that he even brought with him the old woman, his attendant,
who continued to provide for his domestic wants as before. He made
no alteration either in his personal habits : he rose with the dawn, read
his mass, and then proceeded in the usual order to his business and his
studies, which he interrupted only with the most frugal dinner. It
cannot be said of him that he was a stranger to the general culture and
acquirements of the age: he loved Flemish art, and prized that learn-
ing which was adorned with a tinge of elegance. Erasmus testifies
that he was especially protected by him from the attacks of the bigots
of the Schools; and that ahhough he favored scholastic pursuits, he
was, nevertheless, well enough disposed towards polite learning. Even
the cavalier Tirabosch, despite his evident prepossession against the
sternness of Adrian, flings him the following admission:— "Moreover,"
says he, "Leo's prodigality had so exhausted the treasury, that Adrian
not only had nothing to give to the learned, but was even in want of
money for the most pressing necessities."t But he disapproved of the
almost heathenish tendency to which they gave themselves up in Rome,
says Ranke, and he would not so much as hear of the Sect of the
Poets— the poetic crowd whom he routed. His conduct was a constant
antithesis to that of his predecessor, the luxurious Leo. The Jesuit
i-eller observes, that Adrian was as simple in his manners, and as
economical, as Leo was prodigal and extravagant. When the cardinals
urged him to increase the number of his domestics, he replied, that he
desired before all things, to pay the debts of the Church. Leo's grooms
asked him for employment. " How many grooms had the late pope ?"
asked Adrian. "A hundred," was the reply-whereupon the pope
made the sign of the cross, and said, "Four will be enough for me—
but 1 II keep twelve, so as to have a few more than the cardinals."!
JNepotism, or the advancement of his relatives, was at a discount dur-
ing his pontificate. One of his relatives came to Rome from his college
in luscany: Adrian sent him back forthwith, telling him to take from
his own conduct an example of modesty and self-denial. Others, in
Ike manner, who had travelled on foot to Rome from Germany, with
he hope of promotion, he very severely rebuked, and dismissed back
to their country with the gift of woollen garments, and a frugal viati-
cum, but on foot, as they came a fortune-hunting. Evident proofs are
these of his disapprobation of the contrary practice which was followed
by his predecessors-so serious and pernicious to the state; but to his
nends and domestics whom he selected with the greatest care, he very
liberally conceded what he had to give, and desired to enrich the good

imije

lllfj'^^plnv!''' ^^- ^'" "'"' ""' ^"' "'*"' '''^'' '"''^'^'='"' '" ^-'^^ «^"^it quam quod

T Storia, toin. vii. part i. p. 22.

t Feller.

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

and studious with a moderate and lasting liberality.* He invariablv
said, that he vvould give men to benefices; not benefice lo men
Adrian's example is a model. It may be useful to all who hold now";
m any church, and in any country. One curious remark wiflcondude
this pleasant subject In a work which he published when Zfessor

t r^orS;-?' Ttr'"'?: r^^ " M^*^^. P°P^ ^^^y -^ even' in rt.
ters ot/ait/i. t There is little doubt that in spite of the severity with

which he would resist Luther's movement, Addan had right v^vvlof
mosJ impS;nT' ""^' ''" ''''''' ^'^ ^*^"^^^ °f many'abuseTthe
A sharp contest in the conclave occupied the factions of the Roman
Court ere a successor could be. given to Adrian VI. a. d " St. Pete '"
The leading candidates were Giulio de' Medici, and Cardinal Colonn'a

tmrr''','"™r°'"r ^^'^^^^" ^hem settled the matter, and the
former was elected, and assumed the name of Clement VII t A na!

ta" tslndld „^"f''-'."'^ ^^='^'"^'^^ h"'" ^y - public decret h?s
talents and aptitude for business procured him a large share in Leo's
administration. His name was a talisman to the frivolous who vaSy
imagined a return to the "glorious" days of the Mediceai pope hia

D cts'oTth?rh^'''l;" ?u ^T '' '^' ^^'^^' -^° ^"-^^bled atT pro -
pects of the Church and Popedom. It seemed to be the pope's resolve

LZ '^"a 'T""'' ° '^' ^''' pontificates-Leo's instSbi ity pro'
fuseness, and objectionable habits-and Adrian's discordance withTe

Se'ir'at lellT ^T' ^very department was controlled by sound
ti ude rd'moir. -^ himsel nothing was apparent but blameless rec
titude and moderation. But he was a politician of the age, driving as

de'stiWoLtrn 'cir'^^tr °^i-'^' -^ich. howeve'r.'he wa?/ot
aestined to attain. Clement VII. was a man of extensive information

LTh?'"?r' l^^'t^^'^'y^ ^nd a skilful debater:§ but act on wouTd
himself^'rl rT'"* f ^''. reign-and there his schemes recoiled upon
himself, the Church, and the Popedom, with terrible disaster. '

Ihe increasing success of Luther's movement surpassed the exnec

SLm evervT^I r^'T' '' ^'^ ^ ^^"-^ *° which a thSnd
nils, from every hill-top and mountain-side, gave length and breadth as

esdt? T?^~"°! '"^"' destruction. We shalfsoon compute it
results. Turn we to the anxieties of the Church in her predicament
The remedies applied to her disease were like plasters and lotions and
unguents, to a critical skin-disorder. Her m^ady was ten aT; her
doctors would treat only the outward eruption, Adrian would have Vone
to the inmost source of the disease; it would not be listened to; vveS!

* Panvinius.

proDos t on wns ronnhiici.n^ o u »i ' 1 ■^ siJiiiig mat tne book conta niiiij the

peSon ^JsS '"''^^''"^"•'>' '^"""g 1>- pontificate, without the pope's

V\ K n n It f\ r» ''W *

IGNATIUS.

and power, and domination were too sweet to be resigned, even for the
sake of Mother Church, which all theoretically defended, though prac-
tically few would adorn with her best ornament— the virtues of her
children. The method devised to stem the Reformation was the crea-
tion of swarms of monks— a feature as remarkable as any of the six-
teenth century. The object in view was ostensibly the reformation of
manners, but effectually the aim was by influence to counteract the
lunous tide of papal unpopularity. Luther had shorn papal power of
Its terrible beard, and all the world was growing bold enough to stroke
Its chin. Ihose who govern men, however profligate themselves— and
some of the popes were bad enough— love to see virtue cherished and
practised by their subjects, simply because it is easier to govern when
men obey from principle, than when compelled by force of arms or the
fear of penalties. Hitherto ignorance or indiff'erence had been the basis
of a wide-spread papal domination— very pleasant to behold by those
who enjoyed its solid results. Luther's sledge-hammer had done, and
was doing, fearful work on the battlements of tithes," privileges, and
prerogatives. Then came the idea of Mother Church succumbing to
the "heretic!" It was frightful. Thousands rushed to the rescue-
as well as they could. Although the sword was at work— and would
soon be more desperately engaged-still "argument" was in requisi-
lion. Who were to supply it-by their lives as well as their wits,
which are not always as man and wife united? Swarms of teachers
and leaders there were: Franciscans, Benedictines, and Dominicans-
ime-honored monks, all of them: but their day was passed. The
world had got med to ihem-and they to the world, which was worse
still. "Scandals grave and manifold, and known to the world, were
7^11 /T^ '^'""u '^y' '^; f''"'' Bellarmine, in his Groan of the
it'Lr f^°^/ T '^M '"'"'V^ S' Reformation, if it was desirable that
the "heretics' should not be able to point the finger at such and such

w.Xh iLTfh °' "^'^ 'T'*'"^ ^ '°"y ^'^^5 " ^^« also ™"ch to be
nrnnrh th .V^"'"' ^1^'°"' Opponents should not, with justice, re-
tC nf u ° °.1°'' °" '^' ''.°.''^ ^'^ k^ox^ric^ at a time when the epi-
much mnr'"'^ T' something like "sainted" in appearance, aSd
In^.. Tv°[^ '" ',f ^/'y- Concerning " Grammar," "Art," " Physics "
ALf^^'Tf'^^'^ ^"^' ^"^ ^^d been, wr;ngling enough and
Chur fh '.^' ^^^?^gher estimation with Ihe infants^f tSe
Church than his mind had ever been with his royal pupil ;-but the

of tl^e da;sT1%^hr'''^^^"' ''r'"^'^^'^ (^^« P-f-«--l theorist:
?hp- nnii^ ^•; v,^^^^ •'^."^°"^. ^"^°™'ng. and crammed the brain of
their pupils without satisfying its wants.

The spirit of the times required a new order of things. The Re-
formation called forth virtue and talent from the drows^ Church The
human mind, somehow and somewhere, if not everywhere, had broken
from her fastness, and like a giant was prepared to run hei course It
was necessary that the "orthodox" shoSld" keep pace" with the run!

battlersafthe puWi^s: " ■^"'"'' ' '^"'^ ^"''""* " ^''»'=*''"g ^'«^- 'T»s half the

niSTORY OF THE JESUITS.

i^^e^^^Jll^iZ^J^t!!:::^ --« ^^^^^ Church arrest,
affairs. The first was "rfirst arrpTe^'Thr'^' " ^'' ^'^'^ ''
among the firsl candidates in the diffilnf . ^,^^ /^^nnscans were
difficult indeed, since one ly relil a thnn ^^'.' ofself-reformation-
the better for his success.* One of LI^^VT''^.""' ^^'"& '""ch
restore the degenerate Order of St FrZ?"''' ^'^'.^^^^^^^ called to
Bassi, that was his name, and his reform '? '° "s primitive austerity,
on the terrible old custom of mklnii?u w T^"^'"^*' ^°"ld fall back
and all the bristling horLs orhair ^1^'' .'P', -^^ ''^°"^?^' «*'«"<=«.
All this was very good iHs wav fWr " °"^, ^kin-and-bone fasting.t
virtue in all profesJons: bu a moment's rnn'T'^'^ '^ "?. insignificant
neither midnight worship. selfsZr'inrh T'°"''''^^'^
exactly the thing to insured rstrp^aSflasol?.^'"' "''^.^'^"g. was
mountain praying, was necessarv hn Tn i *'^P"^f "^y- Moses on the
was no less reqursite--some vSav Lo^^^^^ '" '''u '''""^^^ '"? ^elow,
perate battle C.ah Amalek. In fac^ X.re:;'" '^' ^^''"^ ^°'"? ^««-
secular clergy. Other candidal appealed '1'^"' ^'' ^" ^'^^'^"^
Ihiene and CarafTa, who are rememLr H '.k i^/''' ""^'^ ^^^'ano da
the founders of a new order cTS7h-!^;''' ^d-^'^" VI. They were
afterwards made a ^a Jit eve y fo n^^ • '^^^ ^^^'"'r was

to be, and has a right to be-IInd the hf, .^ '■'''^'°"' °'"'^^'' •« «"'«
Paul IV.-a man of nine-and-seventv llT ^''uT ^ P^^^' ^^ ^^^^
very tail and thin-all sinew and oHhU'' "^'"^ ^'^'P '^""l^^" ^yes.
austerity. The object p op^s^d hv h tu >^' f ^^^P^ "^^at was bone and

the priesthood with tL^spSf thet n! r''"'' ^\' '^''^y '°'"«Pire
springing up on all sides and annf^ H P'^^^f °"' ^^ battle with heresy
of mere;, 'one reg l?on of rr^tthm''''' '' the^ corporal works
nor demand payment for their services H ^T' ""'^'^•' ^° '^'"^ ^''"^
and housed and clothed ? IW passed « ^"'"^l '" "^u*^'' '^'^ '^^''' ^'"^
bers should be of noble descend ZdilT '^t' '^' "«^ ">«"'-
perience of the Church doubth^^^ «.. ^°"'*\^"^»'^y '"'ch. But the ex-
never suffered to be emirX itsown^^'^'V" '^'"^ ^^^' "^i^l"«" was
the pious always rained upo^n'lTk" umilTh^ ^^ward: the charities of
is well to know^ome of th'e?r p^culmr t e'^ ' tL'tT 'I'^""^ "Vj" ''
no particular color and form of trlrh T • ^^^.^^'^atines would have
Jated by the local custom ofrecwt'Ti'n'rr r^' ^''^r' ^" ^^ '•'^^"-
correspond with national usa^e S' "'^ '*''' f"™^ of service should
ternal obstacles ^vhic^b Lcr? (he wa"v'oTT '''' f"^'^ ^^^"^ ^*^'^ -"
the cowl and girdle inspired anv^hTn/ h. / "'°"'''' ^' " ''^^ ^^en
.....«....-a step in ad^vance!?p^^og^^^^^^^ JJ- we.

I rieiyot, Hist, des Ordres Mon vii • m^oV. ■ •■ „^
peiled to fly from place to place, until thpnnn^. iV'*'''^ *'"'"' brethren, and com.
t Hanke, p. 46; Feller/Biog/uLv'^LSoT^fdrrSo^i^? "'"«^-

IGNATIUS.

Church arrest-
in the state of
nciscans were
•reformation — .
ut being much
^seif called to
live austerity,
'ould fall back
'urge, silence,
bone fasting.t
> insignificant
II suggest that
r fasting, was
Moses on the
vy tug below,
n, doing des-
' an efficient
B Gaetano da
They were
2 former was
order is sure
pe, by name
Jnken eyes,
'as bone and
3y to inspire
^viih heresy
poral works
beg alms
ley to be fed
' new mem-
3ut the ex-
virtue" was
charities of
d out." It
ivouJd have
to be regu-
'ice should
•m the ex-
time when
'hese were
uldcailit.

'osophically,

as lie might
cached with

the church.

18, so calleu
>, and coiu-

The order was something new, and found the usual favor of novelty
when it appeals to a prominent sentiment, failing, or passion of the
times. The Theatines became in vogue. By their street-preaching
and other public functions they won applause — not a little enhanced in
the estimation of human nature by the fact that these holy and zealous
men were mostly of noble birth, and had resigned the pleasures of the
world for the good of religion, the service of the poor, the sick, the
condemned of men in prisons, or on the scaffold of death. They made
their vows in St. Peter's or the Vatican on the 14th of September, 1524.
Clement VII. had given them a Bull of ratification. But troublous
times were coming on: the pope was a politician as well as a patron of
religious reformation.

There was a "Young Italy" in these times, as at the present day;
and if she had no Austrians encumbering her mighty patriotism, she
had Spaniards as detestable; and if she had no Pio Nono of the print-
shops, she had a Clement VII. as belligerent as the same paper-hero.
And they talked as loudly then as in these degenerate days. "Rege-
neration" was, as now, the pouting war-cry — just as if it were as easy
to "regenerate" a nation as it is lo manufacture Bulls and Archbish-
ops. Nevertheless, in the summer of 152G, the Young Italy of these
days went to work with their own strength. The Milanese are already
in the field against the Imperialists — the warriors of Charles V. A
Venetian and a papal army advance to their support. Swiss aid is
promised, and the alliance of France and England has been secured.
" This time," said Giberto, the most confidential minister of Clement
VII., " the matter concerns not a petty revenge, a point of honor, or a
single town. This war decides the liberation or the perpetual thraldom
of Italy." There was no doubt of the successful issue. "Posterity
will envy us that their lot had not been cast on our days, that they
might have witnessed so high a fortune, and have shared it. He
scorns the hope of foreign aid." " Ours alone will be the glory, and
so much the sweeter the fruit."* Big words indeed, but pregnant
with nothing. The vast enterprise was far from being universally
popular in Italy; and as now, there was nothing like perfect unity
among those who actually took part in the senseless scheme. Cle-
ment hesitated, wavered, thought of his money. His allies failed in
their engagements. The Imperials were in Lombardy. Freundsberg
crossed the Alps with an imposing army, to bring the contest to an
end. Both general and men were full ofLutheran sentiments. They
came to revenge the emperor upon the pope. The latter's breach of
the alliance had been represented to them as the cause of all the mis-
chief then felt, the protracted wars of Christendom, and the success of
the Turks, who were at that moment ravaging Hungary. " If I make
my way to Rome," said FreunSsberg, " I'll hang the pope."

"Painful it is," exclaims Ranke, "to witness the storm gathering,
and rolling onwards from the narrowing horizon. That Rome, so full
it may be of vices, but not less full of noble efforts, intellect, mental

Lettere di Principi, i. p. 192; Ranke, p. 29.

IIISTOIIY OF THE JESUITS.

:li

accomplishment?, creative, adorned with matchless works of art fsuch
as the world had never before produced),— a wealth ennobled by the
stamp of genius, and of living and imperishable efficacy,— that Rome
IS now threatened with destruction !" Down on the doomed city
poured the hostile army, forty thousand strong; a motley and ferocious
band of Germans, Lutherans, Spaniards, and Italians, rushing over the
bridge, panting for slaughter, hungry for food and gold. The pope
fled; and bitter was the night that darkened over Rome. Men were
butchered, noblemen tortured, women and nuns viole'ed. None were
spared without surrendering all they possessed. Churches were pil-
Jaged; the priests killed or tortured ; and the very citadel in which the
pope had taken refuge was besieged.* Old Freundsberg was no longer
at the head of the army: he had been struck by apoplexy, in a dis-
turbance with his troops ; and Bourbon, who led them to the gate, fell
at the first attack. » The splendor of Rome fills the beginnincr of the
sixteenth century; it distinguishes a wonderful period in the intellect-
ual development of mankind. That day it came to an end; and thus
did the pope, who had sought the liberation of Italy, see himself be-
Jeaguered in the castle of St. Angelo, as it were a prisoner. We may
assert, that by this great blow ti.^ preponderance of the Spanish power
in Italy was irrevocably established. "t

No greater blow could have been given to the Catholic cause, and
Jrom that astounding event— independent though it was of religious
impulse— unquestionably the Protestant movement was impelled with
tenfold impulse in Germany. A year before, at the Diet of Spires, the
cause was at least ratified— granted a legal existence ; and soon, under
the auspices of Philip of Hesse, preponderance was given to the Pro-
testant cause of Germany. Clement the pope, with his tortuous and
selfish policy, aided the development and establishment of that ascend-
ancy, by uniting with the Protestant princes against their common foe,
the emperor. And triumphantly did Protestantism advance with the
impulse. Wurtemberg, which had been taken, was reformed forth-
with; the German provinces of Denmark, Pomerania, the March of
l^randenburg, the second branch of Saxony, the branch of Brunswick,
and the Palatinate following soon after. Within a few years the Re-
formation was spread over the whole of the lower Germany, and ob-
tained a permanent footing in the upper. «»And Pope Clement," says
Kanke, " had been privy to an enterprise which led to this result—
which so immeasurably augmented the desertion from the ranks of the
Church— nay, he had perhaps approved of it,"| because it seemed to
suit his interests m his contest with the emperor, to make him enemies!
bucn IS polici/ 1

In this position of affairs— flowing a^the river from its source— what
prospects had the Popedom ? Where was the Roman Catholic reli-
gion established? I ask not where it was professed, but established in
the minds and hearts of mankind. Half-a-dozen years sufficed to rout
It from the greater part of Germany; and the influence of its rival was
tinging every mind that thought— in every kingdom of Europe, even

* Panv. Clem. VII.

t Ranke, p. 31.

:ii!i

X Ranke, p. 35.

IGNATIUS.

s of art (such
inobled by tlie
', — that Home

doomed city

and ferocious
ilunp over the
I. 'I'he pope
!. Men were
. None were
hes were pil-
I in which the
was no longer
?xy, in a dis-

the gate, fell
inning of the

the inteliect-
nd; and thus
3 himself be-
ir. We may
panish power

ic cause, and
3 of religious
mpelled with
of Spires, the
1 soon, under
n to the Pro-
tortuous and
r that ascend-
common foe,
nee with the
brmed forth-
he March of
' Brunswick,
3ars the Re-
any, and ob-
3ment," says
this result —
ranks of the
it seemed to
lira enemies!

)urce — what
/atholic reli-
stablished in
Seed to rout
its rival was
lurope, even

le, p. 35.

in Italy.* How easy was the downfall ! As it then existed, Roman
Catholicism was based on popular opinion, social and political interests.
And by the same popular opinion, social and political interests, it was
driven from the kingdoms, whence it was expelK'd forever. No vio-
lent, sudden result was that in theory, though such it was in practice.
A thousand causes had preceded, eventuating the result. I have
touched on many. I believe that Providence watched that result, and
mitigated the evil to man, by which it was accompanied. Let those,
therefore, who pant for change, for reform, in existing religious and
social and political abuses, be at rest. They will eventuate their own
correction in the time appointed. Meanwhile, let the minds of men be
enlightened, and their hearts made hopeful of good. Teach unto men
their exalted destiny. Point to that divine example, and His doctrines,
so perfectly designed to insure that bond of human brotherhood which
is knit together by man's best social, political, and eternal interests. It
was the absence of such and similar sentiments that made the religious
struggles of the sixteenth and succeeding centuries the darkest epoch
of man's eventful history.

Popular opinion everywhere prepared the way for the Reformation.
Had events continued in the same direction for a few years longer, it
is probable that Protestantism would have been preponderant in every
kingdom of Europe at the present day, not even excepting Spain, Por-
tugal, and Italy. Changing his policy, Pope Clement, when his allies
the French were defeated, threw himself into the arms of the haled
Spaniards, and gave his hand to the emperor, whose troops had ruined
his capital. With the activity of a restless mind, he stipulated in the
treaty of peace for the re-establishment of his authority in Germany.
Yet what seas of blood must be passed ere that result could gratify his
cruelly ambitious and selfish heart. But alas! how painful it is for
human nature to resign what it loves or covets. Clement VII. pledged
his friendship to the Catholic emperor, and the latter, a devout son of
the Church, promised all things to the Holy Father.t The result of
this alliance was another fatal blow to the Popedom. It follows.

Home to the shores of Britain my theme advances. Early was the
year of Grace when papal power and papal doctrine shaped the Chris-
tianity of Britons. Simple then were the habits of men — semi-barba-
rous — or those of children, that fear the rod, which is laid on when
deserved, and that in right good earnest. There was a king, and there
was a Church — but there was not a people. Slaves or children blocked
up its place, or were welded to the powers that were, as a mass of use-
ful metal. Times of social mists and "miracles" — times of "saints"
and savageness. Venerable Bede ! How fortunate was thy pen in
selecting thy interesting theme— the Anglo- Saxon Church-, whose his-
tory modernised, comes not up to thine as a faithful picture — telling us
all with blessed creduhty. What a time of miracles was that, when

* See Ranke, p. 40, et seq., for a most interesting section on the subject.

+ See Ranke, p. Z\,et seq., for a precious document presented by Cardinal Cam-
peggi, of the Roman court, to Charles V., suggesting the means for exterminating
Protestantism. Nothing can exceed its cold-blooded atrocity.
VOL. I. 6

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

Heaven even showed by a sh:n.ng: hght where the bodies of holy nnns
should be buried ;-when a iiiile boy dying called upon a virgin that
was to follow h.m : and how another nun on the point of lea?inVhe
sad body, saw some small part of future glory; how a sign from hea-
ven was vouchsafed when Ethelberga, the pious mothe? of an holy

ZrZTi '"f ^"' ^'^^'' '' "l^"""^'"^^ °^ ^"««= *' ^"« nothing l2
than the body of a man wrapped in a sheet and drawn up to heaven

byshm.ng cords; and how the blind saw by intercession ; pestilence
dispelled by prayer; an earl's wife cured by holy-water; horthe pal!
s.ed walked from t e tomb of St. Cuthbert, Jnd how a bi;hop d ive'^^ed
from the jaws of death one of his clerks, "with his sku 1 cracked
lymg as dead."* If Brahn.nism, Buddhism, Fetlhism or anTothe;
pr.mit.ve superstition supplied the place of a better, Ihen was the

of Ch'risr "'"'' ^ "''"'^'' '"^'"''"'^ ^°" '^^ Christianity

Down to the memorable Norman Conquest, or rather, successful inva-
s.on-and, after a bloody battle, reckless possession, what crimes, what
baseness, what brutality in the pages of history that follow-and wha
grinding oppression roundabout a fattened Church, proud and sensuaP
How restless we teel as our children read to us the horrid examples of
royal and noble crime and cruelty and reckless profligacy! And if

Hnf. ?nn "'' " ^V '^'J ^f'^'^'^^^^^' '^en ?" What can we answer
How can we reply without a homily that would make them yawn^

rh .1. ."'■'^h'*''''^ '" '^^'^ ^"y« triumphant; though ever and^ a^on
CathS W ' r'^^Tt'"'^^^ '^^ triumphed, and'ruled the Brh sS
Catholic hierarchy with the iron rod of the Roman Court- so that the
most hampered branch of Roman hierarchy was. and eve has been he
Catholic hierarchy of England. Such wa^ "th'rough h ag s o gno.

r ^R^aSrr ^ '' ''' ^°"^"" '-•" '''-^ - '^- -"^«

dn^ZJZ^u fh' """'•'?' f^erging slowly from the bondage of serf-
dom. but still the menials of power and superstition ? Thefr relirrjon
was inculcated by "miracle plays :" they were instructed tisalvat on
by religion in sport. The clergy were not only the authors of h^
pieces exhibited within the churVhes. but were aCwi "any lia-
bil.ty to ecclesiastical censure, the actors in or managers of the rep e-
sentat.ons. But they. did not long confine the exerdse of heir h s
wair T^r "' '° consecrated subjects or within the consecrated
walls. They soon partook of the dramatic passion which they had
indirec ly awakened, and at last liked both plays and plavina for the^r

ir::WBifh:r? ^^vo^^ «/ m. 4.L/.on fv:TnVtLaf":

ate as lo42 B shop Bonner had occasion to issue a proclamation to
the clergy of his diocese, prohibiting "all manner of common pTavs
games, or interludes to be played, set forth, or delivered, wThintS

cheap uanSl^"'"'""''^' "'^'°^^' '' "''"^'^ ^^- «"•>« has given an excellent and
the its™'''""" °'^^"^""'' P- ''' (-'^^ S«« ^'- Supplement, p. 459, and

IGNATIUS.

I of holy nuns
I a virgin that
jf leaving her
ign from hea-
er of an holy
s nothing less
up to heaven
m ; pestilence

how the pal-
hop delivered
kull cracked,

or any other
hen was the
I Christianity

ccessful inva-
crimes, what
IV — and what
and sensual !
I examples of
cy! And if
I we answer?
ihem yawn?
'^er and anon
1 the British
: so that the
has been, the
iiges of igno-
re the words

dage of serf-
lieir religion
to salvation
uhors of the
lout any lia-
)f the repre-
3f their his-
consecrated
h they had
ing for their
ind that so
:lamation to
mon plays,
vithin their

excellent and
>t, p. 459, and

churches and chapels."* And we have a specimen of the clergy in che
following description : the author is describing how the clergy neglect
their duties: "He againe posteth it (the service) over as fast as he can
gallop; for either he hath two places to serve, or else there are some
games to be played in the afternoon, as lying for the whetstone, hea-
thenishe dauncing for the ring, a beare or a bull to be bnvted, or else
jack-an-apes to ride on horseback, or an entorlude to be played ; and if
no place else can be gotten, it must be d\.ine in the church." In proof
also, that in the early part of the sixteenth century ecclesiastics still
exhibited themselves as common players, we see, among many other
evidences, that in 1519, Cardinal Wolsey found it necessary to insert
an express injunction against the practice in the regulations of the Ca-
nons Regular of St. Austin.t

And luscious was the life of monkhood in genen-us Britain. Think
not that the ruins of their snug retreats which you see here and there
mantled with the ivy-green, were simply the abodes whilom of modest
prayer and holiness, midnight study, and daily industry. That time
soon passed away, and the "men of God" naturally resolved, like many
others since, to enjoy the fruits of their labor and reputation. Old
Chaucer, like Boccaccio, made them a jolly theme in the fourteenth
century. Imagine the time when

" A Monk there w.is, a fayre for the maistre
An out-rider that loved venerio [hunting] ,
A manly man, to hen an ahhot ahle.
Full many a deinte horse haddo he in stahle;
And when he rode, men mijjht his bridle hear
Gingling, in a whistling wind, as clear
And eke as loud as doth the chapell bell."

Here, in these few verses, are the state and pomp of monkhood vividly
presented from tlie life in the days of its glory in England. Power,
influence, enormous wealth, and the enforced veneration of the masses
fill the picture. And Mother Church from the papal court was busy
with her little matters — but lucrative catchpennies. Chaucer describes
a Pardoner — "a gentil Pardonere of Rouncevall."

"A verniclet hadde he sewed upon his cap^
His wallet lay before him, in his lap,
Bretful of pardon come from Rome all hot:
A voice he had as small as hath a gnte:
No beard had he — he never none should have,
As smooth it was as it were never shave."

We must see what he has to sell, this gentil Pardonere.

"But of his craft, fro Berwicke unto Ware,
Ne was there such an other Pardonere :
For in his male [trunk] he had a pilvebere,
Which, as he said, was Our Lady's veil:
He said he had a gobbet of the sail
That St. Peter had when that he tcent
Upon the sea, till Jesus Christ him hent.

• See Penny Cyclopedia, ix. 427. t Ibid.

X A copy of the miraculous liaiuikerchief, impressed with the bloody face of the
Redeemer — kept at Rome, I believe.

* :

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.
He had a eroi« of Jaton ft,i| of itonei.
Hut w.,1, them, r,>Iick«; when he L„d

IJoublless some cast-a-wnvmnni^ „ ..• .. .
"But truly to tnllrnnttho Inn

And, finally, m h,s description of a GnorJ Pn,

abuses :— ^ °" °^ ^ ^^''d Parson we glance at existing

"He never set his benefice to hire
Loiiving his llock aconibcr'.l .»,„ •

"etauStf^;:£S^a-;rx-...,

en^^aZ^^S Jiit;-^ -^^ 7^ ^^- : the .onks
once belonged to a learned BenedSfln/'- '" ^ ""^""script which
Corpus Christi College. Canibrid Je " n^ '' "^^^ ^" ^^'^ ^^^'^'Y of
ging as many mendicant fria one of each OH ^"^ '^J'''' ^'''^^' ^^S'
and affect on. They propagated schTsm T? '"'^^'""^ ^""^'"''^^^y
selves. Mutual abuse Vas Uieir maxim tT ^^ 'P'',' "'"^"ff ^^em-
;ng mstruction in his cr.ed at thThand, Jf .l^^S" P^°"8^'^'"«n seek-
toJd, as he valued his soul, to beware o?ther ^""' ^^^^■"°^«' ^««
Jtes promoted his edification brdenouncL T'n"''- ^^''^ ^«™^1-
Dormn,cans, m their turn, by condemnin?fh a ^°"^.'"'«^«ns ; the
frailty of human nature soon ibund ouT thP^J? i Augustinians. The
cant system. Soon had the primitive l.f r.'^^P°'»'s of the mendi-
out; and then its centre wafno lol.r I .'',^°""^'''"^ b"^"' "self

altar;-.ahvingwastobemade. TheTow'?r . '"'^ ^'' ^''"^ '^'
Jed to Jesuitical expedients for evadiUT f ^'""f^ry Poverty only

swallowmg of camels. The populace "vleToh'T"'"^/' ^"«^« ^^"5
or cajoled out of a subsisten^ce^ ^ ^Zt^T^^;: Z:^:

* Canterbury Pilgrimage.
T Compare Cowper's Task.

Bonk ii ee p,,* i _

-"■ -, but loose in morals," &c. &c.

lONATIUS.

^'U ns lio could,
le least in ilio

>ce at existing

•• the monks
script wJiich
'e library of
devils hug-
Li familiarity
iiong them-
rhman seek-
Vlinors, was
Ihe Carmel-
icans ; the
ians. The
the mendi-
burnt itself
e from the
>verty only
gnats and
r caressed,
s harvest;

then wore unggcsted the foundation of charities, and the provision of
inaBses and wax-lights. I'he confessional was his exchequer: there
hmtfl were dropped that the convent needed a new window, or that it
o;ved " lortio pound for stones." Was the good man of the house re-
fractory ! The friar had the art of leading the women captive, and
reaching the family purse by means of the wife. Was the piety of
the public to be stimulated f Hival relics were set up, and impostures
of all kinds multiplied without shame, to the impoverishment of the
p<(ople, the disgrace of the church, and the scandal of Christianity.*

Ihen ensued the final preparation for the grand result to which I
have alluded in a previous page. The final preparation of ruin to
popai power m England was popular omnion. Against that no tyrant,
even Henry VIII., could advance with impunity; but in accordance
with popular opinion, or with its indifference, any measure may be
carried as easily as the subversion of papal power in England.

Soon those friars and other monks of whom we have read became as
rottenness to the bones of the Roman Church. By the time of Eras-
mus and f.uther, they were the butt at which every dissolute idler, on
every tayern-bench, discharged his shaft, hitting the establishment and
religion itself through their sides. They were exhibited in pot-house
pictures as foxes preaching, with the neck of a stolen goose peeping
out of the hood behind; as wolves giving absolution, with a sheep
mullled up m their cloaks ; as apes sitting by a sick man's bed, with a
cmcihx m one hand and with the other in the sufferer's fob.t Add to
all tins the usual effects of papal encroachments, privileges and pre-
rogatives, interference, and legal abuses in the ecclesiastical courts,
enianaling directly from the Roman "custom" in its grasping selfish-

liC98i.|,

Against this slate of matters men had risen heretofore, with the bold-
ness of conscience impelled by religion. The Waldenses, Wickliffe,
anj the Lollards, had left more than a memory behind them— rendered
still more yivid by the successful achievement of Martin Luther.

\o the learned of England, pointed suggestions of reformation were
made by no other than Sir Thomas More. If he knew not what he did
pily It was that he did it at all— for the sake of his church. I refer to
Ills lamed Utopia.- It was written about the year 1513, when he was
yet young, and is the work of a man alive to the corruptions of a church
o( which he lived to be the champion, the inquisitor, and martyr.—
1 nrough the medium of his ideal republic, Utopia, and by the mouth
01 an imaginary speaker, he censures the monks as the drones of so-
ciety; reduces the number of priests to the number of churches- re-
Ihemrnfr «^^°^^^'^Vhe right of private judgment; exhorts that
the work of conversion should be done by persuasion, but not by coer-
cion ; holding the faith of a man to be not always an affair of volition
ne banishes as bigots, from his imaginary republic, those who con-

t f'rnllm" K' "■•"•.'" ^^"•"- P'nf ' ^'''""- ^"""l- Francises Chaucer.
T r4tamn,L()\\w\. Frannsr,- Blunt p 1"

maL^rr/„nfiV^':'™- '" Et.g.(F'amilylibrary)ror an excellent account of these
mauom, chiip. ni. It is a most interesting little book.

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

k • ^.u • ? '"'^ ^^ reformation, vsonarv ; but if he rfiH nnt

beieve them right and justifiable the inference sthot Vl
op.nions mooted at the time, and somewhere "n the mi do? IT

flno^. °f. r , • -^ he press was act ve. Its wonderful in

as "A Bookeof .he S God a„d' N™"'TlfT '"''''''•;"".''
Masse-"_«»A R n o • . .l ^V ' — ^ he burying of the

peoDle' l^he ;?nV ' ^^'"f '^' C;iergy."^n.ade their appeals to the

mmmm

hiau, ne lii^hop of London, bought up all the conips nf Tm^oii'

is a specific J„„ie„ .,: L'rtTn^' Jif; S?t°:f.'°1rEl'^
,^- U.«pi., cd. «„,, pp. ,„, J4S, 233, 237, 343,253.224,234,262, m.„,, p.

t Wordsworth, Eccles. Rj„!T. i, ?fifi. m,,,,. „ ,..0

I >o.; WorCworth.-Blunt^p. Ho/ BinietrKifi. 48, «, ..,.

-i*.

is principles of
^ the author of
!, very consist-
if he did not
lat they were
tiinds of men.
culcations, and
imself sternly
an — and per-
VIII.

ormers circu-
wonderful in-
It seems to
5e results, the
leir rapidity,
vritings, with
horn the time
ar titles, such
rying of the
ppeals to the
L-ollards, and
re thought to
lered abroad.
;5 now in the
measures all
■ . Partyism

1 the tide of
aid of every

tttion. Ton-
of Tindall's
Cross. But
)ooks for all
new edition,

the foreign
luggled into

of all here-
3s Were en-
! parent the
household.!
Fox, whose
gravings in
was public
Jtion. One
continually
le burnintf

2 J Blunt, p.

m
m.

IGNATIUS.

of a brother intoxicates the soul with unearthly fumes, and during the
paroxysm of that heroic exaltation, death, in any shape, Avill be braved
unflinchingly. All will be well with any movement as soon as it has
achieved a martyr. We shall soon see how martyrdom operated on the
Catholics of England with the Jesuits to "stir" them. That men were
found to suffer martyrdom at the period here in question, is a matter of
surprise, or speaks strongly for the intensity of the convictions infused
by the undercurrent of the Reformation in England. Without a leader,
books impelled them to die in defence of their convictions. It is diffi-
cult to conceive the fact asserted, particularly when we know that the
morals of the nation at large were of a piece with those of their supe-
riors in church and slate, as in all parts of Europe — and very abomi-
nable. That men had ample reason to be disgusted with the machinery
of Romanism is evident: but that this disgust should at once inspire
sublime virtue in the feelers of that disgust, is not quite so evident.
The most natural result of the stand against " Papistry," and of the
severe measures applied in its vindication, would be the formation of
partyism — which seems to be evi^ nt from the flood of tracts that
deluged the country with "the Word of God" and rancor. JVIore im-
portant events followed from a quarter least expected to favor the Ger-
man movement.

King Henry VIII. had received the title of "Defender of the Faith"
for a book to which he lent his name, written against Luther.* Leo X.
conferred the distinction, which has ever since been retained by the
sovereigns of England, as a glance at a shilling-piece shows by the
Latin initials, F. D., contracted like its present import among the titles
of the Protestant sovereign. The book was a defence of the seven
sacraments; but Henry was a very gay liver.t and, therefore, nothing
but partyism could exult at its appearance. For him there were no
sacraments. He was a man of licentious passions, which subsequently
became ferocious — a horrible character without one redeeming feature.
Henry was married to the virtuous Catherine, aunt of Charles V., whose
troops devastated Rome, and whom, by the turn of events, the political
pope, Clement VII., was compelled to propitiate in his sad predicament.
The pope's fate was in the hands of the emperor. Imperialism was
dominant in Italy. 7'hese facts must be borne in mind.

Henry's prime minister was the Cardinal Wolsey, as licentious as
himself, but somewhat of a politician, said to have " certainly had a
vast mind." His vices were notorious and scandalous : his pride and
love of pompous display extravagant. His state was equal to that of
kings. Only bishops and abbots attended him at mass: dukes and
earls, during the ceremony, handed him the water and the towel. This
man resolved to reform the clergy. He was scandalised at their cor-

* " After it was finished by his grace's appointment," says Sir Thomas More, "and
consent of the makers of the same, I was only a sorter of it, and placer of the principiil
matters therein contained." It was ascribed to Erasmus. See note to Burnet's Ref
i. 51.

t He had many mistressps, nnc aftrr the other. It was hut a matter of satiety and
selection among great 'Madies," in that licentious age. See Lingard, vi. 110 for a
list of the same, with notes by no means honorable to the Defender of the Faith.'

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

^?Im^ -J 7r''' 'S:"0'-a"ce gave h.m offence. Such were the motives
alleged, and Rome gave him the power of visitation by a bull. Rome
entered into the measure to his perfect satisfaction. The bull abused
the English clergy "who were said in it to have been delivered over
to a reprobate mmd ;" and yet their " faults were neither so great nor
rnn^r^'y f ^^' Cardinal's." But "the cardinal was then^so much
considered a Rome as a pope of another world, that whatever he de-

rint hi^ M^ °^'""'^-" ^" '''^' ^'^^"^^"^ g-« ^'^ - bull. enVpow.
b Z^ w t^ to s,pp,ess a monastery or two, and there followed other
bulls, with ha same import and eff^ect.* Certainly, if the pope obliffed

he cardinal by this complacent swing of his prerogative,.h^eSLb ?ed
the clergy and the monks, and must have made a very unsatisfactory

ndTrvb^J'' ""'. of clerical orthodoxy. Cal/a man a roTue^
von iT^n T ^^'^h ^ ^^hrug; but tear olThis shirt in a frost, and

wTth^hl .1 ''""'^'Tl ^^' 'T^' '^.^ ^°"^'^" ^°"" should have kept in
with the clergy and the monks, as its motive for gratify in cr Wolsev was

runtrnn ^"^°'' respectable than would have been its winking a^ Tr-
ruption and ignorance. However, such are the facts. A college at
Ogord emerged out of the proceeds, and that was a consSn to
science and morality. But what fierce displeasure against the source
of the.r calamity must have rankled in the hearts ol" the clergy and

sands'^Xo nr T" ""^''^ ^^ ^^''"'^ ^ '^"^^ '' communicate tS^hou-
' nnnJ. 7' ^ir^' '"^'^^ '° sympathise with anything and anybody

proTnsTv Th ° f °" ^f^'^^r.'"^^^^' '^' English in this noble
propensity. The inference from all this is, that amongst the orthodox
themselves a strong party was created against papal authority.

honor"'^ XVr h T?^'r '.°" ^""" ^'^^^y"' ^^e was a "maid of
iionor. A French-English woman, with a prominent, pointed, and
mass.ve nose, a round and fleshy chin, full lips, the upper curl ng with
gentle craft, and a receding forehead, over a slight frincre of eyebr™
and prominent eyes, which last remind us that her tongue was no the

who??''* '^T'-^ "T?^"^ ^^'^'^ f^'- ^° h?r sSr Mary!
whir^'i ''''^"l^' "P^°->d^^' ^vith a husband,"t-a practice royj
e5 one witi^^T '? '"f ' f"bsequently among the orthodox kings of
J^urope.wh Jesuit and other confessors beside them, siffhino- and
winking, ^ow, Anne Boleyn was not to be » served that way!" feut^
"she would be happy to be his wife."§ Henry urged and protested ;
Anne smiled, but resisted. "She was cunning in her chastity ''
says Fuller. A pitiable state for a man ; but, for a king, intolerable^:.
I mean, for Henry VIIF. ;_for Henry IV. of France,1n similar cir-
cumstances, exclaimed. "Lfind you a woman of bono : you shall re-
main such and a 'maid of honor;'" to which post he appointed the
But^ Henrrvm h'' ''7 after with becoming deference and respect!
But Henry VIII. burned with inextinguishable lust. Prayers could
not aval, \iolence was impossible-with a woman strong with a
bright Idea. "She might be happy to be his wife." But he hadl

* Burnet, Ref. i.

t ^TJZ ''""!ifn ^^ """''''"' °' '"' ^"g^aving from it in Burnet, i. 68.

t Lingard, VI. 110, and note. « TH ih n no J.uk .i .•

V la. ID. p. 112, with authorities.

IGNATIUS.

wife, and polygamy was out of the question, even in the Roman court.
But he m J have Anne Boleyn, and so he resolved to divorce his

oueen. to marry her maid. , . , ■ j. j

^ Catherine had been espoused to Henry's brother, Arthur, who died
prematurely-a mere child. There was a law made to ^oybid such a
marria<re, but there was also a power existin- to " dispense with that
law, and almost every other. Certain conditions were required_a dis-
gus ing inquiry was satisfactorily effected-the lady herself gave evi-
denceland the pope granted a " dispensation" for Henry to marry his
brother's wife, which was duly done, Catherine being " dressed in
white, and wearing her hair loose," and with the ceremonials appro-
priated to the nuptials of maidens.* , u- .u .„„„

Seventeen long years rolled away; the queen bore him three sous
and two daughters. Only one daughter survived, afterwards Glueen
Marv. For several years, says Lingard, the king boasted of his hap-
piness in possessing so accomplished and virtuous a consort ; but Ca-
therine was older than her husband, and subject to frequent infirmities.
The ardor of his attachment gradually evaporated ; and at last his in-
constancy or superstition attributed to the curse of Heaven the death
of her children, and her subsequent miscarriages. Yet even while she
suffered from his bad usage, he was compelled to admire the meekness
with which she bore her afflictions, and the constancy with which she
maintained her rights. The queen had lost his heart; she never for-
feited his esteem.t . . ^ , i r i

Seventeen years had elapsed without a suspicion of the unlawtulness
of their union ;X but now, furious to have the Lady Boleyn in mar-
riacre, since she would not be served any other way, Henry found out
tha°t " he was living in a state of incest with the relict of his brother.
Furious, as I have said, and reckless of the consequences to his daugh-
ter, the lascivious tyrant resolved to put away his wife. A divorce
must be had. Wolsey, the pope of another world, offered nis aid, and
promised success. Political motives have been ascribed to Wolsey tor
his concurrence ; they are unworthy of notice, and nothing^to the pur-
pose. A treatise was written, at the suggestion of the Hebrew pro-
fessor of Oxford, in favor of the divorce ; the king labored at the clap-
trap assiduously; resting his "cause" on the prohibition of Leviticus;
and fortifying his " case" with every argument and authority which his
reading or ingenuity could supply.§ .

The pope had to decide the matter. Pope Clement V IL, as Ur-Lin-
frard would say, " found himself placed in a most dehcate situation.
The terrible emperor, Charles V., the arbiter of his fate, had professed
a determination to support the honor of his aunt, Glueen Catherine ;||

* Sanford, p. 480; Lingard, vi. 3, note. t Lingard, vi. 109

t See Hallam, i. 60, for some curious facts relating to Henry's marriage with Lathe-

""I'Lingard, vi. 123. Lingard gives a note. " Henry, in one of his letters to Anne
Boleyn, writes, that his book maketh substantively for his purpose— that he had been
writing it i'om h«iirs fhnt day:" and then concludes with expressions too indelicate to
be transcribed. — IIenrne''s Avesbury, p. SCO.
II Lingard, vi. 127.

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

?S! te S;eTrJv^ro:rto -' '' ^If °' -^^ ^^P^ ^^e pope
for their master tfe detestab e d i^^^^^ ""5? \^ E"?>'«t! ^"^'°>-« --'"»'
ment was besieged and abandoneTb'v aM H "'K'' ^.^"^' ^^^^^ Cle°
a.d; and the pope was " mos deeolv ohi ' ?'"'^ fu^-n'^shed him with
there was nothing of such main tul^ha^h' '" 'n' '''''' ^'"S^ «"d
gratify h,m; but still there wa reason hat T" h T ''''^^''"Sly^o to
ihe emperor was victorious, and havin" iJl ^''J^'^T''^ seeing that
find him not averse to peace should nnf \?"' '^''^^o'-e, to expect to
for a rupture, which wo^uldToVeve^oblite/r T F' '^' '"^P'^^' ^^"«e
hat h,s holiness would undrubtedlv S'ln ^°P«. «^ P-««« ? besides,
upon his whole house."* ^ ^'"^^ "^"^^ '""^n and destruction

■pthe titled and patronizeTCde"rers to h ""^"^^ '^^ ^^^^^ ^«"s«
Irenched with merited opprob^fum Ind '^^p •' f'^^ appetite-were
death, in the popular indi'Sn at t^nn •" ?""§^'' °^ being stoned
was pope in greater difficultTes and ho7 "^^ oppression.! Never
although we fhall find a su e^o' of hi 'T"'\^'V^" ^''«^^"t VII.;
a s.m.lar condition -Pope Clem °!txiV ''■"^"'''^ '^^ ^^'"^ "^"^-^^ in
the Jesuits. Besieged vvith iraulml' 'a '^^ ""'"^^ "^ ^^"ppress ng
envoys, Clement sent ove to E^hnd s""^ "'''''''''''' ^3' ^^e English
"em canonist,and experien ed sta ^i^ ,^Pff^'°' ^ '^^fciinal, »an 'emi-
Z '^^ ""'"^^ °^ 'he pontiff, /o 0/^,^00;.,..^/+'''?"' ''^" poor queen,
advice to an injured woman irwa. n^ Ti '* ^ Precious piece of
attempt to get out of the diffi ul^.-^fo?/^^' ^'''V^ '' ^ ^'^^'^'-^
Vice, Henry would be made A-ee J 'Z;^f; '^^^ complying with that ad-
ror would not be justly ofTended The n^ f ''f "°"' ^''^ 'be empe-
the unfortunate queen; Campt.io^ h'^T ' ^'^/"^ ^^^« ^^^^b^ned by
Time rolled on ; nothing wrS '''^^ H^'^ '" '^e issue.f
sides of the question. At lenVh u!;] L '5 V^'' ^' '^'^^ «" both
Pontiir-consisting of the o¥r a "1?/ ki " ^'''' ^'^^"^P' «" 'he
against the emperor-the proposal of n'"'"' Present- warnings
he Turks. Charles was w thX pone afp 7'' ''^^'J^^'^<^y againlt
sador had a word for him likew se ^T- ^,^'°8^"a. Henry's ambas-
yorce, with a hint of the g :atT^^ '^"^ 'v ^'"^T^"^^ ^°^ 'be di-
follow his own judgment, and notlubmtn'.l "^'1'^ '^'■"^' ^^'ho would

^ A curious instance of this Italinn', A . ■ ■

mmmmsmms

IGNATIUS.

' fate of the
^oyal cause
'tite—were
?ing stoned
i.t Never
nent VII.;
^ name, in
ippressing
e English
"an emi-

3or queen,
5 piece of
dexterous

that ad-
le empe-
clined by
3 issue.'§

on both
pt on the
varnincTs
■ against
3 ambas-
r the di-
would
le pope,
'11.(1 At
avowed
ience of

, vi, 127.
l>y some

eyn, ;ind
number,

matters
irdiiigly.
gland —

ill.

Clement, as a ponliff unfit for his station through ignorance, and inca-
p brof'holdin'g it through simony Further, that he -'ght have -
occasion to recur to the papal see in beneficiary matters, he would esta-
Sa bishop with patriarchal powers within his own dom.n.ons-an
example wJch he had no doubt would be eagerly followed by every

"The';op"e w^^cLVlled to hold out for political reasons, and talk
of his "conscience." For the man who could, as he did. express the
wish "that hkng would have proceeded to a second marriage with-
Tu ask ng papal consent,"t wished for the accomplishment of evil and
sh wed tha' Lr only withheld him from perrn.tting the exped. nt
measure. Charles V., his master, wrung from him a Breve, forbidding
Henrv to marrv before the publication of his sentence4

Then wTs Encrlish gold sent forth on a mission of splendid bribery.
Then walthe morality in the high places of the age exhibited to ad-
miration Charles himself was tempted! Three hundred thousand
crowns were offered him-with the restoration ^^ ^^e queen s marriage
portion, and a suitable maintenance. The German told them that he
^^s no! a merchant, to sell the honor of his aunt. Al the earned mo-
raiitv of the age was asked its opinion, with bags of gold before it-
like a footpad demanding vour money with his dagger at your throat.
In Englan^d, the queen's' popularity, if nothing else, made it requisite
to employ commands, promises, threats, secret intrigue and open vio-
Ience to extort a favorable answer from either of the Universities. It
was obtained, however, though coupled with a 9"^ 'fi^^.^^'^"- ^^^^^
king's agents spread over Italy, begging subscription to the measure,
and gingling the ruddy tempter. The Universities of Bologna, Padua
and Ferrara, supplied some hundreds of subscriptions. The University
of Paris yielded to the "dexterous management" ox hard impeachment.§
Orleans, Toulouse, and Bourges and Angers, by their theologians or
civilians, responded to the voice of Henry's lascivious nature.

And then he tried Germany and its reformers. " Not one public
bodv," says Lingard, "could be induced to espouse his cause, ^^hven
the'reformed divines," adds the Doctor, meaningly, " even the reformed
divines, with few exceptions, loudly condemned the divorce ; and Lu-
ther himself wrote to Barnes, the royal agent that he would rather
allow the king to have two wives or queens at the same time, after the
example of the patriarchs and kings, than approve of the divorce|l-a

t irn^"vflC9-Te'Gla^d!^iu''iSo'" Bnrnet a.serts that Can,peggio had actually
broug oVe "a ifuCby wShe waB empowered to grant the king all that ho des.red
ff he'could not bring \im to a more friendly conclusion ; I^^V'^rJ ilTlo " o'f
^patched after him to order Campetrgio to destroy the document. Ref .. 9? 99. 01
this instrument no copy is now extant; but of its existence fd P"'?"^'' '''«"8^ "PP"^;
rently questioned bv Dodd, and certainly denied by Le Grand, there can be no doubt,"
Bays Mr. Tierney in one of his excellent notes to Dodd, i. 18o.

\ """F^PariBieuses, quidem, videbantur approbare, non sine largitionis suspicione,

sicut alii vlerique."—Sleidan, L. ix. . „Uor«m rptrin-m

II " Atriequam taie repudium probarem, potius regi permittcrcm alteram reginnm
quoque ducere, et exempio patrum et regum duas simul uxores seu reginas habere."—
Lutheri Epist. Ilalce. 1717, p. 290. Apud Lingard, vi. 171.

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

permission which he subsequently granted to the Landgrave of Hesse
with primitive notions or pitiable expediency. Melancthon was of the
same opinion.* Crooke, in his letter to the king, compC' that all

W^l//r,''%'r''^"^u"'"'* your highness in Ihis ca^se and have

etted (hindered) as much with their wretched power as ihev could and

might, as wel here (Venice) as in Padua and Ferrara where be So

out iTCdu'b'T-"^ ^"^ '''■ ^^'"^ ^-^'--airo wrote "
aoubt not but al Christian universities, if they be well handle,! will
earnestly conclude with your highness." ^On (L other Lndhfs'av
" C^sar, by threats prayers, money, and sacerdotal influences, terr?fies

"EtTand" It'^l '" °""-"* ^*"^"y' ^^^ -y'-*' cause tnChed
in ±.ngland_a letter of remonstrance was sent to the pope~not with-

event^'^^r /• '"T '"^ I ^''''''' "^^"^^^^ prospective^f a coming
W.T c "^'!'"'J' ''"''^^'« conquiramm-aud signed by two aTh?

five'T™ u;t?:' ^"\'."'"' ^7 T^^"'^^^' '^'' -" earls twemy.
knlht. tJ ^ "^^ "u^"^ ?'^^' ^^"'^'■^ °^ d'^'i^itv, and several
knights. Ihese were "the lords spiritual and temporal, and certain
con^mons in parliament."§ It was a demonstration evid;nt and pro^
phet,c of papal downfall in England. And the Houses of Convocafion
Tr ies ^'T? ;^'"l' "^"°^l^'""^r^«— gave the king whelming ma"
L "^^ '"'° ^""'^'■'^^ ^"^ sixty.three against nineteen and

forty-seven against six ! || Peter-ponce, annates or first fruits!and other
papa ren^nues in England, were not worth a year's purchase

But the mighty emperor of Germany was the pope's conscience-
remonstrances and even threats were vain in the hearing of h,s Doo^

w ?rwhat he'dTd in t ' r '^^'^^.-''^"'^ ^"^ "^•"^" ^° ^■- ^° <^o-""r
Tvpr f I . the king's divorce; for if it went on, nothincr had

str/nf h T ""f '^^ beginning of Luther's sect, that would so much

s dp^i R '' \^'' f "*""'"• "^ '^^' ^^'^ threatened on tl e other
side from Rome, that the emperor would have a general counc 1 cXd
and whatsoever he did in this process should be^xa n ned there 2
min7nr"h^-1 'f.'""'l accordingly. Nor did they for,e to pi? hn ^

stances." But at a much htpr n''' " I h« be easy to obtain in such circu.n-

t Apud Dodd, , 202. t Apud Burnet, i. 145, note. « ThiH n 9ni

■*U^,

IGNATIUS.

ve of Hesse,
1 was of the
ins " that all
e, and have
!y could and
here be no
) wrote : " I
andled, will
d, he says :
:es, terrifies
5 triumphed
—not with-
f a coming
■ two arch-
rls, twenty-
ind several
md certain
t and pro-
'onvocafion
;lming ma-
eteen, and
, and other
se.

iscience — -
his Doom,
'iai moun-
consider
)thing had
d so much
the other
icil called,
there, and
it him in
)n incapa-
'1f Truly,

ote : " Cle-
y, and then
ch circuin-
it of allow-
, who says
raising an
using light.

. p. 203.
re actually
herine was
!ee in Uur-
divorce."
the basest

Church to
'as always

this pope had more reason than Adrian, his predecessor, to deem no-
thing more unfortunate in his life than the possession of power.

In the midst of these humiliating, disgraceful negotiations, the pope
sickened, but died not. He relapsed "insomuch, that the physicians
did suspect he was poisoned." The factions were stirring; secret
caballings and intrigues set about making a head for the dismembered
Church. Wolsey was the man whom the king honored. Wolsey was
the man of hope. Proud, sensual, unscrupulous Wolsey aspired to
guide the » Church of God." And the kings of England and France,
who sided with Henry, immediately united their efforts to place him
in the chair of St. Peter ; and their respective ambassadors were com-
manded to employ all their influence and authority to procure in his
favor (he requisite number of votes.* But Clement baffled the hope
of simony, and rose to live for fresh humiliation— and more disasters.
They besieged the sick man's bed— they cajoled— they threatened—
thev actually told him that "his soul was endangered if he died without
doing jusiice to Henry !"t What think you of that in the matter of an
adulterous marriage? And if such were the Christian sentiments round
about the very chair of St. Peter, where are we to look for Christianity ?
And now five years of ihis divorce-agitation have tempested all Christ-
endom, disgraced the Catholic Church, humbled its head, endangered
the Popedom, and brought its English branch to the verge of separa-
tion. Preliminary measures had passed, suggested by Cromwell, who
had succeeded to "the pope of another world," the fallen Wolsey, now
disgraced, and lower than the lowest of men, for his self-respect was
gone for ever.J A precious convocation had acknowledged his majesty
to be "the chief protector, the only and supreme lord of the church
and clergy, and, as far as the law of Christ will allow, the supreme
head." The annates, or yearly offerings to the pope, were abolished;
"they had insensibly augmented, till they became a constant drain on
the wealth of the nation," and amounted to 4000/. per annum— about
four times as much of present money. And further, it was ordained
that the very constitutions agreed upon by the precious convocations
should be under control of royal authority. Of course this measure
was intended to establish Henry's papacy— the manufacture of a faith
for the million.§ It was Cromwell's invention, and evidently prospect-
ive — " prelusive drops" of the coming shower, or rather cataract.

Then did "gospel-light first beam from Boleyn's eyes," as the poet
Gray declares? It were an humiliating thing to think of— a stinging
thought for humanity. Yet, to that base passion all the disgraces of

a cause of alarm. Papal prerogatives would be endangered in the present aspect of
affairs, and lucrative abuses would sink in the ravenous gulf of reforming energy, bent
on papal humiliation. See Guicciardini, 1. xx. ; and even Pallavicino, 1. ii. c. 10. Of
course Sarpi, i. c. 46. . , .. ^

* Lingard, vi.; Burnet, i. + Lingard, ubi suprh.

t " Here is the end and fall of pride and arrogance; for I assure you in his time, he
was the haughtiest man, in all his proceedings, alive, having more respect to the honor
of his person, than he had to his spiritual profession, wherein should be showed all
mpckness and charitv." — From his L{fe, quoted by Unmet, i. 132.

$ See Ling, vi. ; Hallam, i. These antagonist historians should bo read together.

)

\i I

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

Christianity which we have witnessed owe their origin. Not Chrisfi-
anity, indeed, but the Christendom of those days, professing to hold
the rehgion of Christ. If was not Christianity then, but a time-servinn-,
poh"t(cnl, sensual, lascivious, avaricious system, formed by the passions
and intellect of man. It is instructive to mark the progress of events.
The tantalised appetite of Henry first impelled him °o the divorce.'
Absurd, criminal, as the scheme appears to our present sentiments,
there can be little doubt that in other circumstances of the popedom,
in more prosperous times of the church, the divorce would have been
granted by the pope, and the wishes of the guilty couple would have
been gratified " for a consideration." Nothing could be more stringent
than the law which prohibited a man from marrying his brother's wife.
Yet a "dispensation" was granted by a predecessor of Clement VII.,
to enable Henry to marry Catherine, his brother's wife. The same
power and prerogatives existed inClement,and "considerations" would
not have failed to make him undo what his predecessor had done in
like manner. On the first notification of the matter, the pope held out
a prospect of compliance; but he was not his own master: the empe-
ror dashed his gauntlet at his face : the pope trembled for his power,
his reputation, perhaps his life; and Henry, the sensual and proud ty-
rant, was baffled by Italian trickery. Opposition only called forth his
bad energies; every step he took aggravated the matter, until, Avith
the stimulating approval and aid of interested and aspiring churchmen,
a "system" grew up around him, prospects of greater power glim-
mered to his ambition, and he clung to the scheme as fixedly and vio-
lently as he had hungered for the maiden. But he never ceased to
talk of his "conscience" notwithstanding.

In 15;t3 Henry married Anne Boleyn in the west turret of vVhite-
hall. She had been induced to relax in her cruelly, and it is quite natu-
ral. She had cohabited with Henry for the last three years; but now
being » in a condition to promise him an heir," he expedited the cere-
mony to legitimate the child:* ii is said that hj deceived the priest

* Lingard, vi. 188. This is the version of the Catholic party. I have adopted it.
because it seems to me the more probable. There could be \firy little moral sonti^
ment in a woman who so recklessly promoted the misfortune of another: and tlioiiuh
she may have resisted, at first, to stimulate desire, and achieve her prime object
these motives no longer defended, when so many other impulses drove Henry onwards'
in prosecuting the divorce. In that stage of the alfair, Henry's guilty passion gamed
an advantage, and could "turn the table" on the woman so " cunnin? in her chiistity "
J- or It was evident tlia^ he must be freed from Catherine, and then a rival miuht, and
doubtless would, step into her place. Henry was not the man to refrain front actinc
on that vantage-ground; besides, it is absurd to suppose that such a man would have
waited five years tor the accomplishment of his desires; and to talk about his boinii
' stimulated by impatient love" in his marriage, is tantamount to translating five years
into as many days. Mr. Hallam (Const. Hist. i. 62, note) is very severe on Dr. Lin-rard
for his " prurient curiosity" and " obsolete scandal," as he expresses hisohjeciionrbut
It IS necessary to know all, if we are to form a right judgment in the matter of history
i)r. Lingard's reply to Mr. Hallam is worth transcribing: he says, "This charge of co-
habitation has given offence. Yet, if there were no other authority, the very case
Itself would justify it. A young woman of one-and-twenty listens to declarations of
love from a married man who has already seduced her sister; and, on his promise to
abstain from his wi!e and to marry her, she quits her parental home, and onsei.is to
live with him under the same roof, where, for three years, she is constantly in his

IGNATIUS.

Not Chriati-
!ssing to hold

lime-serving,
f the passions
ess of events.

the divorce.
It sentiments,
the popedom,
Id have been
i would have
nore stringent
iroiher's wife.
;^lement VII.,
The same
uions" would

had done in
oope held out
r: the empe-
•r his power,
nd proud ty-
lled forth his
•, until, with

churchmen,
power glim-
:'dly and vio-
'er ceased to

et of vVhite-
s quite natu-
rs; but now
ted the cere-
d the priest

ive adopted it,
le moral sotiti-
3r ; and tlioiigh
prime oliject,
Henry onwards
passion gained
I lier cliastity."
ival might, and
in from acting
an would have
ihout his being
itinp five years
on Dr. Lingard
objection : hut
tter of history.
i charge ofco-
the very case
declarations of
his promise to
id coiKseiits lo
nstantly in his

who married him, by affirming that Clement had pronounced in his
favor, and that the papal instrument was safely deposited in his closet.*
Hut Rowland Lee, the priest on the occasion, was afterwards made
Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield,t and this fact by no means attests
the deception. Who will believe that Henry could not find a priest to
marry him? Particularly when we know that he found an archhhhop
to pronounce his divorce from ('atherine, which came on immediately
after, as it were, " the cart before the horse." Cranmer was made
Archbi.shop of Canterbury for the express purpose, and boldly pro-
nounced the sentence already given in by the precious convocations,
declaring the marriage with Catherine to have been only de facto— a.
matter of fact, but not de jure, a matter of right, pronouncing it null
from the beginning.^ All'that had been so long contended for was now
effected, and all thiit subsequent events and their suggestions had ma-
tured in the minds of politicians followed with the greatest ease and
whelming energy. Act after act derogatory from the papal claims was
debated and passed in parliament; and the kingdom of England was
severed by legislative authority from the communion of Rome. An act
of parliament gave a new head to the English Church ; Peter-pence,
annates, papal rights, and prerogatives, all were abolished with inex-
pressible facility; the Popedom found no defenders, no sympathy, ex-
cept in a few crafty fanatics who, with the aid of a poor creature, " the
Maid of Kent," frightened Henry with visions and prophecies, and
were gibbetted at Tyburn. § The first measure of parliament, in 1534,
enacted that the king, his heirs and successors, should be taken and
reputed the only supreme heads on earth of the Church of England,
without the saving clause before added, — "as far as the law of God
will allow." I need not state that severe penal statutes were framed
to carry out that measure and its endless consequences — as to the deeds
and thoughts of men and Englishmen. |1 Heretics were to be burnt.

All who refused to acknowledge the king's supremacy were visited
with the severest penalties. They were hanged, cut down alive, ern-
bowelled, and dismembered. Sir Thomas More Jind the venerable
Bishop Fisher were tried, condemned, and executed by command of
the ruthless tyrant, pampered by the time-serving spi:it of obsequious
churchmen and selfish politicians, into the development of all the
hideous passions that festered in his bad nature. But the religion of
England, be it remembered, was still Catholic, excepting of course the
points relating to papal supremacy and its adjuncts.

These events filled up the last year of Clement's life : they were the
more bitter to him, inasmuch as he was not wholly blameless vyith re-
gard to them, and his mischances stood in a painful relationship with

company at meals, in his journeys, on occasions of ceremony, and at parties of plea-
sure. Can it betray any great want of candor todispute the innocence of such intimacy
between the two lovers?" Vol. vi. p. 188, note.

* Ling. vi. 189; Le Grand, ii. 1 10. t Burnet, 1. 205; Ling. «6i s«i)r(), note.

X Burnet, i. ; Lingard, vi.

•j Ling. vi. ; Burnet, i. 249, gives the maid's speech ; she throws all the blame of the
iniposliirn on " the learued men."

II Lingard, vi. 214.

IS^A

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

his personal qimlitios.* Unforlunato in all his enterprises, his abilities
seem to have cursed him with invention, whilst his own desires and his
circumstances were such as never to permit success, tie was praised
lor his natural gravity and admirable economy; blamed for his creat
dissimulation, and hated for his avarice, hardness of heart, and cruelty,
still mor( ■ . • ■ since his illness.t Incessantly harassed by the
empero, . . , • a General Council of the Church, to reform abuses
and settio faiili— ihe pope exhausted all his art to put off the measure,
agnmst which, as I have said, he had, for many reasons, the greatest
Objection. But now the emperor would no longer be put off with pre-
tences, and urged the summoning of a council more pressingly than
ever, t amily discords swelled the catalogue of his troubles. His two
nephews fell at varianr • uuii euca other, and broke out into the most
savage hostility. His reflections on this catastrophe— his dread of
coming events--" sorrow and secret anguish brought him to the grave."!
Clement VII. died in 1534. He was, says Ranke, the most ill-fated
man that had ever filled the papal chair. He met the superiority of
the hostile forces that surrounded him on all sides, with an uncertain
policy, dependent on the probability of the moment; and this was his
utter rum. His predecessors had devoted themselves to found an in-
dependent temporal power: it was his fate to see the opposite result—
the subservience of the Popedom— its utter dependence on the will of a
potentate, one of whose predecessors had been humbled to the dust,
chastised, insulted by a pope of Home. In the pride of his heart, it
seemed to Clement that he could wrest Italy from th- grasp of the hated
barbarian foreigners ;§ his plans and his schemes, his boasts and his
measures only served to consolidate their dominion in Italy for ever,
frozen fast by the winter of calamity, he could neither evince his gra-
titude to his friend, nor indignation to his enemy. Henry he would
have fondled, Charles he would have shattered: for his fate fwhich
was his own making) compelled him, through life, to truckle to the
latter, and exaspe-ate the former.

Triumphantly and unremittingly before his eyes, the Protestant
secession proceeded to its certain consummation. His curses against
itcame "to roost on his own head:" his adverse measures helped it
along : Luther was in a more enviable position than himself, for kintrs
gave power to the Reformer, whilst they wrenched it from the pope.°
He left the Papal See innnitely sunk in reputation— shorn of its
thunders— poor, shivering, cold in a wintry night— its spiritual author-
ity questioned and contemptible— its temporal power crushed, annihi-

JS,i6G*

Germany, its fortress of old, land of simple faith and home-affections,
land ot intellect with sentiment combined, land of severe thoucrht with
gay imaginings, land of the heartfullest men— Germany halresicrn-
ed, scornfully expelled that religion which for ages seemed inextrl^ca-
bly rooted in the minds and hearts of her men. Its feasts and festivals,

JK!''';^)! ... tSarpi,i. t Soriano,-Ranke,36.

tJf^fT. y '■"Pected that his reijjn v.r,,,!d prove another like Leo X.'s, altre

tantofelice comefu quello di Leone J Conclavi de' Pontef. p. 160.

IGNATIUS.

OS, his abilities
desires and his
[e was praised
i for his great
t, and cruehy,
arassed by the
rt'f'orin abuses
' the measure,
3, the greatest
t off with pre-
ressingly than
jles. His two
into the most
-his dread of

the grave. "J
most ill-fated
superiority of

1 an uncertain
1 this was his

found an in-
)osite result —
n the will of a
I to the dust,
r his heart, it
p of the hated
oasts and his
taly for ever,
nnce his gra-
nry he would
1 fate (which
ruckle to the

le Protestant
urses against
res helped it
elf, for kings
1 the pope,
-shorn of its
ritual author-
shed, annihi-

ne-afTections,
bought with
had resign-
ed inextrica-
md festivals,

— Ranke, 35.
Leo X.'s, alire

SO dear with many recollections in the chronicle of every poor man's
heart ; its fasts and penances, so meritorious in this world and the
next ; its guardian saints, so prodigal of miracles ; its priests, so able
and eager to wipe away every foulest stain from the guilty conscience,
and give it rest and certain hope; its influence over all — the thrilling
charm of the words "son of the church" — all is gone ! As a dream
of the night, it lingered a moment : men rubbed their eyes — and it
was forgotten. And shall it be so? Shall Germany be resigncrl with-
out an eflbrt to reclaim the sons of the church? Shall Scandumvia,
England, Switzerland, France, nay, even Italy and Spain — all tainted
with heresy — shall all be resigned without a struggle ? The man is
born who will answer the question by his deeds — Ignatius of Loyola,
the founder of the Jesuits. We shall meet him anon.

There was no difficulty in the Conclave to elect a successor to Cle-
mci . VII. By unanimous consent Alexander Farnese was named
pope; he took the name of Paul III. His name has been mentioned
before in connection with Jilexander VI. His age was sixty-seven :
he had been a cardinal forty years ; and only just missed the pon-
tificate after Leo and Adrian. Clement kept him waiting twelve years ;
and then he grasped the object of his ambition.* Born in the preced-
ing century, he pursued his studies under PornponiusLa3tus,at Rome ;
and in the gardens of Lorenzo de' Medici, at Florence, he imbibed a
taste for the liberal arts, refined luxury, and magnificence. His earlier
private character has been represented in very dark colors — probably
exaggerated : for we must always remember that the champions oa
either side of the religious strife, are generally painted as monsters by
antagonist historians.t Like Bembo, he had indulged in the license of
the age, had tasted the pleasures of life, incurring by disgraceful
\younds some of its retributive pains, if he was not slandered ; and
lived to exalt the witnesses of his early misdoings to the highest rank.
His execrable son. Pier Luigi, came to a violent end in punishment of
his misdeeds ;| and the conduct of his grandson, militating with his
private interests, was, it is admitted on all sides, the cause of that an-
guish which consigned the pope to the grave ; for, " pierced with an-
guish," says the Jesuit Feller, " for having tarnished his soul in behalf
of his ungrateful relatives, his dying exclamation was Si mei nonfuis-
sent dominati tunc immacidatus essem," &c.§

He had been an intimate friend of Leo X. The reader remembers
the ike Bolsena, where Leo angled : he was then the guest of the no
lesto magnificent Farnese, whose hereditary estates were in the vicini-
ty, where superb villas and palaces, and extensive plantations of fruit

* Ranke, p. 63; Panvin, Paul. III. Conclavi dC Pontef. p. 161.

t Compare Sleidan, Quirinus, Keisling, "Ochin," Du Chene, Ranke.

t Botta (Storia d' Italia, i. p. 236, et seq.) expatiates on the horrible life of this
wretch, and describes the dreadful crime he con mitted on a young bishop, who died
in consequence, of mental anguish. It was sarciistically called a new way of making
martyrs. But Pier Luigi's father, Paul III., only called the unspeakable crime youthful
frivolity— leggerezza giovenile, and made light of the matter. For his death, see
Botta, iii. 46. '

§ Biog. Univ.; Paruta, Hist. Venet.j Ranke, p. 70; Eggs, Pontif.

VOL. I. Q

I H

UrSTORY OP THE JESUITS.

great and the little of Rome and all th' u f^'^T'"'''"'^ ^'"' '° '^e
versant with human nrrocon^.ll" ^°fl^ ^'"^"'- ^««P'y *=»"-
J'ving in royal splendor a libera VrnT '"/^' '"'^"«?^>ment of affairs,
whose services he pni?Jn?.p I hJ^ UT'''''' of the learned

tificate.t He was rman^ 1," ''"' v '^^ ^l^^^''' ^^^'^ of his non-
compared to Leo" sVTpe and ;K"'nh'"'' ?'™' '^"^'■^«' °"d ^«»
in?, by no other than Cardinal RpmK-'! i""™ ^"^ "" ">«" ^^ ^^^rn-
shoulcl be honestly spoken '"nH^^h '" a dedication-" /br the truth
Jesuit. TirabrOa Exuberant in'hi^'l ^T' ' ^Tr'"^ ^he cavalier
fied his society), ind the rosenf '"h ""fT" °^ ^ '^"' "I- (^ho rati-
Ignatius of Lo% consoirtTo sunn'r. 'f^'"'"'°'">^ '^ ^'""^ "f- ""^
liation.§ ArioL. also la d Fa eT?nd his'T '" t ^^>^ °^ ^"'^'"

Among the liberal a ts which PauTmn„ T*^^ company."||

art of prognosticatincr tLiZe of evlm/K ?k"'^ vvas astrology, the
stars and planets at birth o an v nivpn ^ 'he configuration of the

smile at tl!e fact ; it is neCtheYes? certar'^'w^ ' '"'"'^- 1'^" ^^^^
unnuestionable particulars resSnof h Y-^ "^T '^'"^ ^^^ "^^^^

and nothing is tSore certahThnn J^ P°P'' himself," says Ranke ;
wonderful a%t in the ^t "nth anS'fnl^ ' ''P"'' '^"^ P™^^'^^ «'' '^is
the present age of enl^h^nmenr » "°' ^^^^P''"ff

pHch," says a respectable auThoWtv "fhn. T'"' ^^' '"'"^ '° «"^h a
who transact any business thnnih' • t '''f^ "^ ^^^>^ ^^"^ cardinals
except through th^eredfuro&p J V °"'^ '° ^"^ « '°«d ^^ wood,
a Catholic historian of he noneran T'?"" ^'""^-"^ Panvinius
case of Paul HI.** In eVc7 p' ?' u^^" ^^'' reproachfully in the
consistory, nor even made n fm,i • ^ "°. ""Portant sitting of the

stars on (he choice of the fit .nJ dT;^''^^"' ^^'"^ "^''^ ^°"-"^d the
broken off. because there was no-n?n w u" "''^ '"""^ ^'"'^"'^^ ^«s
king and the pope.ft TrthoseTho aT^. 'T''" '^' "^''^''''^^ ^^ '^e
pretensions of astrology, who ha Jnot 'I "'-^ ""^^q^^inted with the
absurd to believe that a man of 1^ ^1". " '^ ^"'"' '''^^^^^ '^ seems
in so vain a prophet' buTa .ood d^'n' i^f ^T^ ^*^°"'^ P'«<^« ^«ith
is much like Romish controfersy-a v^. ', ''^'r^ ^'" ^'^°^ '^at it
matter. The more vanity vouh~ fl ^ ^"'af'ghng and fascinating
vanity you have, the more likely you are to be en-
* Roscoe, ii. 393. . _

Ecco AIe..indro, il mio .ignor, F.rne.e

mding country,
« thpse pleasant
lis time, which
end him to the
Deeply con-
ment of afTairs,
of the learned,
pea of his pon-
bits; and was
man of learn-
■"for the truth
The cavalier
II. (who rati-
Paul HI. and
day of humi-
!ompany."||
astrology, the
J rat ion of the
's life. You
vith the most
says Ranko ;
actice of this
lot excepting
ne to such a
few cardinals
aad of wood,
f Panvinius,
fifully in the
itting of the
onsulted the
France was
vities of the
ed with the
rht, it seems
I place faith
show that it
fascinating
re to be en-

artium disci-
>lhm honeste
vii. PJ. 1. 23.

10 concierten
dio de aJguu

It, et alioqui

IGNATIUS.

trnnped, T.^nrning is no antidote or specific against either infection,
who more Jcnrned than the Jesuits ? And yet they favored the pre-
tenwions of astrology. Thoy favored it in the seventeenth century—
they favored it in the eighteenth. With the Jesuits it was only a inat#
tcr of distinction as to the/«rm of prediction. They would have these
predictions only as conjectitren — not as downright certainties. The rea-
son In obvious — the Jesuits were staunch sticklers for Free JVill — and
were the very antipodes of Calvin. "You incur n grave sin," says
Ar«d(!kin, •' if from the configuration of the stars at birth, or the lines
of the hand or face, you profess wUhcerlainhf to predict future events,
which depend on the free will of men — such as a happy or unhappy
marriage, a violent death, hanging, and the like : — but, nevertheless, if
from the influence of the stars, together with the disposition of men,
their mind and morals, you affirm by conjecture only that such a one
will b() a soldier, a clergyman, or a bishop, such divination may be de-
void of all sin — because the stars and the disposition of the man may
have the power of inclining the human will to a certain lot or rank, but
not of constraining it."* This philosophical view of the matter is in
accordance with the theory of the most respectable astrologers : nay,
more, they even let in a fortunate outlet, by God's mercy, for the direst
nativity, or birth-prediction. They make the human will dominant to
choose or reject, and fail not to warn and advise. Pope Sixtus V.
summarily condemned astrology : but the above view of the " art" is
stilMnculcated by the theologians of the Roman Catholic Church with
St. Thomas Aquinas at their head.

The Jesuit doctrine still prevails. "All men," says Salmeron, "fol-
low their passions, with which the heavenly bodies may co-operate ;
but few men are wise enough to resist these passions, and, therefore,
astrologers, as in many cases, can predict the truth, and particularly in
general events [wars, seditions, &c.], but not in particulars."! " The
question.jhen," says Ligorio, the Catholic theologian, (in the latest edi-
tion, 1815,) "the question is, whether astrology, which predicts the
disposition of a man from the horoscope [star-configuration at birth],
and the moment of birth, be allowable? Distinguish— if it predicts as

certain, it is certainly not allowable, since all things are uncertain.

This is the opinion of Salmeron, Sanchez, Trullenchus, Suarez, and
others generally ; but they think it only a slight sin. But if it pre-
dicts as only probable and conjectural, it is allowable."^ No wonder,

" Quia nstrn et indoles hominis potest hnl)ere vim inclinandi voiunt.item hiimanam
ad ccrtiim stntum, aiit eventiim; non tnmen ilii necessitntern inferendi." — Theol. Trin
n. P. 2, r, f), c. i. n. I. ^

+ " Pliires liorninos 8C(iutintiir passiones.ad quas cooperari possiiiit corpora ciElestia.
laiici autcm sapientes qui hujusmodi passionibua resistant; et ideo, astrologi, «rm
plurilm, vera possiint prmdicere, et maximfe in commiini, non autem in sneciali "
Apud LiRorio, li. p. 198. Ed. Mechlin, 1845. ^

t " QuiBriter inde, an licita sit astrologia qua; pra>dicit ex horoscopo, et puncto
iiatiyitntii inclmationcs, temperamenta alicujus ? Distingue, si prajdicit ut certa, certo
illicita out, crtrn omnia sint incerta. Ita Salm. ibid. ^ 3, n. 50, cum Sanchez, Trullench,
Nuart? et aUl communitn- ; pntant tamen esse tant&m peccaturn Icvc iit num. 52, cur.i
Laymmn, Suarez, Sanchez, etc. Contra, Fill. et. Trull. Si vert) pra;dicit ut tantilm
probabiliter sen conjecturaliter, licita est, ut Salm. ibid. num. 53, cum S. Tli. Suar.Pal.
hon.^'—Lisuor. Theol. Mor. i. 198. Ed. Mechlin, 1845.

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

then, that, in the sixteenth century, men ate, drank, slept, bought and
sold, made journeys and treaties, by the hints of astrology. It became
in fashion, and fashions are social epidemics. Events the most as-
tounding bewildered the minds of men; they yearned for guidance;
where cou d they find it ? Religion, politics, morals, all was chaos-
bleak, black-or the fumes of burning pitch. And yet they yearned
for guidance. Their wants were supplied by those who, in every a^re,
Uirn to their own account the ignorance and passions of the times.—
But the art of fortune-telling has misled mankind in all ages and coun-
tries and of all ranks : but never the truly wise. Its credit arises from
wan of analysis. Any future event, and every event, says Sir Richard
Phillips, is within a certain range of probability, as 2 to I, 3 to 1, or
oO, or 500 to 1. If, then, 100 events are foretold by any conventional
signs, and these events are not improbable, it is 2, 3, or 4 to 1, that
they come true. If 2 to 1, 33 may come true; if 3 to 1, 25; and if 4
1, 20 may come true, and so on. Herein, then, lies the whole mys-
tery, i he astrologer, or fortune-teller, does not invent, but is governed
by certain signs, as cards, planets, tea-grounds, &c. &c.; but these onlv
guide him in announcing probability, and because they afTord the key.
according to certain rules of his art, and are not his invention, the an'
nouncements, nevertheless, come equally within the range of mere
arithmetical probabilities. The events are not controlled by the cards
the stars, or tea-grounds ; and, in truth, they are merely the passive
machinery which blinds both the fortune-teller and his dupe. At the
same time, clever fortune-tellers never foretell mprobabilities. Thev
do not tell a boor that he will be a king, nor an old woman that she
will have five or six children. They shape their prognostics to the
sphere, age, and circumstances of the parlies; and hence, if clever,
raise the probabihties to the highest, as equal 1 to 2, or 1 to 3, and
seldom mention circumstances 5, 10. 20 to 1 against happening.*
btil, in spite of all reasoning against the practice, in spite of all ridi-
cule and denunciations, astrologers, like Jesuits, will ever exist Thev
supply a want in human nature; they appeal to feelings and senti-
ments which will always exist, to whatever point of "enliahtenment"
men are destined to arrive. Besides, some of their best g'uesses hav-
ing become astonishingly true, they can always dazzle the vulgar, and
sometimes the "learned" too, with the seeming infallibility.^ I,; the
hfteenth and following centuries events were so striking and stirring,
that the mind was kept constantly on the alert, calculating, fearin^
hoping, despairing That was the time for astrologers, and thev
swarmed accordingly.! Almanacs were their great vehicle of pro-

* Walk to Kew, Arts of Life, p. 727.

<U_..4..

IGNATIUS.

:, bought and
. It became
the most as-
or guidance;
was chaos —
they yearned
in every age,
the tinnes. —
es and coun-
it arises from

Sir Richard

1,3 to 1 , or
conventional
r4 to 1, that
25; and if 4
! whole mys-
t is governed
it these only
ford the key,
ition, the an-
nge of mere
3y the cards,

the passive
ipe. At the
ities. They
lan that she
lostics to the
"e, if clever,
r 1 to 3, and
happening.*'
e of all ridi-
xist. They
s and senti-
ghtenment"
3;uesses hav-

vuigar, and
ity. In the
md stirring,
ing, fearing,
5, and they
icle of pro-

scope of Jesus
d vagabonds, »
nd hard labor,
irious tact that
sli monk, Pla-
rimum irlobiJu
'he " art" will
e been told by

phecy. Weather, disease, social and political commotions were boldly
announced by the month, as at the present time, and if the predictions
did not come true, the clever astrologer had always his outlet, before
alluded to, to explain now fate was changed, opposed, or modified be-
nignly. But it was scarcely possible for a political astrologer in those
times not to hit on something like the truth in the matter of wars, sedi-
tions, factions, conspiracies, revolt, treason, circumventions ; the most
fearful dissensions in schools^ and churches, and changes in religion,
with consequent persecutions, dreadful and bloody, so that some, and
the best of churchmen, would perish through grief and anguish of
heart. This is an abstract from a work of the kind, predicting the
events of the year 1507, by an eclipse of the moon in the IXth House,
as occurs in the present year 1848.*

Paul III. needed guidance in his difficult position. The false posi-
tion of the Popedom with reference to the emperor — the affairs of
rebelhous England, were not all that he inherited from Clement VII.
His constant neutrality in politics had been his recommendation : he
would be now compelled to " pronounce." The great conflict that
agitated the world — the strife between those two parties between
whom he had just assumed so important a station — the necessity of
combating the Protestants — and the secret connexion with them into
which he was led by their political attitude — his natural inclination,
arising out of the posture of his Italian principality, to weaken the
ascendancy of the Spaniards, and the danger involved in every attempt
to that end — the urgent necessity of Church reform, and the undesir-
able circumscription with which it threatened the papal power.f —

one of its artists that his door is besieged from morning to night. Us h
strange " facts" of his experience, evidently with the view of influencinp

told me some
ig my" credu-
lity." Lawyers consult him. Even a murderer in intention, he said, had stood before
him! ... On th3 old book-stalls of London — those gulfs in which the student swims
delighted — works on Astrology find a ready sale, as the booksellers will tell you; and
Raphael is not the only successor of the prophet Samuel, as an astrologer calls himself.
Doubtless, the " new planets" lately discovered, will produce some perturbations in
many a horoscope, and celestial virtues are now being invented in conclave, to corre-
spond with the names vouchsafed to the Wi.nderers by Leverrier and Mr. Hind. Astrcr.a
will probably preside over the birth of a young King Solomon for England, and Iris
will further develop the first rale politician " with all the variegated and beautiful
colors of the rainbow."

* Prognosticon Astrohgkum, by Valentine Steinmetz ; Erffordt. " Sie bedent auch
hierbenehen grosse Auffrurh, Krieg, Enfpiirung, und allerley listige Practickon durch
Yerriitherey, Betrug, Vervortheilung, Verleiimbdung, und allerley felschlich Heschiil-
digung, diedann nich allein unter genieinen Leuten, sondern auch unter grossen Ilerren
und Potentaten werden sehr gemein sein, und derwegen ihrer viel in eusserste Gefahr
Leibes und Lebens bringen. Ratione J.om aber, als das diese Finsterniss geschicht
im 9. Ilaus dea I^iinmels, bedeut sie ferner grosse Zerspaltung und Zerriittung der
Schulen und Kirchen, der lleligion und der Geistlichen Giitern durch Verfolgung,
damit ihr viel werden bplestiget werden, auch wol vor Leidtund Bekiimmernuss dahin
sterben, und ihren Geist auffg^ben miissen, und werden also diesem nach bin und wider
entstehen viel Rotten, Secten, Ketzereyen, und Verfelscbung in der Religion, wie eiu
vortreflicher Mathematicus hievon scbreibet mit nachfalgenden Worten." " Si aliqua
Eclipsis extiterit in 9 donro turn plerumque inducit disceptationes, litos ac dissensiones
acerrimas, et mutationes in Religione horrendas, et consequenter persecutiones funestas
ac crucntas ; deliiix; expe/ieiitur Ecclesia' lici statuni inieiicem, adeo quod nonnulii et
quidem maxime pra;cipui prte tristitia ac animi majrore interibunt."

t Ranke, 63.

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

ill

it I

' I

f i

would require all the dexto/itv of Hp nil v • ^^T,^. deliverance he
paternal partialities would colaLvhn^'t"* u ^"^^ '' '^'''' '^^' ^^^
react on his e.alted positioS iS fir77 V' ^''' ^''^ ^^^^'"^^ ^"d
reform of abuses, partfcularlv"inthp t f'^'^T'^' ''^''''^ '^ '^^
rials; and yet amon7hr&^^^^ 'he college of cardi-

of fourteen'and sixteen year Sf age!! ^^'rh^S o'f" "'^^ ^"",'°^^
Pier i.uigi, the other of Constance his'npnr.l I ^" "^^"'^' ^'°"'

the matter was talked of he vhnt % !u ^'u'*''"^^''^^' ^"d when

ages by his own'Se^Au eT'^H^o^^ ;^^'^^^^^^^^^ "P ^- ^^f

ceased talking of reform:* The jV^nUT>ln transaction, he

promotion as'well as ™ can tLAlt kT^'Z '""' '" ^^^"«« ^^is

an excess of tendernes'couVnot be'-^T^^ ^ ^ '''^'"^ '^'' '"'^

usual special pleading of the JeLi-btin';] ^7 ^^'^^^ /'-^^•--the
would ask, in whom Should weTot oondenn1he.ho-'""7 "^^^^L'^^

was bewilderment in thr^b ^tfof H-^, n'L' ^'^''^.'^'^"-'^'^^^-^
which had become a second na 1 otEe^ofV"'""' "^'^'°"'
tomptuous-y cast off; and there were thousand '\he nw'"^''' 7'^' '"'"
iigion. with their chief at nnp f.li , ', "^'^""S' the priests of that re-
rate by despair l^^e fiend o 3 ' '^P^verished-made despe-

sword! and 'flung it /^tht"e^vltS^;'n"?:X"dI• " ^

in the cause wherein their -all" was at stake A nH^'"^ '°. ^''^ ''
who sided with Rome were eitbpr tn. i , ""^ ^^'"ffsand princes

the arts of polic,^ to ^Z th nues onfe t" ''' ^'^''^ '^^'^ ^»
sible to decide-W resting saLHirhlr^ "'^'''^ """^'^^ '^^P°«"

«^/% of their su^^ctt^Iu^g^d 4:^g n'c^/nior^^^TV' 7 ^"^^^
experience of three hundred years was to tpTrfh. ^^^ ^^b^^^^quent
to blunderinq- pohticians Hence 1^1 ?/ 1 u^""' '",""'' °^ ^^'^^^s

the votaries of '^he '' ^u doc^n" •'' na J U buU^^ "'^ ^^.''f "^ ^^^'-^''^^^
secure the prerogatives of or hodnv Zu ^.^^^^ annihilation would

to show that the^rCesrant moverner^^^^^^ "^""'^ ''^}'^' " '''^' '^'Y
although it was evirnrtLTTvX n Iv^TS^?^^;^^^^^^^^^^
of persecution, actual, or undoobtedlJ imp2nr R?l !i [''"^'
and princes, by attempting to shackle t^mi. dfnffh ''k''"'" ^'"§^'
the allies of the popelthft object ol^l^Sn^ ^nd'^o^c^oJX;!

* Sarpi, lib. i ; Pallav. iii. ; Panv. Paul III.; Fleurv liv na

s ^:. ^;sn:v;s:x:^-n;:£«2i;"^f -"="-- p-

times, for his somewhat excel^\~-n~-i, I . .,-''^'' "'^ "'■»"*^''y' "'" -?>« Ponln.Jrr^.'
..nai exc.eso.v. =naiignity.'-— //i,-;. c/« Cone, i., 13U, note. '

''I;

IGNATIUS.

he difficulties
eiiverance he

> this, that his
schemes and

Jferred to the
ege of cardi-
nals two boys
5 natural son,
And when
up for their
msaction, he

> excuse this
ig that such
prince — the
ner morality
of two chil-
fig else than
Jrch, and in

d measures
'ove all, the
shrouded in
n:ion — there
nt religion,
e, was con-
i of that re-
lade despe-
bardfd the

to flesh it
ind princes
■ skilled in
!rly impos-
not actual
subsequent
of axioms
red against
tion would

was easy
ancing, —
the result
lese kings
ecis, were

of all

op-

" a pope, to

"lie thought

the popes,

pression, as represented at least, to the Protestant world. The crimes,
the licentiousness of the late popes, and even of Paul III. himself, have
been alluded to, not as undeniable facts, but as the reports, the rumors
of the age ; as such they were sufficient to fan the flame of execration ;
as such they became historical data of immense importance; for, even
admitting them to be false, did they not influence the minds of men ?
And what more could they have done had they been undeniably true ?
The actions of men are infinitely more biassed by falsehood than by
truth.

Meanwhile, the shock given to papal power by the Reformation,
seemed to become a death-blow by the increasing success of the cause;
and whilst the Catholic powers of Christendom seemed to rejoice in
the good-will of the pope, it was evident that they availed themselves
of his supernatural influence, only with the view of promoting that
political unity so likely to result, as they thought, from the unity of
faith. There was nothing cordial in that amity. The pope might aid
them; but he could neither make nor mar them. The Vatican was
shorn of its thunders; it lightened anon, but the cause of the pheno-
menon was too evident to the minds of men to strike terror as of old.
Other methods must be tried — other means must be developed to pro-
tect the infirm old man of the mountain — to prop the crumbling pile of
the Vatican. I'hose means demand consideration. Its spiritual pres-
tige had been always the bulwark of the Popedom ; — even in the case
of the historic infamy, Alexander VI., and the ferocious Julius II. The
spiritual army of the Popedom — tlie Orders of Monks — were the
spiders that wove the entangling network for the minds of men held
captive unto death : — the flimsiest of textures is beyond the power of
the weakest of insects to break. But now the network of prestige
was broken through; a fierce bison had rushed by and borne it along
triumphant; on his horns its remnants sported in the breeze. These
remnants were — papal power and right divine — which had weighed
too heavily on the backs of men any longer to remain an article of
faith.

How to withstand this upsurging tide of disobedience? That was
the problem. It war a difficult problem ; nothing less than to reform
the priesthood and monkhood, expressly for the purpose of doing battle
with the Philistines of heretic-land, a land like the floating islands they
tell of — here, there, and everywhere — its latitude constantly increasing
north and south of its Germanic equator. Paul III.'s very heart was
deep set in the mighty problem. If religion was not his darling, ambi-
tion was his imperious mistress. Power he craved ; power for himself,
and his son, and his grandsons, and all his holy blood. Victory pro-
mised him everything ; defeat was toy dreadful to think of ; all means
and methods must be tried to insure the former. If a remnant of the
religious sentiment remained, on that the papal sovereignty and omni-
potence might once more be raised to rule God's world below. Now,
about the year 1537, there was much talk about a General Council of
the Christian Church, for the purpose of settling disputed points of
doctrine, and the reformation of abuses. ' The subject, as you are aware,

.'<fer -%

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

had been long before the world: all seemed interested in the accom-
phshment; but Pope Paul TIL seemed disinclined to venture his nre-
rogatives to general arbitration. There was evidently a tendency in
the age to curtail these prerogatives of the Popedom. Various sur-
mises were afloat respecting the pope's motives in his apparent unwil-
lingness or delay to promote the general demand for a reforming coun-
cil Ihe political pontiff was certainly more intent on temporal affairs
—the establishment of his house-than the spiritual interests of the
church, properly so called.* It seems but natural to conclude, that, to
such a character, the interests of religion were of little moment; and
although we may not " unhesitatingly assert that his own personal feel-
ings were never once enlisted in favor of the Catholic movement,"! we
may certainly believe that he made it subservient to the ruling passion
of his soul. As far as it was his policy, he gladly promoted that
movement, as his public acts so amply testify. Urged by the pressure
from without, Paul announced a General Council of the Christian
Uburch. He had sent Vergerius, as legate, into Germany, with a
special commission to sound the views of the Protestants respectino- the
method to be observed in the council, and to act accordingly. Verjre-

;i'"irt?' ^^^'•"T''?^' ^" 1533, and had an interview with there-
doubtable xMartin Luthor. "I went up to the castle," says Luther,
where he was ; he cited us, and gave a summons to us to proceed to
the council. ' I will go,' said L adding, ' you papists are taking a great
deal of pains very uselessly. If you resort to a council you will not
open the questions respecting the sacraments, justification by faith, or
good works; but you merely resort to child's play and idle words, such
as fixing the length of robes, or the breadth of a priest's belt, or the
extent of his tonsure,; &c. The legate turned away from me, ind ob-
served to his companion : 'This man goes to the point at once,' " &c.
borne one asked when the pope would convoke a council. Luther
replied: " It seems to me that we shall have none before the day of
judgment. Then our Lord God will himself hold a general council."!
It IS evident that Luther saw the futility of the proposed measureT
1 here could be no doubt that the prominent and essential doctrines of
i rotestantism would be condemned by "authority," leaving the main
question at issue siill in litigation, and'^never to be decided-the ques-
.on which may be expressed as follows: How much may mm add !©■
the doctrines contained in Christ's Gospel,an(i yet be Christians?
Vergerius gave a bad account of his mission : he affirmed that the Pro-
testants would never receive the Council, if it were not free, and held
in a befitting place of the empire, according to the promise of the em-
peror; andthatasfor Luther and his "accomplices," there was no
hope of their submission ; and there was no other means of reducing
them to subjection but bi/ arms. He was rewarded with a bishopric
lor his pains.§ ^

nnn ."r'"''*""!,''''' ^ ' «° '"'^ ' " ^^o appetito a 'nsti e irregolati pensieri, o non conoscfv, o
I Hazhtt, Life of Luther, p. 278. ^ Sarpi, i. 63 ; Sleidan, 1. x. ; Pal1uU*-.H.

1
1

ili^

IGNATIUS.

n the accom-
iture his pre-
a tendency in

Various sur-
parent unvvil-
forfning coun-
mporal afTairs
terests of the
elude, that, to
:noinent ; and
personal feel-
vement,"t we
uling passion
romoted that

the pressure
;he Christian
lany, with a
especting the
giy. Verge-

with the re-
says Luther,
to proceed to
aking a great
you will not
1 by faith, or
3 words, such
3 belt, or the

me, and ob-

once,' " &c.
cil. Luther
e the day of
al council.":!:
ed measure,

doctrines of
ng the main
:1 — the cjues-

men add to^
stians? ....
hat the Pro-
ee, and held
i of the em-
ere was no
of reducing

a bishopric

1 conoscf'VH, i)
somnii trp ' i^rli

I R<aiik.
; Palhiv. 1. ill.

And now, whilst Henry VIII., in his popedom of England, was con-
structing his church— altering, wuhout a whit amending— dissolving
monasteries and driving out monks for their ignorance and corruption,
not half as great as his own, and pocketing their revenues, or sharing
them with his minions in church and stale— celebrating the death of
the Virtuous Catherine by beheading his new queen Boleyn, on a
charge of adultery. Archbishop Cranmer pronouncing another divorce
—close upon these transactions, clamors for church reform rang in the
ears of Paul III., who had promised, but did nothing in the matter,
conscious as he was that the thing was next to impossible. To the
storm, however, he yielded, and resolved sturdily to set about the Au-
gean labor, like another Hercules, in the matter of the filthy stables.
He resolved to reform himself (think of that, for a veteran pope) and
his cardinals, and the interesting court of Rome. Four cardinals, five
other prelates he selected, to investigate and report on the matter, and
to suggest the most applicable and expeditious remedies for universal
disorders. Both the matter and the method of reformation were to be
their solicitude. The result presented a picture of the "Church of
Christ," after fifteen hundred and thirty-seven years had given her
ample time to reach perfection. What a picture was that report ! It
was a diagnosis of the ecclesiastical epidemic. It proved that Pope
Adrian's words were still too true— that "the disease had spread from
the head to the limbs, from the pope to the prelates."

Their report was heart-rending. They began with the Father of
the Faithful. The source and origin of all the abuses, said these con-
scientious investigators {Caraffa wr s one of them)— the sr rce and ori-
gin of all abuses consist in the fact that the popes too ersily listen to
flatterers, too easily dispense with the laws, and do not observe the
commandment of Jesus Christ, forbidding them to take money for their
spiritual functions. Then they came to details. They challenged
twenty-four abuses in the administration of church afTairs, and fo! r in
the particular government of Rome. They spoke of ordination, the
collation of benefices, pensions, permutations, reservations, and plu-
ralities. They laid a stress on residence and exe. options. They fell
foul on the depravities of the religious orders, the ignorance of r^each-
ers and confessors. They did not forget pernicious books, apostates,
and usurers ; nor did they stop there. Dispensation? stuck in their
conscience: — dispensations for persons irf orders to marry; dispensa-
tions within the prohibited degrees; dispensations to simoniacs • dis-
pensations of vows. Ard finally they said : — the goods of the church
are made a matter of inheritance; wills are commuted, mistresses are
kept, hoapilal3 are neglected. They entered into particulars, ferreted
abuses to their sources, chased them to their consequences, and fiijished
with ofTenng a plan of reform, to induce the Court of Rogbk to lead a
Christian !ife for the futiwe.*

No man in the wsrid ©etter kne^ the truth of aii taese allegations
than tlte p^i>e himsedffi. He received the documeiit, gave it lu some

* Faecic. Rer-^afcet. itU p. 23Q, analysed iu Sarp., t.aT.

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

i; I

cardinals f.o rcarl nnr? «,.« i .
Imagine the ris'nVo ^e r't V" ^"" ^°"«'«^°^y ^or deliberation
exclamations, and the j'Sn'. o h"""^"^'"? °^ ^'^^"Jders, the ?Z aTd
the ''fitting of caps" Jf L Kn 1,1^^^^ ^

two simple ones, in a morta persiio?^^.. -^"^ ^'^^ ^^^«^ of o"e or
come to a crisis, whilst the vSa's ^ t 'J^V^^'^ '^'^' "matters we?e
for the speech of Cardinal SchornTL .'^ '^*"' ^'"^'^'^ ^nd wahed
come for such a reform. Then Sf'^f 7^u '"'^ ^^^' '^e time was no^
he contmued, saying: The corrll '^^'- .^^^ breathed freely as
to stop the cause of one evU Zlt7 "^ '"'" '^ '^'^ ^^at if you fv'ish
some said he, to tolerate known "hn T '° ""'^^^^'•- ^t is less ik-
ble, than by reformation to intTodueoTh> ^^ T J"^'^^ ^«^^« ^^^-t
be more evident, and conseqSv L ^.' '^^''^ ^^ '^'^'■•- "owelty w^
ib lowed up his argument bvVLT •f''^"'^^ '° ^^nsure. And h^
said he, you will give cause to trLu'l?^"^^ '^f ^^- % refo1m1nt°
forced the pope tS the n.eas reMn^^^^J,^"^^^^ boast tha^ they have'
sort of admission that the Lutheran Proposed reform beinir a

abuses which ought to have been " •''^' "^-- ' '" ^^"^"ncinc. tlie
the rest of their doctrine. StraLe."^' '"''' °"'y ««rve to foment
But nothing can be truer than tie fct he f™'"'f ^°^ ^ ^^"^"■-" '^an
ther s movement did prove in imp "v ^'''^ ^° establish-that Lu
by rendering reform irnperit ive and if i?:!"^^ ^° ^^^^ ^^'^olic Church,
^s more honestly, more honoribi; adlnij ', '■'''^:''"' ^^^ ^^at Church
and us arms. Catholics mu th ' t , ^^^ '" "' ^'^^'^^' "ts shoulders
desn-able consummation. ¥o Lu 1 or ^ ^''"^'f^'/^''^/ movement for the
for the mtegrity of his Chu ch, o" t i Z^ ^T^ .^'^^^^°''^' ^"^'ou'

Uraffa, the founder of the nV^d Tif ? ^ '^'''' "^ gratitude.
:7''^ th,s execrable worldly po^^' 1?'''"^'' ""' ''^^ "^^« to side
of an honest churchman. Reform ',•« '^ ^'^ ^°°^ the high posit on

cannot resist it without oirfndr Go "^T.^^' 'f '^'^'^^^'^ -"yo"
raiity, he added, that as we cannot Hn ^ '^^^ °' Christian mo-

not to leave undone the good wh.cl 1 '"' .!° P'"?'^"'"^ ^^^d, we ou^ht
evil that might en^ue \h1; u "" ^^"^ bound to do, for fear nf .h
age; but the'' fact "," tat p.o rin!^""''"""'^' -^^' ^-"hy of a b^ ^e^
)vas r.ght, but thev cluni 0^ t"^ •"'"'' ^"^'^^ ''^^^ enou4 wha
in preference: it ii the rahif n \ ^°''""''''' ^^ 'heir perverse naslnl
»o suit any case ofVulltlntr' ^^^^^Sr^^^ion that molidsTc^n'sd^:

Jne result was norliii„ n ■ ■

OD both sides nf f^, ?■ -'I'l'iions were divided • m„.l,

■mother l me . » '/,''"''"°? ' " '™^ '•^^oln-d to cie,;., Te ""' ''""'
make the,. „,„,« comfor'tl, : , I^XTT',- Y""'^' " -™«'l 'o

-'-^-es.ne.,oLoJ^,-r:^^^^^^^^^^^^^

'^•c. J.. Sleidanxu.; Fleury, US.

IGNATIUS.

or deliberation,
s. the sighs and
sembied. And
3 fear of one or
t matters were
ds, and waited
e time was not
ihed freely, as
'at if you wish
Jt is Jess irk-
Jess remarka-
ir novelty will
Jre. And he
^y reforming-,
lat they have
jform being a
louncing the
rye to foment
ristian man !
sh—that Lu-
olic Church,
that Church
ts shoulders,
inenc for the
>'ic, anxious
itude.

man to side
'gh position
-d, and you
ristian mo-
» we ought
fear of the
of a better
ough what
'e passions
conscience

I was said
matter to
ifiess! ex-
seemed to
To them,
iniquity.
■ as of no

hich

give

mount —

at the very time in question, the staunchest champions of the Catholic
regeneration were journeying to Rome, perhaps already arrived.

In the year 1537, three men craved audience of the pope ; their
request was granted. The spokesman of the party was a Spaniard ;
rather short of stature — complexion, olive-dark: eyes deep-set, but full
of fire — broad forehead, nose aquiline: he limps, but.it is scarcely per-
ceptible. He has travelled far and wide, and has had many strange
adventures. He is now in the prime of life, full of energy, deep in
things spiritual, which fit him well. He has studied mankind closely,
has borne persecution bravely, has clung to his purpose firmly, and is
perfectly versed in the art of captivation. He throws himself at the
feet of the Holy Father: there is a great idea in his soul: this is no
ordinary man ; he is Ignatius of Loyola, the founder of the Company

of Jesus.

How much depends upon the result of this interview ! How in-
tensely is the Protestant movement concerned in its issue ! In that
ragged pilgrim, prostrate at the pontiflT's feet, there is a spirit whose
expansion and development will find the universe too narrow for its
grasp. His bosom heaves; "For God and the Pope," in tones of
superhuman energy, solemn and deep, are the words of his covenant.
Catholicism, a thing of bones, gray, enervated, decrepit, palsied,
shivering, bides the result, in the rear of the pontiff, a.iu she sighs dis-
consolate on her bed of Bulls, Cowls, Mitres, and Relics. Towards
the first, vainly she strives to move her palsied fingers; but she can-
not grasp them, though close beside her !* Full in front stands the
stripling warrior Protestantism — glancing defiance — his right arm
advanced, his massy spear upstaid — the Book in his left, clutched as a
flaming sword, whilst he scornfully overlooks the pilgrim, and measures
his strength with the pontiff. A rustling of bones is heard, the pontiff
turns his head and beholds the Thing of Bones, with arms outstretched,
wordless, but gasping a prayer; she smiles to the pilgrim, her ready
saviour and deliverer. Religion is there ; but how describe her ? Her
hues change like the chameleo*^s, smiling anon, then frowning darkly;
pale with affright, red with indignation ; whilst round about her throng,
circle, and pass away myriads of earth's habitants — each with his vic-
tim-gash, each pointing to the pilgrim — passing on, and rapidly suc-
ceeded; — the red Indian, the swarih African, the sons of Confucius,
Buddh, and Brahma, the children of the Sun from the mines of gold,
Gauls and Britons — all from every land of earth inhabitable, and each
has a history to tell.

And the shades of kings and potentates flapped through ; and
some said Hail ! and others Malediction ! but the latter prevailed, and

* Paul IV. had been induced to fiame a terrific Bull against Henry VIII., depriving
him of his crown ; but in the present, prospects of tiie Popedom, he repented of his
precipitancy. " To publish the Bull," says Lingard, "could only irritate Henry, and
bring the papal authority into contempt and derision. It was therefore resolved to
suppress it for a time; and this weapon, destined to punish the apostacy of the king,
was silently deposited in the papal armory, to be brought forth on some future oppor-
tunity, when it micht be wielded with less danger, and with gre.iter probability of suc-
cess.'" — Vol. vi. 226.

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

iiii

it '

|l !

their voices roused a thousand echoes, stunning humanity: but the nil
grim, fim, as the wave-beaten rock, was unmoved to i.nor or dcsoai
. And Science and the Arts rushed in, wild, runnin 'toand fro C
IJso7.n'\%7 1''"' '"'?'"«^ "P'P""'"=- doln.tu'ng'evef;

tne 1 hing of Bones, and the wily Paul consented.

, lurn we now from the pilgrim and the pope, and fiance nrosnprf

Will be hope's proposition to the respective parties who wTfre" and

w Il'b 'r'Le'd^Wrn '" T'' °' ^''" Catholicism^^' P^teitTnt sm
will be roused by an impulse, a conviction or sentiment, whose uncom-
promising tendency will be the destruction of every obsiacLThrh
of th^lS^r "'i T' " ''' "'-^^ '' ''' ^°^--' - thwart the ;rgr:t

:!dj w'r^com^e fbruirof^rprio^n;^^^' °''-' ~- ^nU

which wTll'hp'p!ll' .'?"'' "[ '^' •'1-"^"""' ^'•' ^'^'h^^' '"human passions,
^ioi unfurled Ifctuf' ^^trife with the unposing banner of relil
for himself 'll hL? 7 T' r"^"!"-^'^' "^"""y '"^" ^^''^ ^e certainly
i"thrbatu7:/^eligirn"' '"' P°''"' "^"^^'^ ^^^" ^^ ^^^-^d ^^ -^i^"
accounrofT'T-.'^' fheoretical expositions of the parties, giving an
resTst "nee and ^^ ^^'"h>n. them, both will seem strong in motives of

WT possessed h^r"' '' V T^ ^' J"^''^>^ ^°"^^-"^^ ^^^en the
W L !v,^fl ? r,^ '^'^^"■^ = ^"t t'^'^ ^^ry evidence will crive us the

acUoMil °' ° ^ r^''""' '^^ ^"'"^" ^'^''' 'l^he motives of human
rrSl f J" ^""''^ ?" succession, the history of events will becS^e

credible, and if we sigh at the discovery, we shall still be c^ oled~iI
It be always a consolation-wiih the possession of truth

the clTcf'Tn'' ^^^7.^^^^"^'^^; Catholicism will have suffered in
me conflict. In every kingdom of Europe the unity of faith will be
menaced, if not destroyed. It had seemed at first, as ft seei's to many

spe*c?a"l 7etreTJ:u:intl T Sr.?i{hti^"^ r ""'■ '''!■ ''"''''''''' ^'-- -'^^^
of the events vvill subseueXriPmnnJ ,ir "'' "' ''"^'«' P'^mising that most
be nppended. Ranke Hist of the Pnl^^'lf ^ ■■'"!^""""' ^^en special references will
France, vi. ; Robrtson-slJisf of Ar^r^ """','''',? ' ^*'l^'f ""^s; Ranken's Hist, of

ffiuvres'j rLllemenTdes £;: nfs ("e te^^Zntw^^^ '"''"' V "^"'''""•^'

de France, xiv. ; Botta. Storia d' Iti K r^nifi r «' Y^^^^'^' '"•; <^i"-"ier, Hist.

Millot, H\L de France i- An iTn 'l Vjh ^ a.^''^ ^' ^^^f^'-"'^' &«• 5 Thuanus, xvj. ,
Hist, of GermanV^])e'l^Plle iS^r^le 1? .r'r'^7^'- '',"'• "" ' Ko'''^»"«ch
Planche, L'Estat de France fD'AuwS Mem Z-^i' C;;!t«'"»"' M*-'"'- i De la
Condillac, Hist. Mod... Li'l d^A3!'. AT: ' ^^ Tjiou, Mem. ; Montluc, Mem. ;

to arnve at right opi.uons/at'lea^tsuch Is sV;;n*;o "^^i^h ' '"' ' ^"'^ ^'''''"'

•I i ■

IGNATIUS.

; but the pil-
or or despair,
'and fro; dig-
jrning every
icent harvest
3 at the fruits
and there is
r Mitres, and
' said Ajax:
odoxy," said

ice prospect-
strangers to

11 agitate the
*rotestanlisrn
will fret and
'rotesiantism
hose uncom-
:tacle which
the progress
ince on both

an passions,
iner of reH-
be certainly
ned at slake

s, giving an
1 motives of
:e when the
give us the
s of human
vill become
oiisoled — if

suffered in
aith will be
ns to many

5 glance with
iig that most
iterences will
ten's Hist, oi'
. : Uraritoiiie,
Jariiier, Hist,
hiianiis, xvi. ,
Kohlrausch,
lem.; De la
uluc, Mem. ;
have labored

now, a strife of mere opinion, a conflict of words, a battle of croaking
fro'^s. Had that been the fact, it would soon have been drowned in the
ma'rsh of oblivion. But soliih were equally the bone of contention :
the loaves and the fishes were never forgotten by those who feasted
thereon, and laid by the fragments.

Protestantism struck at the root of Privilege, Monopoly, and Protec-
tion — time-honored enjoyments of popes, monks, bishops, and priests.
Indulgences would no longer be craved and paid for ; dispensations
would be dispensed with ; bulls, breves, anathema, and excommunica-
tion would be only parchment, calf-skin, or foolscap ; and the result
would be painfully inconvenient. The stream of pious benefaction and
church-profit would be turned from its prescriptive gulf— so broad and
deep ; for it is certain that the gratitude or childish terror of mankind
had, from time immemorial, more than rewarded Mother Church for
her care and solicitude. A kingdom, with broad lands for the pope —
vast revenues for cardinals, pets, minions, and bishops— fertile districts
for comfortable monks — endowments, grants, and foundations for mass-
priests and father-confessors ; in a word, the estate of the Church, in
the day of her glory, attests the natural gratitude of man, if not the
modesty and moderation of his teachers, and his liberal payment to his
prophets, who did little or nothing without a " consideration."

Now, however, things were different ; thought had changed whilst
matter was inert, and went as men listed. Many of the great had
changed their opinions in matters of faith, but not their natural appe-
tites m the matter of body. Men there were who considered them-
selves the "Church," and therefore they had a right to church-property ;
and they helped themselves when they found that the Church would
be the last to help them; they deemed themselves " worthy of their
hire," after the old notions ; and the men of Privilege, Monopoly, and
Protection denounced them, detested them as spoliators, robbers, and
interlopers.* Princes and nobles had come in for the lion's share, as a
matter of course, and rioted in the fatness of the Church. Centenary
charities circulated in channels irregular, though similar, and the
"pious orgies" of monks were succeeded by orgies without " dispen-
sation."

Thus, those who had been rich became poor, and the poor became
'"rich by transubstantiation of substance, as the alchemists call it ; and
many were dying of that great epidemic called " want of money ,"t
Herein is the question — broad, deep, high as heaven, low as the other
place, and as universal as humanity. Anxiety about the loaves and the
fishes will vastly promote the struggles for the sake of " religion," on
all sides, desperate, giving no quarter. Ambition, envy, a.varice, love
or lust, hatred and revenge, will be the sources of leagues and associa-
tions ; religion and the benefit of the people will be the pretexts ;
sacrifices will be proclaimed, and the people will be the victims. The

* See Hazlitt, Life of Luther, for Luther's strong opinions on this subject of spolia-
tion, p. 278. Also, Schiller, Thirty Years' War, p. 10, where he discusses the subject
a leetle after the manner of Muchiavei.

t See Sat. Menip. c. 1.

)t^

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

I<\

f^eftJlZ^^^^^^^^ their .betters." whose cause

ligious enthusiasm will recrmt fheir t'^7'f'»^P;«"'J'««'rnt. whilst re-
their subjects. Of ihe mdt iuH., Jh •«r"^'^ T"" ^^^ ^>'«^«"'-*^« o(
such as be not Jured bvZ tna o7 ? "^j" ^"'f '° ^^'^'^ ^''^"dard,
%ht for tn;th,whHst.iJ fact, te; ^ 1 ttddtl 2''^? ^'^ ^^
p^^onal^objects of their prince^. kinJ^! ^t^oV^t: ^pj^/t?

beg';r;o\atS^XS'rof,iJ.^^^^^ Pnmitive'rntrs will

will inflict deadlv wounds rthev' turnTn/fl ^V^''' T^^^' ' ^^ey
sued. Stirrinrr 'events will en2. n . -^^ r^J"ctant. by Fate pur-

Human passions wirinhumanr--'^* '"'''-'''' ""'" ^' '' ''^''"•
will be offended-ye men wHl ^ thlk'thevT^ ^"''''' ■ ^"^'' J"^''^''
Hideous selfishness will rinf n ,h ^ ^ r^^^ ^ S^^^'* conscience."
mo/^-t,.. The po^!ntaI of eanh wiM fl""''''^'t'! ^"' ^^°°" '" ^^e
conflict-the ministe s of reliXn w . 7 '" '' '''°'^' ''''' '^'^
-the sons of Loyofa wi 1 be tC M '"°"''' '' '^' combatants

agent, will retrograded a time L^r;!? ' reasonable and moral
vidence will brinVforth Lood from th? ^ ^^orse-but blessed Pro-
-ye who suffer.^ God is above "" ""'^ ^''''' ""^«' ^""^b'^' '^en

the^StLr: TrnTn'^'frith: o?""' ^"'^ °^ '^'^ ^^'^ --'^-
else. late~the pagan gods upon earth, if nowhere

han'iLtniI;\:oTlfr mild^^^^^ besides^except a monk. His

An army of reckless freiwers w irZ^'him ^.VT ''' ""'"'T
will injure others without benpfiffr^ 3 ir J^ /"^'"""y °'' lwo~he
tion; L will frigS en the pop P^^^^^^^^^ vvill be a consola-

holiness, he will undertake to seUletS.r!- T^ ^"'"''''^ ^^ ^'"^
jects, and publish artLles callil 1 / . '^'°"' ^ll^'^-^'-'n^s of his sub-
shall have - proncunS '' Pnl '''"■'^' """' ''^^ ^^reat Council
and a Jesuit wrtramDle on XI -^''''^T' ^'" ^^us be infringed,

anointed to ihrL^'in Cha leHillldTfT' ^"' '^^^^^ ««^'^
himself in delightful EstremaHnrr , T^"" ^." "'^I'^''^' ensconce

die without asfignin. are^on 7^^^^^^ and watchmaker, and

tion ; but opinions will be dTvTded- ome S 7 "' ' "^^^ -/xplana-
with powe;,"--others -convinL thT m • '^ ''•^ '^^"^ "disgusted
some, that he was " crionled w^thlhl '. »'' i;^?'^ °^ vanities,"-
risk no more " the dim nu ion o hf h T'' ^"^ '^'"'^''^ '"'^^'^^ to
say. that he would .^e C inter tffenH''"^""'^"^^ ''^''' ^^'''
tion contentment, and huriity to Sind'''"^'''"^ ^'''''' '' ^^^^'S"^'

motarX' "'" ""' "^' ^^^"'^ ^"^ ^^'^^'"^ ^o^r with the prostrate

Schiller, ubi svprH,

whose cause
of religion.
It, whilst re-
treasures of
Mr standard,
le that they
blood for the
temporal or

lusiasm wua
ola.

)nsters will
JgjQrie ; they
y Fate pur-
•e at slake,
'od's justice
3nscience."
'■oon in the
ds into the
combatants
and moral
lessed Pro-
imbly, then

le world —
if nowhere

lonk. His

00 narrow,
ir two — he

a consola-
ed by his
of his sub-
at Council

infringed,
ave God's
, ensconce
laker, and

1 explanu-
disgusted
nities," — .
esolved to
thers will
f resigna-

prostrate

laNATIUS.

His son will succeed him — Philip II. Gold will make him great —
and craft will make him little. The wealth of the crushed Indians
will fill his cofFers — and Jesuits will waste not a little of the price
of blood. Freedom will be his bugbear — his nightmare for ever: Pro-
testantism his haunting devil. Poor fool of power ! He will support
factions and leagues, and yet have no authority in their councils. He
will fancy himself their spring: he will be only their dupe. He will
" stir" the Netherlands so bunglingly, that he will lose many provinces
for his pains, and his bigoted Catholicity. He will "stir" Ireland,
which was stirred long before him, and all to little purpose for himself
— but I leous suffering for the dupes of his dupers — the Jesuits. He
will "stir" England in like manner, and with the same result — super-
adding a huge calamity to his country, the destruction of her fleet, the
invincible Armada. He will think of humbling his enemifes ; and
they will crush him. Finally, he will ruin his own country. Spain
will be the first power in Europe when Charles abdicates; Philip will
only leave her the ambition of being such agalo: and a crafty system
of politics, which will disturb her neighbors, but never raise herself
ngain. Philip's heart will be cruel, his mind shallow ; he will p'an
much, and do nothing but evil to the world, and his country. He will
die an object of pity and compassion.

The Jesuits will be his faithful ministers, and very humble servants.

Mary of England, his wife, will have passed away, with execrations
on her head for the blood she will draw in defence of her faith, in ha-
tred of Protestantism ; the Catholic cause will triumph again — barba-
ric priests and bishops will torture and burn the heretics : the queen
will die and their cause will be found in a dread minority. Elizabeth
will spring to the throne, a man in mind, and anything you like in
heart — the nation's Protestant Q,ueen.

Jesuits will brave her power. Jesuits will defy her authority; "stir"
her people — delude many — and die bravely in their cause: — for the
sword of the law will fiercely, ruthlessly, cruelly rage against traitors
and dangerous fanatics, who would never have existed, in all proba-
bility, without the stirring Jesuits. But the cruel, atrocious measures
in Elizabeth's reign, and that of her successor, will be ruinous to the
cause of Christianity, and only tend to perpetuate all manner of craft
and iniquity, destined to entail, sooner or later, a terrible retribution.

We shall meet, in those days, the redoubtable, cunning, unprincipled
Jesuit Parsons. King-killing doctrine will be rife.

A memorable event will render famous or infamous, every succeed-
ing year: each decade will behold a revolution — the massacre of St.
Bartholomew in 1572 — the horrors of the League in 1585 — the acces-
sion of Henry IV. to the throne of France, in 1593. The murder of
a king will have preceded, and Henry himself will fall by the knife of
the assassin. King-killing doctrine will not be obsolete : monks, or
Jesuits, will always be found able, ready, eager to inculcate and to de-
fend the proposition. But more terrible events shall have preceded.

Ti iiat stiali wc iiHu in xtaly ; v^'raity, ambitious, or worldly-minucu
popes, rising from their humiliation and presuming on their regenerated

I'jfl

^> ^^^'k

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

1.25

2.5
2.2

u US

1.4

^"^

A >
.^.v^

. %%

O^A

Photagrapliic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(T16) 872-4503

'^C^

K4k

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

power-.the work of the indefatigable Jesuits, who will soon have
achieved their promises. But the ambitious Paul IV., pope of Rome
W.I >nd"ce^Henry II of France, to invade Naples. Philip will del
spatch his Duke of Alva to Italy, whence he will soon expel the French

""n'l! uT' u "^°'^'T '^^ States of the Church, saying that "he
w. hold all the places he shall take in trust for the next pope." Such
Will be the pretext of Philip II.'s conscience, consenting, in his prodi-
gious orthodoxy, to war against the Father of the Faithful. His soldiers
will complain that they battle with a mist-a cloud-and can clutch n^
thing : for all will be hungry in those days of craft, rapine, and murder
Policy and pay will achieve all things :-the Protestant leader the
Margrave Albert of Brandenberg, first Duke of Prussia, will bef lend
the Pope of Rome in h,s difficulties; and the pope's best troops S
be Protestant Germans-jeerers of images-scolTers of the mass, and
breakers of the fast, sons of Luther. They will not battle with a mist

TJu '^"^'^' ^f^""^ K'^' P°^^' ^°^ A'bert will only be tr^ n^;
10 build up a kingdom near the pope's right hand, Austria and Poland"

Nor W ,rf '^''"'^'•^°^'""''' ^°' ^''^ P°^'^y '" ^''^•"g ^^ith the pope!
Nor let he fact surprise you : even Solyman the Turk, the infidel, wil
be solicited to fight in the papal cause ! '

This Pope Paul IV., an old brawny veteran of eighty years will fi^f^]
the weight of the Spaniards more than that of ag^^^^will i fo
hours at tab e over the black, thick, volcanic wini of Naples rhis fa'
vome drink,) and pour forth torrents of invectives against the Spaniards
styling hem schismatics, heretics, accursed of God, seed of Jews and
Moors dregs of the world ; and finish his benediction with a prophecy
from the Psalms applied to his blessed self, saying-" Thou shaU walk
upon serpents; thou shalt tread upon lions and the dragon »" And he
wil raise to the rank of cardinal his nephew Carlo, who will have re!
veiled in the wild excesses of a soldier's life, and of whom Paul IV
himself will have said that "his arm is dyed in gore to the elbow "
His other nephews he will make a duke and a m^arquis! Pahiano Jnd
Montebello. Their claims to favor will be-hatred to the Spaniards '
In that passion the pope will forget reform-his once darling object-
for It ,s of Cara^a, the founder of the Theatines, the honest ChrSn
of a few years ago, that you have been reading ! But another change
will ensue-his eyes will be opened-the rage of reform again ^n
rouse him to the effort-he will disgrace his oln nephews if ^^0
every sohctation-sudden as the hghtningwill be the resolution-rapid
as he same its execution and ruin. An old Theatine, Don Geromia
will have "taught him things he never could have guessed/' And
then he will launch into universal reform, reckless ff consequences
even as he advised on a former occasion. He will literally fulfireverv
wish he then entertained; the church and court of Rome he will tho^
roughly purify; not an abuse will remain unrectified. A medal vHl
be struck, representing h.m under the type of Christ clearing the tem-
ple. It will be his boast, that he let not a day pass withouf promS-
gating some order towards the restoration of the church to its S igbal

IGNATIUS.

II soon have
ope of Rome,
hilip will de-
2I the French
ng that " he
5ope." Such
in his prodi-

His soldiers
!an clutch no-
. and murder.
It leader, the
will befriend
it troops will
le mass, and
with a mist;
Illy be trying

and Poland,
ith the pope.
3 infidel, will

'ars, will feel
i will sit for
pies, (his fa-
te Spaniards,
of Jews and
I a prophecy
u shall walk
r And he
vill have re-
mPaul IV.
the elbow."
Palliano and
■ Spaniards !
rling object;
!st Christian
ther change
I again will
5 in spite of
ition — rapid
)n Geromia,
5ed." And
nsequences,

fulfil every
le will tho-

medal will
ng the tem-
ut promul-

its original

purity; and the horrible Inquisition, with its tortures to compel the de-
tection of accomplices, will aid him in his purification.

He will give the Jesuits considerable trouble; hamper them in their
ineasures; alter their Constitutions in two essential points; and keep
them in terror, as though destruction impended. But they will have
a crafty general at their head, and he will allay the tempest ; their day
of triumph will come, when the terrible old pope will fall back and die
--when his memory will be execrated— his statue pulled down and
broken to pieces, and the triple crown dragged through the streets.
Ihen will the Jesuit-general stand a good chance of beintr elected Pope
of Rome! Whatever be your humiliation, will you ever despair?
Whatever state of things annoy, disgust you, will you ever think a
change impossible ? Think of these events, and learn to be patient

A fearful slaughter of Paul's nephew and his relatives will engore
the next pontificate, and the Jesuits will figure, crucifix in hand at the
awful execution. '

The great Council of Trent will give them, and will have given them
a held to fight their theoretic battle for papal authority, and to compro-
mise the rights of bishops, who will never be able to cope with the
Jesuits.

From Italy's spiritual kings, if you turn to France, you will behold
Henry II. m the lap of favorites:— ambitious and moderate, warlike
and cruel, according to the opinions and influence of those to whom he
IS attached, and in whose opinion he confides for a time. Diana of
Poitiers IS his mistress— her ruling passions are avarice and ambition
Catherine de' Medici is his queen— crafty, accommodating, supple— as
ambition requires— and destined to a cursed immortality, she will give
the signal for the massacre of St. Bartholomew. A slight amelioration
m the treatment of the Protestants of France will be permitted bv the
intervention of her Parliament. Bigotry will take alarm. The Car-
dinal de Lorraine obtains an edict which enables bigotry to torment the
Protestants. A Dominican monk is appointed Inquisitor of the Faith
in J^rance- a tribunal with its penetrating police is established. Re-
monstrances follow; even the Catholic bishops are disgusted, for hu-
manity is neither confined to times, places, nor religions. The Parlia-
ment takes up the cause of mercy, and the noble Seguier boldlv de-
nounces the short-sighted policy of selfish bigotry. In his memorable
speech on that occasion, he will speak counsel and warning for all suc-
ceeding times. Tracing the practical dangers of the visionary theory,
denouncing the endless injustice of the persecuting scheme, predicting
Its inefficacy and then branding the parasites— the self-seekers— the
Jiangers-on of court favor— the panderers to crime— saying: "And as
tor you, sirs," turning to the counsellors of state, "you who so calmly
fiear me, and apparently think that the affair does not concern you it
IS fit that you should be divested of that idea. As long as you eniov
lavor, you wisely make the most of your time. Benefits and kindness
are showered on your heads: everyone honors you; and it enters
the mmd of no one to attack you. But, the more you are elevated, the
nearer you are to the thunderbolt; and one must 'be a stranger to'his-

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

tory not to know what is often the cause of a disgrace. But to date
from the registering of this edict, your condition would cease to be the
same: you will have, as in times past, for successors, men poor and
liungry. who, not knowing how long they may remain in office, will
burn with a desire to enrich themselves at once, and they will find a
wonderful facility in so doing ; for certain of obtaining your confisca-
tion from the king, it will only be necessary to make sure of an inqui-
sitor and two witnesses ; and though you may be saints, you would
be burned as heretics." The speech makes a "sensation" — the king
is " affected"— but, for a time at least, the Inquisitor is not shaken.
There he stands, firm as Egyptian pyramid, with his four cardinal-
pointed sides frowning over the doomed heads of the poor mechanic in
his daily toil— of the shepherd watching his flock— of the student in
his whispering closet silent as death — every heretic in the length and
breadth of the land.

After incalculable sufl^ering, bitterness, and strife, Henry IV. will
reward his Protestant subjects for their services in fighting his battles
with the Edict of Nantes, oxidi w- i favor the Jesuits — to counteract the
craft and machinations of Spain.

The Inquisition and the monks will sap the foundation of Protestant-
ism; will strive to restore the supremacy of Rome — and nowhere more
than in Portugal under John III.; but the Romans themselves will rise
up against the iniquitous tr'bunal with which they are menaced, and
demolish the prisons of the " Holy Office." The horror of these per-
secutions subsequently induce the pHlegmatic Hollanders to embrace
the religion of Luther. Vain is the flood of new monks, capuchins,
recollets and barnabites— the Reformation is spread over Germany, a
part of France, England, Sweden, Poland, and among the chamois-
hunters of Switzerland.

But the Jesuits will go forth, and bring back many a straggler to their
fold — and sing the triumph of the faith.

From the governors of earth— their means and their methods— let
us turn to the governed, and behold the human nature of those event-
ful times.

In Italy, amidst its splendor of arts and science, its talk of religion
—morals are so corrupted, that public shame is utterly lost; the vices
of individuals, even the most remarkable for their riches, rank, and
position, exhibit a front of brass in the boastful impudence of guilt.
Nothing is concealed— nothing disgraces. Princes and their ministers,
only intent on gaining their objects, reject not, in their aflfairs and con-
sultations, the utmost perfidy or atrocity— not even excepting poison
and secret murder. In the memories of men rife and palliating are
the deeds of Alexander VI., his execrable son, and their minions. The
licentious court of Leo X. is not forgotten. The doctrines of Machiavel,
proposing expediency as the motive for every action, and making all
things lawful by that standard, infect all deliberations, and are brought
to bear on every measure.* Intentions are perverse, means are abomi-

♦ No author's meaning can be plainer than Machiavelli's, and vet no author has

^jpitr

IGNATIUS.

. But to date
cease to be the
men poor and
I in office, will
liey will find a
your confisca-
re of an inqui-
ts, you would
)n" — the king
is not shaken,
four cardinal.
3r mechanic in
the student in
the length and

lenry IV. will
ing his battles
counteract the

of Protestant-
nowhere more
selves will rise
menaced, and
■ of these per-
rs to embrace
fs, capuchins,
;r Germany, a

the chamois-

aggler to their

methods — let
f those event-
ilk of religion
ost; the vices
les, rank, and
ence of guilt,
leir ministers,
Fairs and con-
epting poison
palliating are
ninions. The
of Machiavel,
d making all
d are brought
ns are abomi-

t no author has

nable, superstition is general, religion scarcely felt or respected, and
trampled under foot in the very spot where it should find its sanctuary
and defence. No wonder, then, that Italy will suffer so long, so bit-
terly, social and political afflictions to the latest posterity. Its science
will increase, its arts will expand — but the perversity of the national
character will continue to administer premiums to dexterous craft rather
than simple virtue. Dexterity will be the nation's virtue. Its posses-
sors will find in Rome admiration and liberal reward.

In Spain, results avenge the fate of America, discovered, ruled with
a rod of iron, and crushed by the Spaniards. Moral turpitude had
fallen back redoubled on the homes of the corrupters — we behold that
result in their pride, their avarice, and diabolical licentiousness. The
Spaniards disdain the common occupations of life. The dignities of
the church, the insignia of office, become their aspirations. The spirit
of industry is dead — their manufactures languish — labor is a disgrace:
but to figure in the pompous retinue of the great, even as domestics, is
an honor, a distinction. Foreigners step in, do their work, and carry
off fortunes. Enervated by luxury, uncultivated in mind, ashamed to
labor, men find in monasteries and the church a beggarly refuge, sub-
sistence, and the distinctions which superstition lavishes on its priests,
friars of every hue, and fattened monks.

And fiendish cruelty has unhumanised the henrts of America's con-
questadores—plunderers of the savage, yet Cross in hand. A dread
demoralisation ensues. It seems as if men look on crime as on their

found so many discordant interpreters; some representing him as the perverter of all
morality, others as only the satirical r'?nouncer of the principles then in vogue. The
very fact of this defence, however, is an evidence of the atrocious principles inculcated
in his works. That he wrote as he felt, I have no doubt. His Principe is the great
stumbling-block, but many of its principles are found in his other works ns well, and
to the former he refers for further elucidation. Bacon excused him with the argument
above given, and Macaulay dismisses the subject with a broad cachinnation. Roscoe
does not doubt his "sincerity," and Sismondi gives the vote against the politician.
1 he king of Prussia, in his ^n^t-MacAjaw/, says he is in politics what Spinoza is in
taith. J<.arlier writers were not deceived by appearances. Though his book was pub-
Jished in Rome (alter having circulated in manuscript), though the author was the con-
hdential triend of Pope Clement VII., though his maxims were carried out in church
and state, he lacked not denouncers. The Englishman, Cardinal Pole, was the first to
pronounce against 11 Principe, and the author generally, in his Apology for the Unity
o the Church; and the Jesuit Ribadeneyra, one of the first companions of Ignatius,
abuses Machiavel in no measured terms, in a work expressly written to describe the
early Jesuit-notion of a Christian prince. I shall have occasion to advert to one or two
nuxims inculcated in this Jesuit-book. From the notes to Alciaii's Emblems, by
Mtnoe, published in 1608, and by the Cautio of the Jesuit Possevin, in 1592, it appears
plainly that no doubt was then entertained of Machiavel's perfect sincerity and good
taith in his diabolical politics. Butler says: ■> b

"Nick Machiavel had ne'er a trick,
Tho' he gave his name to our Old Nick."

Hud. P. iii. C. 1.
" But," says Macaulay, " we believe there is a schism on this subject among the

m„11.r"^^-^n ^^^ R^"".'^"" ^^ "• 290; Bacon, De Augm. Scient. I. vii.; Sis-
mond. 1. 430; Macaulay, Cnt. and Hist. Essays, i. ; Tirabosch, Storia della Lett. vii.
Lnn fc m!. /T;;ol"V P^^^'^ud. Minoem, p. 683; Ribaden. Tratado de la Re-
t'Satfon; p"! x'v?^B^'s' i^'.";ot lOe! '' ''""' ^''^-^--P-fi-d to Bohn's excellent

100

HISTORX" OF THE JESUITS.

meals, — with an appetite or not as the case may be—but all is natural.
Iterated example trains to imitation. Children grow up like their
parents : born in the midst of wickedness, how can they be otherwise?
In 1523, assassinations were so frequent in Spain that every man was
allowed to wear a sword for his own defence. Only the nobles were
allowed them before. Then the dread Inquisition lowered on the land,
generating suspicion in every heart, mistrust, jealousy, in every mind.
A son may accuse his father, a mother her child and her husband ; a
man his friend or fellow-citizen.

In Germany, Protestantism arrests attention. We stand aghast,
bewildered by the violence with which men quarrel about opinions.
Protesting against Romanism, they are not united among themselves.
They may thus be conquered in detail— or goaded on, one against the
other— set to persecute each other— the Jesuit method in Austria so
successful. But what shall we say of that flagrant example of expe-
dient connivance — nay, authorised infringement of a sacred law the

bigamy of Philip, Landgrave of Hesse ? Luther and Melancthon re-
pent too late for their share in the scandal. The moral sentiment of
Protestantism sees with disgust the names of Luther, iMelancthon,
Bucer, and four other Protestant leaders, affixed to the document per-
mitting the prince to have two wives together — Protestant leaders be-
ing present at the secret marriage, subsequently by woman's vanity
divulged. " ^

In France luxury and extravagance are excessive and universal.
Italy and Spain give the fashion. Severe enactments are issued by
authority against abuses, but what can efTectually resist the spirit of an
age ? It may be changed or modified by influence, but it cannot be
suppressed by force. The pride and vanity of the lower ranks vie in
display with the great : jealous bickerings ensue : the nobles present
a petition to restrain the extravagance of the upstarts--and do not for-
get to throw in a remonstrance against the prevalence of public-houses
for games of hazard and prostitution. The presumption of these up-
starts, the contemptible " lower orders," is curiously exemplified and
awfully punished. Francis I. meets with an accident which compels
him to cut his hair short, and he further adopts the fashion of wearing
a beard. Some plebeians take it into their heads to do the same. The
indignant nobility get an edict, in 1558, from the king, enjoining every
plebeian, husbandman, and farmer, under penalty of the gibbet, to cut
their beards— for long beards are the distinguishing marks of the no-
bility. Meanwhile the education of children is neglected— their fathers
are "gone to the wars," or plunged in dissipation— their mothers think-
ing of gaudy attire, fantastic display in dress ; not the most modest
above, though below, their garments sweep the ground as in the be-
ginning of a succeeding century. Contemporaneous authors depict
the morals of the age : the privileged classes stand before us in their
loathsomeness. Meschinot de Morti6res, Martial d'Auvergne, Chartier,
and Cornelius Agrippa, the Diogenes of the limes, portray the " gen-
tlemen" of those days, without mincing matters or lacking hard words.

..V'

•^ ta

IGNATIUS.

101

stand aghast,
30ut opinions,
g themselves.
le against the
in Austria so
Tiple of expe-
;red law — the
[elancthon re-
1 sentiment of
Melancthon,
locument per-
nt leaders be-
man's vanity

nd universal,
ire issued by
le spirit of an
'. it cannot be
• ranks vie in
obles present
nd do not for-
public-houses
of these up-
3inplified and
hich compels
m of wearing
: same. The
joining every
gibbet, to cut
ks of the no-
-their fathers
lothers think-
most modest
as in the be-
ithors depict
re us in their
:ne, Chartier,
y the " gen-
;• hard words.

The untranslatable epithets of the last are given below.* He has to
smart for his truth and philosophy. Transition, the indefatigable spirit
that slumbers never, is tempting the masses with the baits of krow-
ledge. The masses are biting fast, and are being caught, as in Ger-
many, in Enghnd, Switzerland, and elsewhere — to escape with a jerk
anon : but the nobles, the gentlemen of France, deem ignorance an
honor. •' The young lords," says Alain Chartier, "are nurtured in
delights and idleness. As soon as they are born, that is, as soon as
they learn to speak, they are in the school of gluttony and bad words.
Their people adore them in the cradle, and train them to forget them-
selves and others .... as if they were born only to eat and drink,
and the people created only to honor them. And more ; for this fool-
ish talk runs now-a-days among the courtiers, that a gentleman ought
not to know letters. And they hold it a reproach to gentility to know
how to read well and write well. Alas ! What greater folly can there
be, or what more dangerous error to be made public ?"t Duelling is in
vogue. Henry II. lends his august presence to a personal encounter,
in which his favorite is mortally wounded. After the victory the sur-
vivor kneels before the king, thanks God, and beating his breast,
exclaims, Bomine, non sum digmis—O Lord, I am not worthy ! The
two champions will have sworn, according to ancient usage, that "they
have not, either on their persons, or their arms, any charm or incanta-
tion to aggrieve the enemy, because they will not aid themselves with
anything but God, and their right, and the strength of their bodies and
arms."

Meanwhile Protestants are burnt without merc^ Even pity is de-
nied them : members of Parliament are arrested for suggesting a modi-
fication in the rigor of the laws. The Jesuit Daniel calls this " unrea-
sonable compassion," in his heavy, dull History of France. Hatred
for the Church of Rome necessarily increases. The fiercest passions
of men — in the persecuted and the persecutors — are in continual irri-
tation, and constant display : but persecution strengthens the suffering
cause, and preserves its rank and file : at the court, in the city, the
provinces, amongst all orders of men, the reformed doctrines have sup-
porters. A crisis is inevitable. Imagine a royal mandate such as goes
forth, enjoinmg the judges to arrest as accomplices of heresy all who
shall even solicit in favor of the heretics ! That crisis comes at last.
1 he Catholic League, under ambitious princes and nobles, and bigoted
popes and kings, spreads horrible war and devastation over France.
Ihe Protestants hideously cope with their persecutors, and follow their
example of fiendish atrocity. These are the wars of the Len^-ue and
the Huguenots.X 1'he fierce, ruthless Huguenot, Baron desAdrets,

* ''lis sont brigands, enronceiirs de portes, r.ivisseurs, meurtriers, larrons, sacri-
Ifeges, batteurs de pave, putiers, maquereaux, bordeliers, adultbres, traistres, coiicus-
s.onaires, joueurs, blaspheniateurs, empoisonneurs, parricides, boute-feux, pirafef,
tj'rans et semblables qualites," &c. cua, jMraie. ,

+ Chartier died in the preceding century. He it was whom Margaret of Scotland
kissed as he slept .n a chair, by way of tribute to hi. " Hoqnent lips" whicli - had
said so many hne things." He was called the Father of French eloquence.

I The origin of this name is curious : it is not from the German Eidegenossen, as has

102

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

displays the atrocities generated by religious discord brougiit to bear
fruit in political abuses. He caught two hundred Catholics, and hurled
them from the windows of his castle, in the ditch below, to certain de-
struction. One of them clung to a branch in his fall— clung with
a grip such as the fear of certain death nails to an object. The baron
poured shot and stones at him ; but never a missile touched him as he
hung — fast and resolute. Struck with the fact — moved by his intre-
pidity — the fierce Adrets spared and saved the man thus rescued as by
miracle.* Montluc, the Catholic leader, was equally ferocious. " I
procured," he says, " two executioners, who were called my lacqueys,
because they were so much with me." The dreadful and universal
massacre of the Protestants on the day of St. Bartholomew, by order
of the king in council, will never be equalled by Protestants : however
criminal may have been the acts of some of their leaders. They suf-
fer terrible calamities and yet are not "put down." What more in-
spiriting to their cause than a simple fact as the following. A poor
man and his wife are burnt alive. As they go to death, the wife ex-
horts her husband to suffer, saying : " Have courage, my brother, for
to-day we shall go together to heaven." — Jlyes bon courage, mon
frere, car aujourd'hui nous irons ensemble en paradis.

And the effects of these wars on humanity, what are they ? A year
of civil wars is enough to bring shapeless desolation where all was once
prosperity. Agriculture is neglected, where, we are told, it has been
better attended to than in any other country — France, the garden of
the world, as the chronicler calls his fatherland. Towns and villages
without number hafre been sacked, and pillaged, and burnt, and have
become deserts. The poor laborers have been driven from their dwell-

been supposed, Regnier de la Planche accounts for it as follows :—" The name
huguenaud was given to ' those of the religion' curing the affair of Amboyse, and
they have retained it ever since. I'll say a word ab^ut it to settle the doubts of those
who have strayed in seeking its origin. The superstition of our ancestors, to within
twenty or thirty years thereabouts, was such that in almost all the towns in the king-
dom, they had a notion that certain spirits underwent their Purgatory in this world,
after death, and that they went about the town during the night, striking and outraging
many people whom they found in the streets. But the light of the Gospel has made
them vanish, and teaches us that these spirits were street-strollers and ruffians. At
Paris the spirit was called le moine boarri • at Orleans, Ze mulet Odet ; at Blois, /e
loupgarou; at Tours, le Roy Huguet, and so on in other places. Now, it happens
that those whom they called Lutherans were at that time so narrowly watched during
the day, that they were forced to wait till night to assemble for the purpose of praying
to God, for preaching, and receiving the holy sacrament: so that, although they did
not frighten, nor hurt anybody, the priests, through mockery, made them the succes-
sors of those spirits which roamed the night ; and thus that name being quite common
in the mouth of the populace, to designate the evangelical huguenauds in the country
of Tourraine and Aml?oyse, it became in vogue after that enterprise."— JDe I'Estat de
France. An. 1560 (Panth. LUt.)

* A different, but very improbable version of this affair is given by others. The
baron's men are placed in the moat to receive the Catholics on their pikes! Enough
to smash themselves to death, certainly. Then we are told that the poor fellow
m question, being ordered to leap, stopped twice, on the brink. " Coward ! '' exclaims
the baron, « you have shrunk back twice !" « I'll give you ten times to do it, brave
general !" replies the man— and he is pardoned for his wit ! It is evident that Castel-
naifs account is nearer the fact. See his Memoires, I. iv. c. 2. We are farther told
that the baron used to bathe his children in the blood of slaughtered Catholics (!)

)c' — \

IGNATIUS.

103

ght to bear
and hurled
certain de-
:lung with
The baron
him as he
■ his intre-
icued as by
cious. " I
J lacqueys,
[ universal
I', by order
: however
They suf.
it more in-
l. A poor
le wife ex-
Drother, for
rage, mon

? A year
II was once
t has been
garden of
nd villages
, and have
heir dwell-

" The name
tnboyse, and
ubts of those
rs, to within

in the king-
u this worid,
nd outraging
lel has made
ruffians. At

at filois, le
', it happens
tched during
ie of praying
gh they did

the succes-
lite common

the country
>el'Estat de

thers. The
(.' Enough
poor fellow
!'' exclaims
do it, brave
that Castel-
farther toiu
ilic8(!)

ings, robbed of their goods and cattle, taken for ransom, and pilfered,
to-day by one party, to-morrow by the other, whatever may be their
faction or religion; and they take to flight like savage beasts, aban-
doning all they possess, so as not to live at the mercy of those who are
without compassion. Trade and the mechanical arts are discontinued :
for the merchants and artisans have quitted their shops and trades to
buckle on the breast-plate. The nobles are divided—the churchmen
are oppressed— no manxis sure of his goods or his life. Where force
and violence give the law, justice is not administered : magistrates and
statutes are disregarded. In fine, the civil war has been the inexhaus-
tible source of all manner of wickedness— robbery, murders, incests,
adulteries, parricides, and other vices as enormous as can be imagined

for which there is no check— no chastisement. And the worst is,

that in the war, the arms which have been taken in defence of religion,
have annihilated all religion and piety, have produced, like a rotten
body, the vermin and pestilence of an infinite multitude oi atheists: for
the churches have been sacked and demolished, ancient monasteries
destroyed, the monks driven out, the nuns violated. What has re-
quired four hundred years to build, has been destroyed in a single day

without sparing the sepulchres of kings and of our fathers. Behold,

my son, says the chronicler, behold the fine fruits which civil war pro-
duced, and will produce, when we are so unfortunate as to take up
arms again, as seems most likely. The League is put down by Henry
IV., whose history is involved in that of tiie Jesuits. Of course they
will play their part in the wars.

In England, the constant prosperity of the Protestants, and adversity
of the Catholics, under Elizabeth, arrest attention. There is no innate
ferocity in Elizabeth, though she is the daughter of Henry VIII. The
child of his best moments, perhaps, she exhibits the passion of love in
its intensity; and would live on the praise and afTeciion of all her sub-
jects: but her right to the throne is questioned by the Catholic party —
a Spanish faction headed and "stirred" by the Jesuits. This faction
endangers, threatens the life of the Glueen. No method seems so ad-
visable as persecution— horrible slaughter, embowelling, and quartering,
to put down that faction. The age loves blood. The English sport
with it ; and hundreds, with Jesuits to show them how to die, entertain
the national propensity to see gibbet- work. Tortures the most hideous
are devised — limbs are stretched till the tendons crack again— blood
spurts from the ears and mouth — but the persecuted flinch not — though
many of us would, perhaps, decline the ordeal — and remain firm to their
religion, which is, in the nation's opinion, one and the same with trea-
son. England's insular position saves her from a civil war. Spain's
armies would give Elizabeth and her able ministers infinite work, if
Spain's Philip could throw a few thousand of his troops on the plains
of Albion. We shall find her policy in the history of the Jesuits.

Thus, fermentation is general over Europe. Wars are incessant —
because states and principalities are being formed as Transition ad-
vances. In Spain — the seeds of ruin: in Italy — a bone of everlasting
contention : in Germany — politics and religion share it between them :

I. I

104

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

in France begins, or rather continues, the abuse of regal, aristocrotical,
and occlesiastical power, destlnecl to reach the climax with Louis XIV.,
and then after a stumbling and bungling reign, to produce the thunder-
bolt of the Revolution : in England, the foundation of a Protestant Con-
stitution is laid, with a striking development of the national resources
— as we shall behold in every country where the Protestant form of
religion permits the human niind to work unfettered. I have alluded
to the French Revolution. We shall note as we advance in this his-
tory, the steady progress to that terrible event which shook the uni-
verse. In perusing the history of the two centuries that precede the
scourge, we shall find it difficult to believe that the religion of Christ
^yas the religion of Europe. We shall behold portentous causes stir-
ring the mass of humanity — upheaving the eventful history of two
hundred years— years of "religious" and political abuses crying to in-
dignant Heaven for retribution. From the atrocities of the "religious
wars," to the devoteeism of Louis XIV.'s last years, and their ofTspnng,
the philosophism of the two succeeding reigns — throughout the entire
period we shall see in operation the most perfect worldliness stamped
on the actions of the chief actors, united to a gorgeous display of hot-
blooded zeal: — intellect, indeed, predominant, but scornful, owing to
the hypocrisy, the inconsistency, which it will be incessantly compelled
to detect, or suspect, in the promulgators of "religion." In truth, we
shall find the history of the Jesuits a key to that of the world during
their lordly career.

Suffering, disaster, by human passions caused and promoted, have
filled the preceding glance at the state of Europe during the sixteenth
century---the world as the Jesuits find it— eager for something— gladly
availing itself of every arm consenting to work in its service." The
Jesuits are capable of serving: they will have plenty to do. In the
midst of atrocious crime, we find religion, or rather its name, on every
lip. AH men are devoted to their " religion." All are ready to fight
and die for it. Its forms are venerated, deemed indispensable ; its spTrit
is a matter of entangling distinctions and perversions. Its best verbal
sentiments are uttered in the moments of triumphant guilt. The name
of God seems to sanctify the lusts of the heart of man ; for the spirit
of pure religion has taken flight from earth, now a prey to political and
religious ascendancies.

Meanwhile the arts and sciences receive an impulse in France,
England, Germany, and Italy — an impulse destined to be strengthened
and increased in every succeeding age. Poets, painters, sculptors,
preachers, visionaries, astrologers, with chymists and alchymists, swell
a lengthened list of honored names for the sixteenth century. The
heart and mind desire and plan objects of sensual gratification, and the
rewards held forth by the great, by popes, and by kings, each in the
circle of his own desires and interests, stimulate talent, give persever-
ance to genius. Shakspeare and his tragedies and comedies for the
Virgin Queen, Ariosto and his wild and tempest poesy ; Malherbe ;
Machiavel and his universal politics ; Montaigne and his blessed tole-
ration ; the Scaligers and their book-fights ; the Aldis and their printing-

IGNATIUS.

105

iristoornti'cal,
Louis XIV.,
the thunder-
itestant Con-
al resources
ant forni of
lave alluded
in this his-
)ok the uni-
precede the
Dn of Christ
causes slir-
itory of two
irying to in-
e "rt'ligious
;ir ofTspring,
It the entire
3ss stamped
play of hot-
il, owing to
y compelled
[n truth, we
orld during

noted, have
le sixteenth
ing—gladly
■vice. The
Jo. In the
e, on every
ady to fight
e ; its spirit
best verbal
The name
)r the spirit
)oIiticai and

in France,
rengthened
', sculptors,
mists, swell
tury. The
on, and the
each in the
e persever-
lies for the
Maiherbe ;
lessed tole-
fir printing-

-I

.'?

presses ; Erasmus and his timid nothings ; More and his " Ulopia,^*
destined, lilte " Jesuit,''^ to designate what nobody can comj)rehend ;
St. Francis of Sales and iiis mild devotion ; Paracelsus and St. Theresa
with their visions and dreams ; Ghirlandajo, Raphael, with immortal
paintings; Palestrina and his heaven-reaching strains of devotional
music — these and a thousand others wield the chisel, the pen, the pen-
cil — and among them vigorously, boldly figure the Jesuits, who leave
no art untried.

Spirit>ialists there are — schoolmen — men of knotty distinctions, un-
intelligible jargon, stamping wranglers with muddy demonstrations :^
again the Do^inatisls, more reasonable, perhaps, teaching from the
Scriptures and the ••Fathers" — and lastly the Mystics, seraphic
swooners on the bosOm of fleecy clouds — totally confined to the empy-
rean of dream-land — forgetful of body, whose wants are a constant
dead weight and aflliction.

In the midst of this crisis of mind and morals, Ignatius dies,
be(|ueathing to the world, then possessed with unspeakable desire to
see and know, his well-trained, disciplined, and serried battalions — as
•• millions of flaming swords drawn from the thighs of mighty cherubim."
Their sudden blaze far round illumines earth. Highly they rage against
their appointed foe, determined Heresy,

nnd fierce with grasped arms

Clash'd on tlieir sounding shields the din of war,
Hurling defiance toward the vault of Heaven.

What an opportunity is this for blessing mankind ! In their power to
bless, the Jesuits will be omnipotent. The disorganized state of society ;
the unsettled, bewildered minds of men ; their intellect keen and active,
their passions strong and misguided — all crying for a helper — a saviour
unto men in their ••horrible pit," their •'miry clay." Then will be
the opportunity for •« a new song"— an opportunity like that chosen
by God when Jesus appeared. For at that blessed advent were not
men's minds bewildered by teachers, disgusted with the fooleries of
paganism, surfeited and tried with unrighteousness ? How sweetly
may the new Order strive to heal, to cure the wounds of Humanity,
now way-laid, plundered of her best treasures, and wounded, and left
for dead in a '•howling wilderness without water!" But alas! she
becomes at once a. party — first to serve others as a slave, then to work
for herself as a grasping speculator. Old abuses, vile prerogatives —
these she covers with her wings— these she defends with claw and
nail, and talons. Kings in their pride — popes in their encroachments
— herself in her ambition — these are successively her molten calves-—
and she falls down and worships them.

She finds men eager to learn — she gives them subtle controversy ;
teaches them how to wrangle for ever, seeking the discomfiture of the
antagonist more than his conviction : — and then, dexterously changing
her naethod with the circumstances, she works at soft persuasion —
enlisting into the specious service every human art and all manner of
trickery, which she herself denounces in theory by some of her mem=
bers : whilst others sanctify craft, make deceit not unholy in doing her

106

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

appointed work. Rather than fail in reclaiming the objects of her
apirituni ambition, she will thus pervert herself, by resorting to unlaw-
ful means for her holy purposes. We shall see how these things come
to pass in the scenes of her history.

vVhen mankind fix upon her the stigma of craft and cunning, she
herself will be proud of her tact and address. All her members will
thus be fashioned to a certain standard.

Outward circumstances will press them in a certain path. Ever
suspected, from being once detected, nooks and corners will be her
working-places. Results she will show: the means will be shrouded
in darkness.

The selfishness of party will possess her as ♦« legion," and she will
multiply herself and her resources to confirm and hold and clutch with
a grip inextricable that influence she will achieve on the minds and
hearts of mankind — to the destruction of many — of countless thousands
— all over the habitable world — body and soul together in undistin-
guishable ruin.

Oh ! had a prayer been offered at the moment of this Society's con-
ception, and been heard where virtue is good destiny — that prayer
would have enabled us now to say with exultation: The Society of
Jesus confined herself to the domain of mind and religion, to make men
happy here and hereafter: she benefited body and soul together: she
kept aloof from the pitchy touch of kings and popes, with their grasp-
ing monopolies of power over all: she strove to regulate, and never flat-
tered the passions of men by a seeming specious morality, which was
but vice without the conviction of guilt: she did not rise in her pride
to the desire of ruling, by her invisible arm, kings, countries, all man-
kind. It will not be thus. The hopes of popes and kings, which the
Society of Jesus will raise in their absorbing domination; the fears of
the weak and ignorant, which she will know how to awaken ; the en-
joyments of the great, to which she will administer; their vices, at
which she will systematically wink ; her vast educational scheme, which
will dislodge all rivals and competitors; her universal literature, which
will expand her renown ; her world-encircling missions, which will give
her gold — the groundwork of more extensive operations ; the decided
skill, and cleverness, and address of her men — proverbially learned —
these qualifications will swell her pride and self-sufficiency until she
bursts forth in the words of intolerable boasting, "Give me but a place
to stand on, and I'll move the world."*

Observe in that figure her astonishing conception most admirably
portrayed by the help of Archimedes. On the clouds o{ popular opin-
ion — an airy nothing in itself — screw into screw endlessly cogged, —
the universe belted and suspended, — and moved as she lists invisibly,
as appears by the sturdy and brawny winged object for an angel, turn-
ing the handle. It will be thus when a General of the Society shall
say to the Duke of Brancas, "See, my lord, from this room — from this

* " Fac pedem figat et terrain movebit." — lmag:o Primi Sxculi S. J. p. 321.

IGNATIUS.

lOT

)joct9 of her
ing to unlaw-
) things come

cunning, she
nembera will

path. Ever

will be her

be shrouded

and she will
d clutch with
e minds and
;ss thousands
in undistin-

Jociety's con-
-that prayer
le Society of
to make men
ogether: she
\ their grasp-
nd never flat-
/, which was
in her pride
'ies, all man-
;s, which the
; the fears of
lien ; the en-
leir vices, at
heme, which
ature, which
lich will give
the decided
ly learned —
icy until she
i but a place

St admirably
opular opin-
ly cogged, —
3ts invisibly,
angel, turn-
Society shall
n — from this

room I govern not only Paris, but China : not only China, but the whole
world, without any one knowing how 'tis managed."*

Add to this, that her moral doctrines will be compared with those of
the pagan philosophers, and the latter will be deemed more Christian:!
that it will become an historical problem for Catholics, whether the Je-
suits, or Luther and Calvin, have most injured Christian doctrine, and
it will be solved to the disgrace of the former by a Catholic 4 and finally,
that Doubt and Atheism will be sportively made popular by one of the
Society's eccentric progeny. §

* " Vede, Signer — di qiiogta camera — di quoita camera io governo non dico Parigi,
mn li China ; non f(\^ la China, nrn tutto ii mondo, senza chc neg»uno aappia coino at
ta." — Abrigi dt /'//^«^ Ecclit. do Racine, xii. 77. Arnaud,xxxii. 78. (Morale Protique.)

t Parallble de la Doctrine des Paycna avec celie des Jdsuites, 1726.

t Probli^ine Historique, qui, lea Jeauitea, on Luther ct Calvin, ont le plua nui \
I'Kglise Chr«tienne, par [Mosnier, JanaoniBt Catholic] 1737.

^ L'Athdiamo difcuuvert par le P5re JIardouin duns Ies Merits do tous Ics Pfires de
I'£gliie, 1710.

J. p. 321.

BOOK IL OR, FABEE.

Most graciously was Ignatius of Loyola received by Pope Paul IH
i he reader remembers the interview. It was probably one of Paul's
tortunate days. Doubtless he had cast his horoscope. But astrolocrv
was not the only art that directed the pope's resolutions. He iudaed
by palmistry as vyell. A panegyrist of Don Ignacio, when become
Aamt Ignatius, tells us that "after the pope had attentively considered
the hands of Ignatius, he saw nothing else inscribed and engraved in
them t -It the name of Jesus, and instantly exclaimed: <'The°fincrer of
(-rod is here ! I find nothing in these hands but the fincrers of God '"*

The pope was prepossessed in favor of the pilgrim. °He had heard
ot him before. Ignatius had sent him some of his companions to crave
a benediction; they were well received by Paul, who patronised
' learned men, wherever he found them, with meritorious liheraliiv.t
Ignatius did not go with them, for fear of Carqfa, who suspected him,
or whom he had oftended at Venice by refusing to enrol himself and
companions amongst the Thcatines, founded by Caraffa.t Don Ignacio
had his own Idea to work out— his own gun to let off-it was pHmed :
why should he let another fire it ? He has reached the joyful moment.
Ihe pope IS pleased with him. Paul lilces his hands, and doubtless
niseatures, which I have described, after the Jesuits: "All si-rns of
v.^sclom, says Bouhours, " according to the physiognomists ;"& but the
physiognomists add more than the Jesuit declares. They say • " Devo-
tion on the lips, hardn.s in the soul, audacity and obstinacy,--such
are the chief characteristics" [of a good likeness of Ignatiusf: " with
such eyes it is hard not to be a fanatic; and in such a forehead a thou-
sand projects incessantly succeed each other with rapidity. In fine
the mouth announces a mind of bigotry, or hypocrisy and intrigue^

^t in« P"'''!"^'" P^^t'^ex attent^ considerasseL manns Tgnatii, nihil aliud eis inscriptum
et.nsculptumv.dupva^ternomen Jesu, et statim dixit: Digitus Dei hic est-n hil "
isfs man.bus reper.o prater digitus Dei."-r.W«-r«ma, \n Canon. I.^nntii, , 4S See

The Jesuit historians, apparently not relishing the whole fact, have retained the ex-
cW,o«, but dexterously omit the adjunct. They make the pope utter the TorH.

.tau J'oi;Ti^ 4r'&f Vld ^^"-''•'"'V'' "^ ''\ '^-"P-V nrrtlin,"."" ^^ L"et
Frhrs in Se;i I. ' U "''^^^i^"'^'' ^^ho gives the anecdote, was Prior of the Austin

31 " T.'.VTfin -vh?V"'!" '"' '"■'""" f"''''^''*"' ^'^ ^^'1"*=«' of the Jesuits on the
« L;V' ^f *K ' I r • ^'"'"'o''' ''■'" caii.,iii.«u'. or course the .Jesuits supplied the
hic^s » for the laudation. See Bayle, Diet. vii. 190. ^^

t Bouhours, i. 245. j id. i. 234. ^ id. ii. 228.

FABER.

109

'ope Paul III.
one of Paul's
But astrology
He iudrred
ivhen become
?ly considered
I engraved in
The finger of
jrs of God !"*
:3e had heard
iiions to crave
10 patronised
us liberah"ty.t
ispected him,
himself and
Don Ignacio
was primed :
yful moment,
md doubtless
'All signs of
ts;"§ but the
say: "Devo-
inacy, — such
;ius]: " with
^head a thou-
ty. In fine,
md intrigue,

i eia inscriptum
ic est — niliil in
tii, p. 48. See
hjsioncm., k.c.,

•etained the ex^
tter the words
. ii. 43. Creti-
r of the Austin
! Jesuits on the
:s supplied the

J Id. ii. 228.

which will employ all means to gain an end. At this portrait, traced
by Lavater himself, we recognise Loyola and his disciples."* Be this
as it may; in the cry of reform, then ringing in his ears — for you
remember the occasion — with the conviction that something must be
done to satisfy the tyrant opinion which interfered with his political
schemes — Paul III. accepted the services of Ignatius and his com-
panions. Their terms were the most tempting in the world (in matters
of religion) — theif services would be gratuitous; they craved no filthy
lucre. The Don's object was simply to work for salvation. As far
back as 1534, three years before the interview, he had designed his
society ;t he had long before resolved to be a glorious founder, like St.
Dominic and St. Francis ;J he has not imparted his "holy ambition"
even to his conipanions,§ much less, then, will he scare the pope with
a design likely at once to take him aback, at a time when there were
cries on all sides against existing orders of monks — useless drones atid
licentious hypocrites. || He must establish claims before he can demand
possession. This he has resolved, and all that he imparts to the pope
are the following offers in his own name and that of his companions : —
1. That they will lodge at the hospitals, and will live on alms only. 2.
That those who might be together will be superiors by turns, each a
week, for fear lest their fervor should carry them too far, if they do not
set bounds one to the other in the matter of penances and labor. 3.
That they will preach in the public places, where permitted ; that in
their preaching they will hold forth the beauty and rewards of virtue,
the deformity and penalties of vice, but in a manner conformable to the
simplicity of the Gospel, and without the vain ornaments of eloquence.
4. That they will teach children the Christian doctrine and the prin-
ciples of good morals. 5. That they will take no money for their func-
tions ; and that, in serving their neighbor, they will purely seek God
only.^ Manifestly offers identical with the duties of Caraffa's Thea-
tines, an institute soon obsolete and forgotten, and so would have been
the Ignatians had they confined themselves to those simple avocations.
With his usual sagacity, Paul III. saw at once the metal of his man.
At all events, there could be little risk in giving him a trial. Such
workers as the men before him promised to be, were decidedly wanted
to make Rome " lead a Christian life for the future." Time and the
stars would direct his final resolution. Meanwhile, we will inquire
more deeply into the fortunes of Ignatius, " a great and portentous

* Precis Analytique du Syst^me de Lavater, an excellent digest of Lavater's great
work. See also Indagine, ubi suprH, in Physionom., c. vii.

t Bartoli, 1. ii. 109.

X MaiFeius, ]. i. 8. "Quid si prfficiarum hoc S. Dominici facinus, quid si hoc S.
Francisci, Deo fretus aggrediar 7"

% It was not till the year after that he imparted to his companions " I'affaire impor-
tnnte qu'il meditait." We shall hear the words ascribed to him on that occasion.
See Bouhours, i. 256.

II *' I labor Very unwillingly in the matter of the monks," wrote Bembo in 1530, "to
find under many faces all human rascality covered with diabolical hypocrisy." " lo
mi travaclio malto malvolentieri \n case di frati per trorarvi sotto moltR volte tatte le
umane sceleratezze coperte di diabolica ipocrizia." — Apud Botta, i. 26.

t fiouhours, iii. 245.

110

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

man, honest withal," as honest George Borrow, of" The Bible in Spain"
notoriety, terms the founder of the Jesuits.* Some account of Don
Ignacio de Loyola or Guipuscoa, is necessary as a key to the history of
the Jesuits ; but a few remarks must precede the narration.

It is said that there have been thirty Lives of Ignatius. Many are
before me. I have read all I could find. The groundwork of all is
Jesuit matter. To Jesuit books all refer. His Life is thus chiefly an
ex-parte production. Gonzalvo, the saint's confessor, Ribadeneyra, his
daily companion, MafTeus, an early Jesuit, Bartoli, another Jesuit, and,
lastly, Bouhours, also a Jesuit, have, with Pinius, the Boilandist.t fur-
nished the groundwork to all other biographers of Ignatius. All his

* Mr. Sorrow's most interesting boolt, as above, produces very queer notions as we
advance with him in his biblical frolics. How the Bible Society enjoyed his opinions
on several occasions is a matter of curious conjecture. His politics seemed to have
warped his judgment, and given him all the knowledge he required for its foundation.
What did the Bible Society think of this opinion ? "I believe the body of which he
(Ignatius) was the founder, and which has been so much decried, has effected infi-
nitely more good than it has caused harm." " What do I hear ? » asks the Catholic
Rector; '« you an Englishman, and a Protestant, and yet an admirer of Ignatius Loy-
ola ? " " Myself," writes the Man of the Bible, " I will say nothing with respect to
the doctrine of the Jesuits " — [the deuce you won't !] — " for, as you have observed, I
am a Protestant : but I am ready to assert that there are no people in the world better
qualified, upon the whole, to be entrusted with the education of youth. Their moral
system and discipline are truly admirable. Their pupils, in after-life, are seldom
vicious and licentious characters, and are in general men of learning, science, and
possessed of evsry elegant accomplishment." Then follows the apparent inspiration
of his historical judgment. " I execrate," says he, " the conduct of the liberals of
Madrid in murdering last year the helpless fathers by whose care and instructions two
of the finest minds of Spain have been evolved — the two ornaments of the liberal
cause and modern literature of Spain, for such are Toreno and Martinez de la Rosa,"
p. 27. That's the Bible-agent's opinion — and nothing can be more satisfactory — to
the Jesuits, if not to his employers. Throughout the perusal of his book I constantly
fancied the wry faces pulled by the masters at the strange freaks and opinions of the
servant. It is all very well to say, «' The cause of England's freedom and prosperity
is the Bible, and that only, as the last persecutor of this book, the bloody and infamous
Mary, was the last (!) tyrant who sat on the throne of England," p. 17. It's all
very well to oil the wheels in this fashion, but the following must have been granite-
grit to the fund-holders. «« Of all the curiosities of this college (Valadolid) the most
remarkable is the picture-gallery, which contains neither more nor less than the por-
traits of a variety of scholars of this house, who eventually suffered martyrdom in
England, in the exercise of their vocation in the angry times of the Sixth Edward and
fierce Elizabeth," p. 125. Never did I read a book suggesting so forcibly the reality
of a Protestant Jesuit in its author. Read the most comical account of his conversa-
tion with the superiors of the English Catholic college at Lisbon (c. v.), only instead of
stars or asterisk \ put Catholics or clergy respectively — and don't be afraid of the
agent's employers, as the writer seems to have been — they will not scratch you, if you
have turned down the page where he says : " This is one of the relics of the monkish
system, the aim of which, in all countries where it has existed, seems to have been to
besot the minds of the people, that they might be more easily misled," p. 18. Inva-
riably are his opinions contradictory and most inconsistent — and sometimes hideously
bigoted and uncharitable — and yet " the name of the Lord Jesus" is always on his
lips. Was it in that name that he uttered the following atrocity respecting the late
pope, who, in truth, was " honest withal ?" «< 1 said repeatedly that the pope, whom
they revered, was an arch-deceiver, and the head-minister of Satan here on earth," p.
15. Finally, if he knew the meaning of the Spanish word carajo, he onght not to
have written it in a book where he talks of " Jesus" — and prommently, too. That
adorable name always seems out of place in " The Bible in Spain." Jesuit would
sound and be better there.

t A name given to the compilers of saints' lives.

; t

I quef
^ ther<
1730

FABER.

Ill

ble in Spain"
!ount of Don
the history of
1.

Many are
ork of all is
us chiefly an
adeneyra, his
r Jesuit, and,
llandist.t fur-
us. All his

er notions as we
^ed his opinions
seemed to have
r its foundation,
idy of which he
las effected infi-
iks the Catholic
•f Ignatius Loy-

with respect to
lave observed, I
he world better
h. Their moral
ife, are seldom
ig, science, and
rent inspiration
if the liberals of
instructions two
3 of the liberal
ez de la Rosa,"
satisfactory — to
)oi< I constantly

opinions of the
I and prosperity
ly and infamous
p. 17. It's all
'e been granite-
dolid) the most
88 than the por-

martyrdom in
sth Edward and
cibly the reality
)f his conversa-

only instead of
e afraid of the
atch you, if you

of the monkish
to have been to
,"p. 18. Inva-
times hideously

always on his
)ecting the late
he pope, whom
e on earth," p.
le ought not to
itly, too. That
Jesuit would

Jesuit lives vary in their facts with the

re in which they were pro-
duced.* We do not tind in MafTeus the strange and wonderful asser-
tions of Ribadeneyra. Bou hours has used the broad end of his stylus
with the graceful, the flaming, but somewhat intense Italian Barloli ;
even Bouhours has been made to drop something in a late Life of Igna-
tius, published in Ireland. This Jesuit method of change suggests the
necessity for caution in giving belief to Jesuit productions, where they
are themselves concerned, or their enemies are roughly handled. Truth
is not a thing to be adapted to times, and places, and circumstances.
Truth is always respectable. Times cannot change it, nor make it
ridiculous. Yet such must be the case with regard to Jesuit omissions
in the more modern Lives of Ignatius. This fact, therefore, renders
imperative some little critical examination in the entertaining inquiry.
Further:

It requires some knowledge of the Catholic system of saintship and
legendary marvels, in order to form a correct judgment on the historical
value of saint-biography. Every Catholic has, or should have, a par-
ticular veneration for the saint whose name he bears. In some coun-
tries, it is the saint's day, not the birth-day, which is celebrated. The
"Life" of his saint, at least, should be familiar to him. He can find
it in the various Saints' Lives written for the edification of the faithful.
If Alban Butler's erudite and almost universal biography of saints—
for every day in the year — be not racy enough, he can turn to the Je-
suit Ribadeneyra's Flowers of the Lives of the Saints, wherein he
will find, according to the necessary admission of a modern Jesuit, "an
infinity of doubtful, false, and sometimes revoking matters. "t To the
Catholic such books are given. They are to him what the Bible is to
the Protestant. They form what is called his "spiritual reading," or
reading for the good of his soul. If any "conversion" from an evil
life has been eflTected by reading, it is always some such book which
has the grace-like power to influence the workings of the inner man,
casting off the slough of the old Adam. Thirdly:

Most, if not all, of the founders of religious orders are saints of the
calendar. Their miracles on earth and their glories in heaven become
the grateful, or boastful, and certainly endless theme of their followers;
so that the very fact of being founder of an order seems to have neces-
sitated his canonization, as though it was evident that he had taken
possession of one of the heavenly mansions, to be exclusively appro-
priated to succeeding militants, marching into heaven with his banner
unfurled. The celebrated Father Andrew Boulanger, of humorous
memory, parabled this idea for the edification of the Jesuits whilst on
the summit of their glory. The Jesuits requested Father Andrew to
preach a sermon to the confraternity on the festival of St. Ignatius.
The orthodox father (he was a "reformed Augustinian") had his notion

* Ribadeneyra died in 1611, Maffeus in 1603, Bartoli in 1650, Bouhours in 1704.

t " II y adopte sans discernement une infinite de choses douteuses, fausses, et quel-
quefois revoltantes." — Feller, Biog. Univ. xvii. The book Jias been largely translated :
there are many French versions, and one in English, by W. P. [etre] , Esq., in foi.,

112

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

about the Jesuits, like many others at the time, and resolved to hit them
on the knuckles. He imagined a dialogue between the Almighty and
St. Ignatius, whom he represented in the act of demanding a place for
his Order. "I know not where to put you," was the reply. "The
deserts are inhabited by St. Benedict and St. Bruno: St. Bernard oc-
cupies the valleys : St. Francis has the little towns — where can we
place you?" "Oh," exclaimed Ignatius, "only put us where there is
a place to be taken — in the great cities, for instance, — and leave us to
do the restJ'^*

The Jesuit biographies of their founder and other saints of their or-
der are some of the methods whereby the Jesuits " do the rest." The
influence of the Jesuits on a certain portion of mankind is largely to
be attributed to their multitudinous writings : their biographies have
gently '■'■moved" many a novice into the novitiate. One of the wit-
nesses examined before the House of Lords, in 1826, answered for him'
«c^' on this point. When questioned as to "any circumstance that
may have led to that desire on his part," he replied:—

" I think I can attribute it chiefly to reading the lives of the great
saints in our Church, whom that society produced, and to the admira-
tion for their virtues, which it seemed to me the nature of that society
must have produced in these and other men."

" What were the books in which you read these lives?"

" The ordinary books that are open to every person — the English
Lives of St. Francis Xavier, and some other saints. "f

All these biographies of the Jesuits are strikingly adapted to the
times in which they appeared — not only in style, but in matter. They
are all written for effect; and, like all the attempts of the Jesuits, have
not fallen short of their aim. Ribadeneyra with his "extraordinary
things," and Nieremberg with his boiling extravagance, were just the
writers for the Spaniards. Maffeus, the elaborate imitator of Cicero
and Livy, endeavored to produce a new classic for youth, with the ad-
ditional recommendation of having a Jesuit-Christian saint for its hero.
Bartoli is elegant and entertaining, and ever anxious to show the world's
obligations to Ignatius and his followers, at a time when the society
was an object of jealousy and envy on account of her wealth and power
and successful operations — and not Avithout blame. Bouhours pruned
the luxuriant vine of legendary lore — was devout without strong piety,
and produced the present standard Life of Ignatius for our entertain-
ment as well as that of the courtiers of Louis XIV., — when the for-
malities of devotion dispensed with piety to God.

Out of all these biographies and other Jesuit sources — not omitting
the fiimous Imago, or Image of the First Century of the Society of Je-

* Tallem. Historiettes, t.
which saj's :

vi. Predicatoriana, p. 219. There is an old distich

" Bernardus valies, colles Benedictus amabat,
Oppida Franciscus, magnas Ignatius urbes."

t Evidence taken before the Select Committees. Exam, of " Mr. W. Rogers," a
quondam student at the Jesuit seminary of Clongowcs, Nor. 13th, 1S26.

FABER.

113

ed to hit them
Almighty and
ng a place for
reply. " The
t. Bernard oc-
;vhere can we
vhere there is
nil leave us to

Its of their or-
e rest." The
I is largely to
graphics have
ne of the wit-
hered for him-
imstance that

's of the great
to the admira-
af that society

—the English

3apted to the
latter. They
) Jesuits, have
extraordinary
were just the
ator of Cicero
, with the ad-
it for its hero.
DWthe world's
n the society
1th and power
'hours pruned
t strong piety,
our entertain-
tvhen the for-

-not omitting
Society of Je-

i an old distich

W. Rogers," a

sus,* I shall proceed to sketch the history of the renowned Bon Igna-
do Loyola de Guipuscoa—a founder, a saint, and spiritual Quixote of
the sixteenth century.

A biographer informs us that Ignatius always acted as though he
had had no father, no mother, no genealogy :t his followers inherited
the same exemption. All have been spiritual Melchisedecs in theory;
they have lived only for their spiritual work in hand, or for themselves
alone : but to the parentage of their heroes they have always given
honor due, — for a splendid example is better than a thousand disserta-
tions on the contempt of the world, its pomps and vanities, in striving
to "move" the rich, the great, the learned, into the society. Don
Ignacio was the last son of eleven children— the eighth and last male
scion of the house of Loyola : his father was Don Bertram, hidalgo of
Ognez and Loyola, a house, castle, or fortress, in Guipuscoa, a pro-
vince of Biscay, in the mighty kingdom of Spain.J In this castle Ig-
natius was born, in the year 1491, in the reign of Ferdinand, the last
representative of ancient "chivalry," and the first model of modern
despotism and ruthless bigotry — hence immortalised in history by the
surname of "The Catholic." His mother, in honor of the Virgin
Mary's delivery, gave him birth in a stable. Some contention hap-

* This extraordinary production was published to celebrate the hundredth anniver-
sary of the society's foundation. It is crammed with admirably designed, and well-
executed engravings— vigorous, and as startling as the accompanying dissertations,
which are a splendid sample of intellect gone mad, and rioting in spiritual drunken-
ness. It will be more particularly described in its proper place. At present, suffice
It to say, that " the Jesuits, in order to attract others, present a pompous idea of their
&.ociety, and endeavor to excite a high notion of its Institute ; they represent its for-
mation as dictated by God, its miraculous revelations, and declare its plan, rules and
privileges to have been inspired by Him, and by the Blessed Virgin; in order that all
who might join the Society should know that it was not so much to the laws of Igna-
tius that they were invited to submit, as to laws of a divine and sacred orisin " "

t Ribad. lib. v. c. 5.

t Besides noblemen by descent, there were also in Spain others of curious tenure.
1 here was the hidalgo de bragueta, a denomination, very expressive in the original , given
to hinti who had seven sons without a daughter intervening. Then there was the hidalgo
degotera, one who enjoyed the rights of nobility in one place or town only. Lastly, the
hidalguejo, htdalguete, hidalguillo, petty country squires, poor gentlemen all. It is im-
possible to say to which denomination the hidalgo of Loyola belonged ; but his mundane
titles may be conceded in the blaze of his celestial glories. Pasquier, the great oppo-
nent of the Jesuits, calls him " Gentilhomme Navarrein de bonne part," ailer Ribade-
neyra. It is curious, however, that as early as 1629 his nobility was denied. In the
Speculum JesmUcum(3esxi\l Looking-glass), Ignatius is called " a man of obscure pa-
rentage, born at a place called Aspeytheia," and in the Pyrotechnica Loyolana (Loyo-
Jan fireworks), published in 1667, he is said to have been " born of mean parentagi."
f«^i°?n^««<f I^^ P^ T^ ^m'" "^^^ afterwards called Santa Casa, and given to the
Jesuits in 1682 to found a college near it, as the condition of the grant by the Queen
Dowager of Spam stipulated that the old castle was not to be destroyed. 'The church
of Aspeytheia, where Ignatius was baptized, was long afterwards frequented as a shrine
by pregnant women, and by mothers to have f'leir children christened and named after
Ignatius. The Jesuits made it an object c* r.eration to all their devotees. If mv
informant be correct (a gentleman who acc<.u.,..nied the Spanish Legion), the ruins of
the old castle are still extant, and pointed out to the traveller. The above facts shovv
how soon the Jesuits fostered the holy name of Ignatius into the honors of semi-divi-
nity, antj gained possession of the popular heart by the miraculous po vors of their
sainted founder. See Bayle, Diet. vii. 196, U. See aUo Dartoli for a flaming accoun;

1. if/rr'"'"'"^^'^''"'^ '^°'-^' <ii J^oyola was held in Spain, and " the fruit of
souls" that was reaped thereanent. L. i. 8. "n. uuu oi

VOL. I. S

tf- ^H

114

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

peninff to arise among his relations concerning the name which should
be eiven him, this extraordinary infant, to the astonishment of all pre-
sent, cried oviU ^^ Ignatius is my name;" and so he was accordingly
named.* Such is said to have been the origin of a name which he
was destined to render immortal.

But sad beginnings preceded this fulfilment. His early life Avas
spent in dissipation, the probable result of the profanity which he im-
bibed under the paternal roof.t There is a prurient desire in the
human heart to hear scandal. Many love to hear it because it seems
to excuse their own delinquencies. There are cases in which, to a
certain extent, it is historically necessary to enlarge in the matter; but
in all cases it is read with great attention. In the biographies ot the
ereat, the narrative of private scandal is, perhaps, the most generally
interesting. Unable to rise to what is eminent in virtue or talent, or
unwilling to make the eflbrt, m^n, in general, cling to what is lowest
in vice, when it seems to be palliated by splendid talent, success m
life, and historical renown. Biographers have been eager to salisty
this depravity of taste. The greatest minds have been made to excite
the greatest disgust and contempt for human nature, despair of its tinal
improvement, and a clinging doubt in the reality of Ij^'^J^^/J'^^^-"
But not with this prurient object— not with this result, have the bio-
graphers of Ignatius signalised his early misdoings-more, however, by
plain insinuation than by details. They seem to say: There ,s hope
in the excesses of youth since an Ignatius died a saint. Ye who listen
with delectation to the syren of pleasure,-who would nevertheless dis-
card her for the owl of austerity, but are scared at the sight of your
transo-ressions—despair not-listen to the tale of Ignatius, the world-
ling, the anchoret, the founder of the Jesuits, and now a saint appointed

for universal veneration. r t^ j- j *i.m,«> k<>

Don Bertram had patronage at the court of Ferdinand: thither he

hurried the young Ignatius at an early age, and scarcely in possession

of the first elements of knowledge.J The youthful page soon became

* "Dudandosequando bautizavan a San Ignacio, como le llamaran.el mismo niSo se
n„,o nombre • con el qual se significa el officio que avia de hazer en la Iglezia."-
Emfic T ' On "h?8 thePyMnica Loyolam,by a « Catholic Christian," observes as
SK •■ "* A brother of the society hath a pretty fiction (wherein they have a knack
of outdiinir all the poets), that while the name was in dispute, the .nfant himself (a
nrod^Ss baby) said he would be called Ignatius, the genuine signification of wh ch
Fs an incendiary [ignis, fire] , one that casts about mM-fire-convemunt rebus nmnma
sJesuts" This bo*Lk is a very curious old diatribe against the Jesuits. It is furnished
t^?h a formidable frontispiece, representing the Jesuits involving the umversal world
Tn conflagmion, wSst the pope sits on the right, bellows in hand, from the pipe of
which issue the words :

«« Di scilicet inferni ! coeptis aspirate meis !"

" Infernal gods ! give to my enterprise
A favoring gale!"
Thn nlite deserves a minute description : it comprises the whole history of the
Jesuit's, Sleasras presented to the Lnd of a "good hater" and " Catholic Chns-

^'^t "Ac de prima ipsius pueritii id unum constat, baud ita severi disciplini educatum
a Lis £isLT^tquS ab ipsis incunabuli., «t in opulentft domo, profanes admodum

^1""£iX[s'"x dim Uimine'salutatis," says the pompous Maffeus. Lib. i.

FABER.

115

soon became

ambitious to excel in all the arts of the courtier, to whose morals he
conformed, and chose the profession of arms. Henceforward the point
of honor, and the love of woman, gave perilous occupation to his active
mind and body.* His character at this period is thus described by his
disciples. He was not so exact in his religious duties as in the dis-
cipline of war. The bad habits which he had contracted at court were
strengthened amidst the license of arms ; and the labors of his profes-
sion were made compatible with the pursuits of love and pleasure. —
Perhaps there never was cavalier at one and the same time more
inured to fatigue, more polished, and attentive to the fair sex. But,
however worldly in his pursuits, Ignatius had certain principles of
religion and probity. He was careful to observe decorum even in his
excesses. He was never heard to utter a word calculated to offend
piety or modesty; he paid due respect to the holy places and the min-
isters of religion. Very sensitive on the point of honor, and impelled
by his natural pride to demand satisfaction for the slightest insuh; still
he pardoned all, and was appeased as soon as reparation was offered.
His peculiar talent was shown in reconciling the quarrels of the soldiers,
and in stifling popular commotions: on more than one occasion he dis-
armed, by a single word, two parties on the point of settling the mat-
ter by mortal combat. He despised riches habitually, and proved his
disinterestedness on one occasion by declining to share the booty of a
captured town. He had tact in the management of affairs; young as
he was, he knew how to influence the minds of men, and improve an
opportunity. He hated gaming, but loved poetry ; and, without the
slightest tincture of learning, he composed very good verse in Spanish:
curious enough, his subjects were sometimes pious — as, for instance, a
poem in the Praise of St. Peter, the first pope of Rome, as Catholics
belie ve.t

Such is the first aspect in which Ignatius is presented to us by his
disciples. It is the model of an officer, such as Escobar, the renowned
Jesuit-casuist, might easily absolve, and such as would have been
prized in the court of Louis XIV., with the Jesuit Lachaise and Ma-
dame de Maintenon for his patrons. Thus lived Ignatius to his twenty-
ninth year — a semi-religious worldling, according to his biographers —
mingling thoughts of revenge and love with the sentiments requisite
for the construction of pious verse; reconciling the "false maxims of
the world" in practice with his theoretical " respect for the holy places
and the ministers of religion." He must be converted. On that event
I depends his immortality. His burning desire for famej must be turned
i into the ambition of the saints. A model of strict military discipline
I and valor on every occasion, whether as a soldier or commander, his
I love for the profession of his choice§ evinces that enthusiasm which

* " Id (temporis) ille . . . partim in Tactionuin rixarumque periculis, partim in
amatoria vesaniS, at ceteri sseculi vanitate consumeret." — Id. ib.
X t Bouhours, liv. i. Bouhours wrote in " the age of Louis XIV.," and his book is
4 dedicated to the Queen.
jI t " Ardenti laudis humansK studio .... abreptus." — Mttf. lib. i.

^ " II passa par tous les degrds de la milice, fit paraitre en toute occasion beau-

lie

HISTORY OF TUB JESUITS.

gives energy to the mind and heart in every and any pursuit, when a
real or fancied reward in store lends a motive to every step in the
onward march. Enthusiasm was the ground-work of his character;
enthusiasm, that consciousness of extraordinary power, with a will com-
mensurate, to produce extraordinary results. Such a character is gene-
rally, if not always, tinged with the roseate hue of religion: all the
passions with which it is allied — often the strongest — keep alive and
agitate this religious tendency of enthusiasm, by their speedy satiety
in transient gratification, leaving for ever void the desire of perfection
in all things, which is a characteristic element of enthusiasm. With
Ignatius enthusiasm seems to have been hereditary: his mother would
give him birth in a stable, thus to honor the ** Queen of Heaven!" and
in the midst of his worldly pursuits, Ignatius celebrated in verso the
"Prince of the Apostles," as if even then convinced that only Hpiritual
power and renown were perfect, and therefore more deserving his
heart's desire than the glory of arms, or the love of woman.

The last military achievement of Ignatius strikingly displays the
leading features of his character. In the year 1631, Francis I., King
of France, sent a large army into Navarre, under the command of An-
drew de Foix. The province of Guipuscoa was ravaged; the invading
forces laid siege to Pampeluna, the capital of Navarre.* A Spanish
officer in the garrison endeavored in vain to inspire the troops with
valor to resist the invaders — they would capitulate. The panic spread:
the officer left these cowards, and retired into the citadel, attended by
a single soldier. A parley in the citadel was offered and accepted
eagerly by that officer determined to " improve the opportunity."
The severe terms of surrender were proposed — the base compromise
was about to be made, when he seized the moment, and launched into
furious invectives against the French. The conference broke up. "To
arms!" resounded on all sides. Look to yon fortress! Sword in hand,
the warrior leads his band (now forced to fight) to the gaping breach.
Hand to hand, foot to foot, the struggle is for victory or death ! But
fortune or Providence decides the day ; the hero of the fight falls des-
perately wounded. The hero of the fight is — Ignatius of LovoLA.t
The splinter of a stone struck his left leg, and a cannon ball broke his
right. His troop surrendered at discretion, and the victors, in admira-
tion of his courage, bore Ignatius to the quarters of their general, where
he received every attention so justly due to the hero. As soon as he
could be removed with safety, he was carried to the castle of Loyola,
at a short distance from Pampeluna. His surgeons were now persuaded
that it was necessary to break the bones anew, in order to replace them
into their natural position, having been badly set, or jolted out of place
by the movement of the journey. Ignatius submitted to the operation
without a groan. The result was nearly fatal. A violent fever ensued:
he was given over by his medical attendants.

■a

coup de valeur, et fut tnujours tr^s attache au service, soit qu'il ob^it, ou qu'il com-
mandfit." — Bouhou,-$^ liv. i.

* iSee Robertson, CInries V. vol. ii. b. ii. ; Uanken, Hist, of France, vol. v. p. 209.

t Bouhour«, and all the biographers triumphantly.

II 1!

PABER. » 117

Resigned to his fate the warrior slept ; and in his sleep, according
to the legend, beheld St. Peter, who cured him with his own hand.
••The event," says the Jesuit, ••showed that this dream had nothing
false in it: when he awoko he was found to be out of danger, — his
pains ceased, his strength returned."* The Jesuits venture two con-
jectures in explanation of this miraculous interposition. "God wished,"
say they, ••that St. y^c/cr should cure him, either because Ignatius had,
from his youth upwards, honored the Prince of the Apostles; or, be-
cause the Prince of the Apostles interested himself somewhat in the
recovery of a man destined by Heaven to maintain against heretics the
authority of the Holy See." Decidedly a very plausible explanation.

It reminds us of a certain worthy — a staunch Protestant by the way

who being somewhat ••fixed" by his acknowledged inability to explain
the meaning of the Lion and the Unicorn in the arms of England, said
to the inquisitive Spaniard: ••Suppose I were to tell you that they re-
present the Lion of Bethlehem and the horned monster of the flaming
pit in combat, as to which should obtain the mastery in England, what
would you say.'" He replied: •• I should say that you gave a fair an-
swer." A little invention is a great talisman in Jesuits of every de-
nomination and profession.t

The Jesuit's explanation is intended to show the utility of saint-wor-
ship in general, and the worship of the great saints in particular. Be-
sides, it points at once to the origin of the Society, which was, appa-
rently, designed in heaven with the knowledge and concurrence of St.
Peter, the first pope of Rome. Nothing can be plainer. It is evident
to demonstration — not so the conversion of Ignatius, however. The
miraculous recovery left him ungratefully unconverted. He still clung
to the pomps and vanities of this despicable world ; for, finding that the
bone of his leg protruded after the miracle, and marred the elegance of
his boot — empechait le cavalier de porter la botte bien tiree — the gal-
lant cavalier, ever attentive to dress and fashionable grace,t determined
to resort to the excruciating bone-nipper for that perfection of form
which the apostle of his dream had not deemed requisite. He had the
deformity cut away without uttering a word — without changing coun-
tenance. Nor was this all : he had the limb stretched for several days
by a machine of iron. The operation failed; Ignatius was doomed to
remain a cripple for life. This conviction must have been excessively
annoying to a mind constituted as that of Ignatius has been described,
and attested by his conduct on this occasion. What efforts to restore
his external grace and attractions ! To whom were they so indispens-
able as to gallant cavaliers of these gallant times, when beauty and
grace were essential in the adventurer who strove to be even as the Cid,
or Amadis of Gaul, the idols of the national heart. Was there not one
whose image filled the soul of the prostrate cavalier! There was;
and something worthy withal. •• She was not a countess nor a duchess ;

* Bouhours.
The interp
15.
i " Cum esset corporis ornatu elegantissiraus." — Maff.

t The interpreter of England's Arms is Mr. Borrom. of " Tho Bib'" 'n Spain "
p. 15. ' - - _j> ,

118

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

bi t her estate was higher than any of these."* And now, away with
pious aspirations; the thought of bis lady-love clings to his heart. He
meditates some military exploit to render himself worthy of her smiles;
for he could not believe it possible to live without some great ambition,
nor be happy without some absorbing passion.t But when he glanced
at his leg — his leg doomed to limp — what a pang of despair shot freez-
ingly through him !

" In the midit oF such peril, all methodi I try

To escape from my fate, I weep, laugh and Bigh.*'t

And shrugging his shoulders he submitted to his fate —

•• I have not, I care not, nor hope for relief."^

Still confined to his bed, he asked for a book to while away the tedi-
ous hours. He wanted a romance — some work of chivalry. There
was none at hand. They brought him the Life of Christ and the Lives
of the Saints instead. The latter, very naturally, fixed his attention,
so full of adventure, strange and windmill achievements. He read, and
pondered as he read, and then his musing struck off* a bright idea.
"What if / were to do what St. Francis did? what St. Dominic
achieved ?"|| •

Generous notions these, but nipped in the bud by those thoughts of
the woman, for Ignatius was a lover: his Dulcinea was one of Castile's
highest and fairest damsels. St. Benedict, the founder of the Benedic-
tines, had been in a similar dilemma, 'twixt love and conversion.
Benedict rolled himself on some briers and nettles, till his body was
covered with blood, and his heart divested of love ;% not so Ignatius, —
he continued to read the Lives of the Saints, which was more rational.
The result was satisfactory; he jumped to his conversion; for thus
only can we qualify the eflfect, considering the cause. His conclusion
was that " God alone could satisfy the human heart, and that he should
renounce all things to secure salvation." How he came to this conclu-
sion we cannot discover in the premises: — but his biographers give a
page or two detailing the process of his conversion. Its results are
more interesting, and assuredly more authentic. The process of con-
versions is very common-place, always alike; certainly nicely managed,
though not always consistent with the character and condition of the
patient. The result is all that is necessary : the formalities are like
ready-made garments: they answer the purpose — after a fashion. The
result, in the present instance, was, that Ignatius resolved to copy the
awful saints of the Church, his imagination being heated by the terri-

* " Non era condessa, ni duquesa ; mas era su estado mas alto que ninguna de estas."
His own words, given in Act. Sand, apud Ranke, b. ii.
t fiouhours, liv. i.

t " Pues tantos pellgros me tienen en medio
Que llore, que ria, que grite, que calle."
^ " Ni tengo, ni quiero, ni espero remedio !"

Alonzo of Carthagena, apud Sismondi, ii. 165.
II " Quid si ego hoc agerem quod fecit beatus Franciscus," &c.— 7n Act. Sand.
Matt'. 1. i. c. 2. ^ Butl. Saints' Lives, iii. St. Ben.

FABER.

11»

Dw, away with
his heart. He
of her smiles;
B[reat ambition,
len he glanced
)air shot freez^

away the tedl-
valry. There
and the Lives
his attention,
He read, and
a bright idea.
i St. Dominic

>se thoughts of
ne of Castile's
f the Benedic-
id conversion,
his body was
so Ignatius, —
more rational,
sion; for thus
lis conclusion
that he should
to this conclu-
aphers give a
[ts results are
•rocess of con-
cely managed,
indition of the
iities are like
fashion. The
id to copy the
1 by the terri-

inguna de estas."

imondi, ii. 165.

. — In Act. Sand.
iii. St. Ben.

ble austerities wherewith they fought against the world, the flesh and
the devil. By these legends he was convinced, as we are expressly
told, "that all the perfection of Christianity was comprised in the
maceration of the (lesh."« Not by any means after the manner of
Hopeful's conversion.t was that of Ignatius. His conversion was a
wedge driving out a wedge — and remaining a wedge notwithstanding.
It was only another sort of ambition which got possession of his mind,
in his altered condition : in the paths of this new ambition he might
limp, and yet reach the goal joyfully at last. Whatever were his
inmost convictions, results proved that he was determined to attempt
the nimis alta, the impossible things, the windmill adventures of spirit-
ual ambition. It is futile to ascribe to Ignatius more than the vaguest
notions of spirituality. These are sufficient to account for his imme-
diate resolution. He will grow wiser; perhaps, more sober, by experi-
ence, and a little knowledge of the craft. His present resolves are
suggested by his reading, and the superstitions of the age, to his enthu-
siastic ambition : hazy notions all, without sunlight, but right-well con-
ducive to his purpose : he will soon do enough to constitute him a man
of authority in the estimation of credulous disciples, and then he will
assuredlj/^ "do what St. Benedict did, what St. Dominic achieved:"
that is, found an Order of Monks, — this being the starting idea, as his
own words so strikingly declare. This ambitious hope made his "con-
version" necessary, and he was "converted." We shall presently be-
hold the probable process.

Life is a chain of incidents. Each event holds to its predecessor.
We march on unconscious of causes — looking merely to effects, and
their endless ramifications. All of us look forward; we leave the past,
and stretch beyond into the future — even the old in years and experi-
ence gamble with life, trusting to "chance"— that impossible thing —
for a blessing and success. Ignatius knew not what he had to endure,
ere he should reach the goal: — but his resolution was taken. His first
idea was to set off on a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, clothed in a sack, fast-
ing on bread and water, lying on the hard ground, seeking for his
transient dwelling some frightful solitude^ — "a darksome place." This
was in the year 1521, when Luther was enjoying his delightful Patmos
in the castle of Wartburg, protected and solaced (after the Diet of
Worms) by the Duke Frederick,— basking in the bright sun of day
which visited him by times at morn, and listening to the song of the
nightingale perched on his window, greeting him as a friend, or sooth-
ing his heart with the sound of his flute, so cheering in his unrest — as
constantly his companion as the Bible, which he Avas then translating
into German. § So far the Catholic Audin; but it was also from this
spot, in a series of mournful but eloquent letters to various persons, that
he unfolded the sad thoughts which came over him in his solitude —

• Bouhours. t Pilgrim's Progress. | Bouhours.

5 See Audin, Hist, de Luther, c. xiv. for an interesting description of Luther's so-
journ at Wartburg. Also D'Aubigne, Hist, of the Ref. ii. 277 ; Mosheim, Hist. ii. 27,
and Hazhttj Life of Luther, n. XOO.et seq. This is perhaps the most intnrrstinn- sccount
of all. Mr. Hazlitt deserves great praise for this book. It is immeasurably superior
to Michelet'8 affair. See also Cox's Life of Melancthon, p. 152, et seq.

120

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

ererno meo, as he writes,— " his region of the air"— "the recion of
birds,' or "from amidst birds which sing sweetly on the branches of
the tall trees, and praise God night and day with all their miffht," or
"from the mountain," and " from the isle of Patmos;" and yet shakinff
anon his terrible mane, and with a roar that could find an echo in
the thousand hills of Fatherland, crying to the spirits that seemed
asleep in the day of labor: " What art thou doing now, my Philin?"
he writes to Melancthon. " Prayest thou for me? As to myself, I sit
gloomy all the day long. I place before my eyes the fiaure of the
church, and I see these words of Psalm Ixxxix.: Wherefore hast thou
made all men in vain ? Oh God ! how horrible a form of the anger of
God IS this abominable rule of the antichrist of Rome! I hate ihe
hardness of my heart, which does not dissolve in torrents of tears, be-
wailing the children of my slaughtered people. There is not one
among them who rises up, who puts himself in the front for God's sake,
who makes of himself a rampart for the house of Israel in this day of
desolation and anger. O reign of the pope, filth of ages! God have
mercy upon us."

To the future anxiously looked Luther in his Patmos: to the past
musingly gazed Ignatius in his solitude, with the Flowers of the Saints
around him. Ignatius admired in these saints-errant that absolute de-
pendence on Providence which made them wander from one end of the
world to the other without any provisions. With astonishment he con-
templated the holy denizens of solitude; and especially the anchorets
01 i alestine and Egypt ; men of quality covered with rough haircloths,
their precious rings and ornaments of geld discarded for heavy chains
ot iron ; their pampered bodies macerated with fasting; their eyes by
beauty fascinated, and by sleep delightfully refreshed, now weary with
excess of watching, and by tears bitterly scalded ; habituated to lordly
halJs, with pomp and merriment, now buried alive in frightful deserts,
horrible caverns, whither roaring throng their natural indwellers—
savage beasts dislodged by the men of penance ! "These men," said
Ignatius, " who have treated their innocent flesh with much barbarity,
have they any other nature than I have ? Why then do I not whkt
they have done ?" The thought of his Dulcinea had withheld his
answer to the stirring appeal. It had diverted his musings from the
saints-errant to the knights-errant of chivalrous renown. '^. ■ f .. sa
of chivalry was set in the clouds of gunpowder. War wa. n r

a pastime. Battle was no longer a joke. The fun of tN: ihnm ivas
gone for ever. Back, therefore, from knight-errantry to saint-errantry
the broken-down warrior recoils. From embattled paladins to canon-
jsed saints he turned analogically musing. " Those," said he, " have
indeed protected the oppressed, defended the honor of ladies, overcome
encl.antmer.:^S nut armies to the rout, dissipated fleets, cleft down crjants,
saved empir,i,^. ^ooquered kingdoms; but the saints have given siaht
blind, ;,p<> h < the dumb, hearing to the deaf, and health to the
they hiive restored the lame, cured lepers, reanimated the dead
of paralytics, tamed monsters. V\\\pi\ Hmrmpo of„..,^„.„ „_„-,.
traversed, like Wild beasts, vast plains of air; passed on foot

to the

sick;

limbs

FABER.

121

through ihe waves of the sea ; made flprinc* arise amidst the barren
earth, given sweetness to bitter waters, walked through devouring
flumes untouched ; eat poisoned meals and drank poisoned drinks
without injury; foretold the future, r»'ad hearts, raised the dead, cast
out devils, triumphed over hell, and conquered heaven.* Glory," add-
ed he, " for which I have a passion so ardent, was the end which both
the one and ihe other of these heroes proposed to themselves. For
glory they have undertaken such difficult adventures, borne so many
fatigues, encountered so many dangers, braved hunger, thirst, and the
inclemencies of the weather, hated their own flesh, despised life, and
defied death. But what have these paladins gained as the reward of
all tlieir jjlorioiis labors, so boasted of in the annals of chivalry ? Empty
fflory, which they enjoyed but a moment ! Glory, which will not per-
haps reach to future generations ; which, however splendid, and how-
ever diffused, even to the extremities of the earth, will last only to the
end of time. Histories, brass, and marble, at most, will preserve their
memory among men ; but these illustrious monuments will perish with
the world, and this glory will perish with them, — but the glory of the
saints will eternally endure. What then can I do better," concluded
Ignatius, "than fight like ihem under the banner of spiritual chivalry,
since it has so many advantages over the temporal."!

His resolution being thus taken, he hesitated not a moment on the
choice of the examples he should follow. St. Dominic and St. Francis
of Assyse presented themselves immediately to his mind — one as the
spiritual Orlando, the other as the spiritual Amadis de Gaul. The
difficulty of imitating these sublime heroes did not affright him ; his
courage made him think all things possible ; and then it was that he
cried out in the ardor of his zeal: "Why may I not undertake what
St. Dominic achieved ? Why can 1 not do what St. Francis perform-
ed ?" Prayer and repentance, however, were the prescribed begin-
nings of sanctity; so Ignatius, to conform to the rule as he conceived
it, passed all his nights in prayer and weeping for his sins. Having
risen one night, as usual, to give free course to his tears, he prostrated
himself before an image of the virgin, and consecrating himself to the
service of Mary, with sentiments of the most tender aflectrion, swore to
her an inviolable fidelity. This was loo much for Satan. Immediately
Ignatiiv-; (according to his own account, of course), heard a horrible
noise — the house shook — all the casements of his windows were shat-
tered to pieces. It was the devil, who, enraged to see himself aban-
doned by our hero, paid him a visit of expostulation. Foreseeing what
Ignatius would one day become, the fiend would have wished to destroy
him under the ruins of the castle. But Ignatius let fly a huge sign of
the cross at the devil, who retreated in dismay. Ever after, they showed
the breach which the devil made in retiring, for it never could be re-
paired, because of the insupportable stench that exhaled from it, and
prevented approach. On this incident Valderrama flourishes to admi-

* Even in the modern saint-biographer. Alhan Butler, you will find, everywhere,
examples of these prodigious miracles,
t Hist, de I'admirable Don Inigo, i.

if?*

122

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

. I i

[I i

ration. " When it came first," says he, "into the mind of Ignatius to
quit his military employment, the house wherein he was, shook, tlie
walls were shattered, with all the beams and rafters • insomuch, that
al! those who were in it left it ; and as it happens when in some sul-
phurous mountain a fiery fountain bursting forth, there is an immediate
eruption of flames ; so when that internal fire, which pent up in the
young soldier was cold, and, as it were, frozen in respect to things di-
vine, grew more powerful, it so broke out into flames, that a thousand
terrors, a thousand astonishments, a thousand combustions, were the
consequence thereof — never was there any ^Etna, any fiery mountain,
that did the like."*

Be sparing of your astonishment. If you be a phrenologist, your
organ of wonder will have endless exercise in the history of the Jesuits ;
if you read your Testament, the Acts of the Apostles (chap, ii.) will
not be the only part of which you will be reminded in the lives of
Jesuit-saints immortal; — all history, sacred and profane, lends simili-
tudes to the Jesuit-mind for the exaltation of its heroes. Its classic
and devou* diction seems to have necessitated the appropriation of
classic and sacred incidents to spin the dazzling web. If hell was en-
raged. Heaven sang, •' O be joyful," we are literally told, at this stu-
pendous conversion. " The Virgin Mother of God," says Bartoli, in
proof of having received the offering which he had made of h'mself to
her, "appeared to Ignatius one night whilst in prayer, bearing the in-
fant Jesus in her arms, and with familiar fondness remained some time
before him, letting him see how she came to satiate him with a sight
of her."t

This interview was followed by a stupendous deprivation — the total
removal of all concupiscence from the feelings of Ignatius. Never
after did it presume to enter his heart ; these horrible feelings vanished
for ever. The favor has been vouchsafed to very few saints, pochissi-
mi sanii: Ignatius had it in so sublime a degree, that from this time
forward, as if his flesh was dead within him, or he had lost all sense
for the impressions of concupiscence, he never after felt even an invo-
luntary emotion ! non ne provd mai piu ne anco involontario movimen-
to.X Well might the Jesuit exclaim that Ignatius " was astonished to
see himself transformed into another man."§

Enough, decidedly, to cheer the convert in his gigantic enterprise.
How light, then, seemed the terrible deeds of sainted heroes. With
his celestial favor, and his robust constitution, could he not do what so
many saints did with delicate complexions? Could he not, like St.
Hillarion, take four figs a day for his nourishment at sunset; or, like

* Ribaden., Nieremb., Maff., Bartoli, Bouhours, Vald. in Canon. S. Ignat. Imago,
Hist, de Dom Inig., Pyrf tech. Loy.

t " Ma se I'inferno arrabid, all' incontro giubbilft il Paradiso, e la Vergine Madre
di Die, in fede d'aver gradita I'offerta, che di sfe le avcL falta, un altra nolte, mentre
egli veggiava in orazione, gli comparve con in braccio il bambino Jesil, e con sem-
biante d'atFabile domestichezza, biiona pezza gli stette innanzi, lasciandosi mirarc, cume
venuia a saziarlo deila sua vista." — Bartoli, lib. i. c. 6. Also, all the biographers
triumphantly.

I Bartoli, 1. i. c. 6. ^ Bouhours, on another occasion, 1. i.

FABER.

123

;nnt. Imago,

St. Apollonius, live on raw herbs, such as brute beasts graze upon ; or,
like St. Pacomius, sleep on a stone ; or, like St. Zuirard, sit in the
trunk of a hollow tree, environed on all sides with pointed stakes ; or
take no rest at all, like St. Dorothy the Theban ; or perch on a high
pillar, forty cubits high, like Simon the Stylite? Could he not bend
the knee two hundred times a day like St. Guingale; pray three hun-
dred times a day like St. Paul the anchoret ; or, after the fashion of St.
Policrone, ciTer up his prayers with the root of a huge oak on his
shoulders ? What! will he, who with so much constancy suffered such
cruel torments only to be enabled to wear a Morocco boot tight on his
leg, refuse to suffer less to become a gret:'. saint ? Can he not keep
himself cramped in a cage, placed on the ledge of a rock, suspended
in air, like St. Baradat and St. Thalellus ? The fires of concupiscence
are extinguished, but still, by way of a coup de grace, can he not throw
himself naked into a swarm of flies, like St. Macarius of Alexandria;
or into a heap of thorns and briars, like St. Benedict; or into water in
the middle of winter, like St. Adhelm and St. Ulric; or into frost and
snow, like the seraphic St. Francis? What hinders him from giving
himself a thousand blows a day, as did St. Anthelm; or even from
imitating the great St. Dominic of the buckler, who gave himself 3000
lashes every week, repeating the psalter twenty times right through?
O blessed Hagioiogy of Rome! how inexhaustible thou art in resources
for thy maniacs and demoniacs of devotion !

With, such examples, in the Flowers of t. e Saints, before his hot
imagination, well might Ignatius compare temporal knight-errantry
with the spiritual, and give the preference to the latter. From admi-
ration of the former, he naturally passed to a greater admiration of the
latter in his altered circumstances, and from great admiration he hurried
to imitation. His resolution gained strength by a slight resistance
which, we are assured, came from his family. All the circumstances
in the life of Ignatius are made to tell, cleverly devised to influence
peculiar minds : so we have on this occasion presented before us Don
Garcia, the saint's brother, trying to dissuade him from his resolution.
The speech is given after the manner of the ancients, and the saint's
reply, in like manner, admirably suited to the trained lips of any youth
dissuaded by his friends from entering the society of Jesus. You may
be sure that none of the biofrraphers omit this incident. It was appli-
cable at all times of the "celebrated society." Ignatius gave the first
example. Under pretext of paying a v'sit, the spiritual Quixote mount-
ed on horseback, and left the castle of hib ancestors for ever. He paid
his respects to his old general, the Duke ot Najare; dismissed his at-
tendants on some pretext again, we are expressly told, and took the
road for Montserrat (a Benedictine monastery, not far from Barcelona)*
ripe for adventure. i

* Bart., Maff., Bouh., all the biographers gloriously,

t Before you proceed, perhaps you will be interested by the following account of
thp fnundiUion of the monastery to which Ignatius is going. It will further elucidate
the hagioiogy of Rome, or Roman Spain at all events. It is taken from a very rare
book, called the " History of the Miracles performed by the intercession of Our Lady

124

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

It was on the eve of the Annunciation, March 24, 1532, that lana-
tius mingled amongst the pilgrims hastening to the shrine, the miracle-
working image of the Virgin: Our Lady of Montserrat. The Virgin
had blessed him with her presence: he ni.'.v made a vow of perpetual
chastity, " in order to render himself agreeable to the eyes of the Virgin
before whom he was about to appear,"* and » to ratify the grace which
he had received in the previous apparition."! He fell in with a Moor,
an inhdel Mohammedan, of the race proscribed by Ferdinand; a mise-
rable remnant of those who tarried in the land to see the last of their
hopes vanish for ever, and curse the Christian banner, triumphant and
persecuting, as it proudly licke 1 the breeze from the walls of Grenada.
1 he travellers began to converse. Ignatius (his heart being full) spoke
of his destination, the shrine of the Virgin. A dispute arose: the in-
lidel denied the virginity of Mary, after giving birth to a child— a mere
quibb e of words— but enough to rouse the indignation of the converted
Caballero. He warmed apace. The Moor was prudent, and left the
champion behind. His flashing eye doubtless preluded the flashing

of Montserrat." The first count of Barcelona had a daughter-a most accomplished
h3T^ r "' possessed by the devil. Her father carried her to a hermit, named
brother John Guerin, and surnamed the holy man : he conjured him by his prayers to
chase away the fiend that possessed her. This was done ; but, for fear les the devil
should enter again into that beautiful body, the count, by the advice of the same devil
Jert his daughter nine days with the holy man, who fell in love with her, ravished the
maiden, and cut her throat . . , Guerin went to Rome to ask pardon for these two exe-
crable crimes : he confessed himself to the pope, who, struck with horror at the recital
ordered him, by way of penance, to return to Montserrat, walking upon his hands and
S^ ^h^. irJI'J" ^^ or stand upright, till an infant of the age of three or four months
old should bid him rise, and tell him our Lord had pardoned his sins. Seven years after,
the Count of Barcelona, hunting on the mountain of Montserrat, found in a cavern a man
hairy like a bear, and walking upon his hands and feet. They took him alive, and carried
him to Barcelona, where they kept him in a dungeon of the castle, chained like a wild
beast. Some days after this, the count gave a solemn feast on occasion of a child's
being born to him. The guests, having heard some talk of the hairy man, desired to
th,f th*^".!,!/-? "'I' accordingly brought into the banqueting hall at the same moment
that the child, whose birthday they were celebrating, and who was but three or four
months old, was brought in his nurse's arms. The child had no sooner cast his eye-
on the new Lycaon, than he cried out with a loud and distinct voice, " Stand upri/ht '
brother John Guerin, for God has pardoned thy sins." He immediately rose up, tnd
in an erect posture related his whole history to the count, who ratified his pardon say-
A%' 1 x^. r .'"' ^'"^ pardoned thy sins, I pardon thee also with all my heart. But."
added he, '« I desire to know where you have buried my daughter, that'l may have her
body broughtto Barcelona, and interred in the tomb of her ancestors." Guorin showed
the place where he had buried her; and the ground being opened, to the great asto-
nishment of the spectators the count's daughter was found alive and ravishingly beau-
titul. Instead of the wound which the hermit had made when he cut her throat, nothing
was to be seen but a red circle, not unlike a scarlet collar. And she told the count,
her ather, that the Virgin, to whom she had recommended herself, had thus miracu-
ously preserved her In memory of this surprising miracle, a convent was built in
the same place for ladies, over whom the count's daughter was made abbess, and bro-
ther Guerin was appointed their confessor and director. Near this place was found an
image of .he Virgin, sparkling with rays oflight,and perfuming the adjacent parts with
sweet odors In attempting to carry it away, it was found impossible to remove it.
Judging by this prodigy that she was resolved to remain in the place where the dauch-
^'a ^r;^ ""' «'^''=""cclona had been inierred, they built there the monastery of Our
Lady of Montserrat, and placed in it this image, of which they recount so maiiy mira-
cles, before which St. Ignntius is about to perform a ceremony, after tempting, or hav-
ing an adventure. Apud " Do Selva." J' f "g, «» nav

* Bouhours, &c. &c. t Ibid. &c. &c.

■I

2, that Igna-
, the miracle-

The Virgin
of perpetual
of the Virgin
grace which
with a Moor,
and; a mise-

last of their
imphant and
of Grenada,
g full) spoke
rose: the in-
hild — a mere
he converted
and left the
the flashing

t accomplished
hermit, named
i' his prayers to
ir lest the devil
the same devil,
ir, ravished the
these two exe-
r at the recital,
his hands and
or four months
en years afler,
cavern a man,
ive, and carried
tied like a wild
on of a child's
lan, desired to
same moment
t three or four
r cast his eyes
Stand upright, '
y rose up, and
is pardon, say-
heart. But,"
may have her
juerin showed
he great asto-
ishingly beau-
hroat, nothing
old the count,
i thus miracu-
it was built in
bess, and bro-
was found an
ent parts with
to remove it.
!re the daugh-
lastery of Our
!o many mira-
pliiig, or hav-

. &C. &c.

FABER. 125

blade, uneasy in its scabbard. Ignatius followed, champing the blas-
phemy, which he deemed worthy of death. Heaven seemed to demand
the Mohammedan's blood. He hesitated, we are told, and left it to
Heaven and his steed to decide, by dropping the bridle, resolved to kill
the Moor, if the horse should follow the blasphemer. The animal
turned off, we are told, actually into a worse road, and thus saved the
Mohammedan.* It was the fear of transgressing the laws of chivalry
that induced Ignatius to let his horse or mule decide the matter: for,
by those laws, he was bound to punish the high delinquent and dispa-
rager of his lady. There would have been nothing to wonder at, had
he killed the Moor. In spite of the deep notions of spirituality attri-
buted to him so absurdly by his biographers,! it is evident that his ideas
of divinity and morality were the haziest imaginable. If his enthu-
siasm was not running mad, his chivalry was certainly not allayed by
the assault of the devil, and the familiar greeting of the Virgin. In
fact, I do not think it proven that Ignatius really s/jarerf the Moor: if
he did not kill the infidel, that result did not, perhaps, depend either
upon his will or the mercy of his ass. However, such a miraculous
guidance had, in a manner, occurred before; for in the year 1136, about
tvyo hundred thousand crusaders, commanded by Emico, Clarebald and
Thomas, abandoned themselves to the conduct of a goat and a goose,
whom they believed to be divinely inspired, to conduct them from
Hungary to Jerusalem, as we are gravely told in the Chronicles of the
Holy City. I

Being arrived at the town, which stands at the foot of the mountain,
he bought a coat of coarse cloth, a rope to serve him as a girdle, a
gourd, a pair of sandals, and a great cloak; and placing this furniture
of a religious warrir on his saddle-bow, soon the " gentle knight was
pricking on the plain," to the shrine of his lady. He clomb the sacred
hill, and reached the monastery. There he found a holy Father, a
Frenchman, a man of great austerity and devotion, whose duty it was
to shrive the pilgrims. He had the pleasure of listening to the dark-
some catalogue of the Caballero's transgressions, which required three
days for the transfer — not without many interruptions by bitter groans
and similar tears. After his confession he gave his rich garments to a
beggar, and being stripped to the shirt, he donned the accoutrements of
the new order of knighthood which he was founding, in great jubila-

* AH the biographers marvellously.

t I mean where they explain the pious process of his conversion. On the present
occasion, however, they sadly contradict their former fine discourse. Bartoli, as well
as Bouhours, who follows him in general, pointedly alludes to the saint's moral obli-
quity on this occasion. Bartoli flatly calls him " an unexperienced novice, who as yet
did not well distinguish between the sentiments of a Christian and the impulses of a
knight"—" inesperto novizio in cui ancora non si distinguevan bene i dettami di Chris-
tiano, e gli spiriti di cavaliere." L. i. 9. Certainly if Hasenmuller may be credited
in spite of hi8 acrimony, the Moor was truly fortunate if he escaped. By his account,
stated to be from Bobadilla, a Jesuit, Ignatius was as cruel and blood-thirsty as he was
chivalric. "Bobadilla, unus ex primis Jesuitarum patribus, fatetur Cum fuisse ho-
minem armis castrisque assuelum, et tarn truculenti animi ferocitate praditum, ut
qaemvis Cvvsum, etiam eapfiiiam ob lanam sibi resisteniem, giudio vel hasta transver-
t)eraro fuent ausus."— /fts<. Jesuit. Ordin. p. 12.

t Lea Chroniques de Jerusalem, lib. i. apud " Do Selva," Hist, de Dom Inigo.

■MM

126

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

r i;i.

tion of heart, devoutly kissing the penitential sack a thousand times, gird-
ing his loins, hanging his gourd at his side, and, pilgrim-staff in hand,
he passed the live-long night before his Lady's altar,"alternately kneel-
ing and standing, but always praying; whilst he spent the indispensa-
ble "Vigil at Arms," as the paladins called it, according to the usages
of ancient chivalry, — being now after his own invention.

At the break of day he hung up his sword and dagger on a pillar
near the Virgin's altar, as a standing memento of his election, and in
such exultation as may be conceived but not expressed, he set off, with
bristling resolves, to Manreza — then a little obscure town not far from
Montserrat, but since rendered extremely interesting and extravagantly
famous by our knight of the Virgin, for the penance he there performed
— a penance which is with reason more extolled than that of Amadis
de Gaul on the desolate rock, renewed by the admirable Don duixote
de la Mancha, if you remember, on the black mountain.*

Thus is Ignatius fairly or foully, as you please, embarked on his new
and unknown ocean of adventure. What is his object ? It is difficult
to say; but the immediate result will be fasting, prayer, and bodily
maceration. The distant result, however, will be something more to
the purpose. How far his present design, to rival in austerities the
greatest saints before him, will give him greater honor in your estima-
tion, is yet to be decided; but unquestionably there is in the man no
common purpose. And it has gripped his heart as a ravening tiger
fangs its unresisting prey. Heart and soul the man is in his resolve —
and you'll find him in his work. I have a notion, for which I crave
your indulgence. It seems to me that Providence, which equipoises
the tides of the ocean, alternately ebbing and flowing, and leaving no
constant preponderance, permits something of the kind in the religious
and political affairs of men and nations. The fortunes of men and of
nations perpetually suggest the fact, I mean the restdty though, having
your own notions of good and evil, you will not always attribute pros-
perity to good, nor adversity to evil. Nothing is more certain than that
the notions of good and evil have suffered very remarkable changes
among men. In fundamental laws, promulgated on divine authority, a
decided change has been, on the same authority, declared imperative.
For instance, "Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye,

* All the biographers exultingly. Hist, de Dom Inigo, i., &c. &c. The following is
curious: — " It is not as yet fully ten yeeres since I was in the same Church of Mont-
serrat, where I saw a Benedictine Monke show very many superstitious Relicks, Idols,
and other fopperies, unto Pilgrimes, and other people that were come thither : some
upon devotion, and a blind, foolish, superstitious zeale, and others of curioeitie (as
myself and many more, God forgive us) to see their impostures, deceits, and couzenage,
but I could not see Ignatius his Sword and Dagger : whereupon I requested the Sa-
cristan that kept the Relickes, to let me see those two holy Bilbo-blades: he told me
that there was never any such Sword or Dagger there. I seeming to wonder at the
matter, showed him the Life of Ignatius, written by Peter Ribadeneira, a Spanish
Jesuite, in the Spanish tongue, and printed at Valladolid, Anno 1604, where it is said
that Ignatius left his Sword and Dagger there. Upon this, the Monke, in a Spanish
fustian-fume, cried out No me se de nada de las mentirias de los Teatinos : that is to say,
I care not for the Jesuites lyes or fables." — Speculum Jesuiticum, p. 3, printed in 1629.
The Jesuits were confounded with the Theatines, That phrase seems to prove the
anecdote to be authentic.

FABER.

127

and a tooth for a tooth.* But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil :
but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other
also." Again : " Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shah love
thy neighbor and hate thine enemy :t But I say unto you bless them
that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which
despitefully use you, and persecute you: That ye may be the children
of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on
the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the un-
just." — Matt. V. It is to the adorable motive here suggested that I call
your attention. The most consolatory doctrine of Providence over all,
issues from that motive for universal charity and brotherhood. This is
not the place to evolve the beautiful theory wherein God's justice and
bounty are not at variance. Suffice it to say that whilst God endures man
in any state, in every condition of belief and morality, " for he maketh
his sun," &c., man, on the contrary, rises up a fierce exterminator on
both scores, and in so doing, " thinks he has a good conscience." There
have been times when that impulse rushed through humanity like a
fiery meteor, or spread like epidemic pestilence. From the general
excitation, as it were a general advertisement goes forth — for a savior,
a defender. The state of affairs is the standing advertisement. Read
through all political histories, you will never find a great, or a slashing,
or a crushing mind, needed for any particular mission without his start-
ing to the stage as the imp of incantation. You will find the same
result in religious histories. About the same time, in the same year,
1521, when Luther stood forth the champion of Protestantism at the
Diet of Worms, Ignatius conceived his resolution to dedicate himself to
his spiritual career; and now, when Luther issues from the Wartburg,
again to do battle in his cause, Ignatius has taken his vow, and begins
his pilgrimage, (not to Jerusalem, forsooth, though he went thither,) but
to Rome, whose rampart he is to become. Luther's entry into Wittem-
berg took place only eighteen days ere Ignatius passed his " Vigil at
Arms" before the Virgin of Montserrat. When Luther attacked in-
dulgences, he knew not that he would become the champion of the
Protestant movement: when Ignatius resolved to imitate St. Dominic
and St. Francis, he had no idea of being an opponent of that move-
ment. Both results followed, however, and an equipoise was eflTected,
after considerable obstructions, of course, in the religious and political
afl^irs of humanity. I shall again touch on the subject in the sequel.
We left Ignatius at Manreza. Astonishing it is to see how well he
copied the example of the Catholic saints— those dreadful examples of
what human nature can do with itself if only impelled by a motive.
^ny motive will do to produce the same results in a Catholic Christian,
(of old,|) or a Fogee of India— those unapproachable ascetics of a

* Ex. xxi. 24; Lev. xxiv. 20; Deut. xix. 21. t Lev. xix. 18.

t I say of o/d— but the spirit of ascetic self-torture is not yet dead. In the" Times"
paper of Dec. 21, 1847, you may have read the case of a French nun, of Paris, who,
by advice of her confessor, constantly wore a crucifix with points on its surface, next
her naked breast, in which position it was found by the physician who was called in to
prescribe when she sank under her secret austerities. At night she slept with it under
her back, so as not to loss the dear torment.

128

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

pagan god. Under a sense of sin, or thirsting after immortality, or
seeking absorption into the Deity as their supreme good, these pagan
devotees forsake their homes, and practise the austerities which their
cruel superstition inspires and requires. True, the great majority are
animated by no such motives. Ambition, vanity, love of admiration,
and thirst for fame, and honor, and renovirn, the hope of being worship-
ped now, and of being elevated into a divinity afier death, may be un-
questionably the ruling passions of those who embark in this arduous
enterprise; but the result is precisely the same. One man lies on a
bed of spikes, or travels to Benares upon shoes whose irons lacerate his
flesh. He inflicts tortures on his body for the good of his soul.* Another
vows to remain standing in a certain position for years, with his hands
held up above his head, until the arms wither away from inaction, be-
come fixed and powerless. One carries a cumbrous load, or drags
after him a heavy chain, which he sometimes fixes to the most tender
part of the body. Another undertakes a long and wearisome pilgrim-
age from the extreme north of India to Rameeshwarum, in the south;
or from the extreme south to Benares, in the north, measuring with his
prostrate body the whole extent of the journey. Understand me well;
he lays his body lengthwise on the ground at each remove, or drags
himself thus, and so he journeys on — poor miserable wretch — how the
heart sickens to think of it — on — on — in his dismal pilgrimage he goes,
parched with thirst in a burning clime, famished with hunger, a prey
to every calamity. Some crawl like reptiles upon the earth for years,
or until they have thus made the circuit of a vast empire. Others
measure with their bodies the road to Jaganath, or, assuming as nearly
as possible the form of a ball, or a hedgehog ensconced in his prickly
coat, roll along, like the Indian in Vathek, teres atque rotundus, from
the banks of the Indus to those of the Ganges, collecting, as they move
in this attitude, money to build a temple, to dig a well, or to atone for
some secret crime. Some swing before a slow fire in that horrid clime,
or hang for a certain time suspended, with their heads downwards, over
the fiercest flames.t The legs of the standing penitents swell and be-
come deeply ulcerated; they cannot stand: they lean against a pillow
suspended from a tree. Some turn their heads over their shoulders to
gaze at the heavens, remain in that posture until it becomes impossible
for them to resume the natural position, while, from the twist of the
neck, nothing but liquids can pass into the stomach.^ The Yogee falls
prostrate, and continues in fervent devotion until the sun pours down
his heat like a furnace. He rises then, and stands on one leg, gazing
steadfastly at the sun, whilst fires, each large enough to roast an ox,
are kindled at the four corners of the stage on which he exhibits, the
penitent counting his beads, and now and then throwing combustible
materials into the fire, to increase the flames. Then he bows himself
down in the centre of the four fires, keeping his eyes still fixed on the
sun. Next, placing himself upright on his head, feet elevated in the

* Campbe'.U India, p= 55,
X The Hindoos, ii. 57

t Oriental Mem. i. 68. 69.

FABER.

129

lortality, or
lese pagan
which their
majority are
admiration,
ig worship-
may be un-
his arduous
n lies on a
lacerate his
.* Another
h. his hands
naction, be-
d, or drags
most tender
me pilgrim-
i the south;
ng with his
id me well;
ve, or drags
h — how the
ige he goes,
iger, a prey
h for years,
re. Others
ig as nearly
his prickly
undus, from
s they move
to atone for
lorrid clime,
n wards, over
well and be-
nst a pillow
shoulders to
!s impossible
twist of the
1 Yogee falls
pours down
3 leg, gazing
roast an ox,
exhibits, the
combustible
)ows himself
fixed on the
tvalcd in the

air, he remains for three hours in that inverted position. Lastly, he
seats himself with his legs crossed, and thus endures the raging heat
of the sun and the fires till the end of day.*^ At night, how fares this
voluntary penitent? He stands erect, up to his neck in a river, or a
tank; and why? In order that thus the juices of his body may be
dried up, and he may obtain emancipation from his passions and his
sins.t Some bury themselves in hke manner in the ground, or even
wholly below it, leaving only a little hole through which they may
breathe. Others tear themselves with whips, or chain themselves for
life to the foot of a tree.^ Some stand in the midst of frost and snow,
that the cold may seize on their vitals: others throw themselves from
some terrible precipice, to perish in pursuit of a phantom and a lie.§
In the midst of the wild woods, caves, rocks, or sterile sands, sharing
the habitations of the beasts of the forest, and feeding on the roots of
the desert, you rnay see these resolute penitents, mostly naked, their
long hair matted into ropes, intertwisted with other locks from the heads
of other saints long in the sepulchre, falling confusedly over their
bodies, which it sometimes nearly covers, reaching the ground on all
sides. In this state they are more like wild beasts than men. Their
outstretched fingers, armed in many cases with nails of twenty years'
growth, look like so many extraordinary horns, whilst their elf-locks,
full of dust, and never combed, stream in the wind in a manner strange-
ly savage and horrible to behold. || And yet not enough. What means
yon crowd innumerable, round a pole, erect and ready for something?
'Tis a swinging festival. From amidst the crowd comes forth a San-
nyasi, or Indian penitent. The multitude applaud the holy man. He
has vowed perpetual silence. And now look up! A hook is thrust
mto the tendons of his back—he is suspended in the air, and swung
round and round, to propitiate the favor of some exasperated deity.^
And the hideous festival of Jagannath, or Juggernauth, who has not
heard of the countless multitudes flocking from all the most distant ex-
tremities of India, in a pilgrimage in which they starve, and pine, and
perish, to feed the vultures that hover in readiness above their path,
dogs and jackalls; to strow the Aceldama with their whitening bones;
or, should they linger to the end, with a vow to honor their god when
his tower of Moloch shall roll its wheels over their bodies, willingly
stretched in the bloody path, and crushed to atoms?** Old as humamty
IS self-torture ; and yet some " good" is its object. The Anchoret of
India subdued his passions, acquired the habit of contemplation, and
mortified or macerated his body. He eradicated the three great pro-
pensities as to land, money, and women. He also extirpated all ordi-
nary prejudices concerning castes, distinctions, and honors. His wish
was to extinguish the most natural feehngs, and even the instincts im-
planted in us by nature for our preservation. He required of his dis-

* Mill, India, i 353. t Campbell, India, p. 55.

i^ J?"** ""^^ ?,"'• ^"^'^'„'' ^^^' ^ Campbell, vbi suprH.

II Oriental Mem., i. 69 ; Campbell, ubi suprd. IT Ca,mpb., p. 56.

** See Buchanan, Christ, Researches, for a heart-rending accountof this festivaJ, p.
19, et seq. Hindoos, p. 217, et seq. ' ^

VOL. I. 9

I'i

180

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

ciples to be insensible to heat and cold, to wind and rain, and to eat
without reluctance not only the most offensive disgusting scraps, but
even things of which nature herself shows her utmost abhorrence.*
After all you have read of these pagans, the exploits of the Christian
Ignatius will seem trivial indeed.

The knight of the Virgin arrived at Manreza, and went to lodge at
the hospital of that city, and feh an excess of satisfaction at seeing him-
self in the number of beggars, its inmates. To conform himself to
their manner of life, he begged his bread from door to door ; and that
no one might be able to discover his quality by a certain air, which per-
sons well born preserve even in rags, he studied the gross manners of
those with whom he lived at the hospital, and forced himself not only
to imitate them, but even to improve upon what he had remarked most
loathsome in them ; he succeeded in this attempt to a miracle. His
fihhy hair hung in disorder, and concealed one half of his face ; his
beard as long, as much neglected, and as filthy as his hair, covered the
other half; this, with his nails, which he suffered to grow to a frightful
length, 80 much disguised him, that he had rather the appearance of a
bear than a human creature. He was indeed so frightful, and so ridicu-
lous at the same time, that when he appeared, the children would point
him out to each other, and follow him through the streets with loud out-
cries : the women, of whom he asked charity, took flight, scared at his
horrible figure; the gay made him their jest, and the grave were of the
opinion that he ought to be sent to a mad-house. He suffered all their
insults with marvellous patience, and even affected to be more stupid
than he really was, that he might excite more wonder, and have more
occasions of mortifying thobe emotions of pride and self-love which
had not yet ceased to intrude amidst these strange follies. He fasted
every day on bread and water, except Sunday, when he eat a few herbs,
boiled and mixed with ashes. He girded his loins with an iron chain,
wore under his coarse gown a rough hair-cloth, and, in imitation of St.
Dominic, gave himself the discipline or lash three times a day ; and
when he went to the church of Our Lady at Villardodis, at some dis-
tance, he encircled himself with a wreath of rough and prickly briars,
to tear and transfix his flesh. But this method of honoring his Lady
is far surpassed by the Sannyasi, at the festival of his Kali, or Kaluma,
a female deity of India. On this occasion, the devout worshipper
pierces his tongue with spits and canes; thrusts sharp instruments
through his sides; infixes needles in his breast; pierces the skin of his
forehead, and inserts an iron rod in a socket attached to his person, sus-
pending a lamp, which is kept burning all night. In this condition,
he dances before his idol.t At the hospital, Igndtius sought out the
most irritable and loathsome patients, and performed with most eager-
ness and alacrity the most disgusting offices. He not only handled
them, took them in his arms, made their beds, washed them, cleaned
them, but, more than once, he even applied his mouth to their ulcers,

'*' Dubois, Description, p. 330, et aeq.
t Ward, i. 353. The Hindoos, ii. 57.

FABER.

131

and sucked the purulent discharge; and this he did, copy ine' exam ores
every day; and ^^o.^l^\'r,:rL^^^^

u:tl's:^eT """'"^ "" ^'°^'' ^"^ '-^•-'^ whSr^rs ii';a'

Four months in this course of penance he passed without the devil's
bestirrmg himself to disturb the joy he tasted in it- h< ««ll fy,
who transmitted to posterity the 'gL actions of our he 'oTs ev iT
ru observmg h.m one day in th'e hospital, pleased 3st he fi Ith^of
th^ miserable abode, could not endure such an excess of hu nilitv in a

Znjtf?""P ^" u' -P^'r °^ ^ '^•"^- " What hast thou to do n this
hospital was the imp's appeal; "what infamy in a man of thv oul!

eLe° fh\Er " ^'^ ''^ f \^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^-t anS filth t'he'et
devil ..AnlZltr'^'^T'^' ^"' cunningly, it seems, asked the
llT ^"V ^^^^°" "°' ^^'^°"™e good without suffering thyself to
thv noSilUv 'and'^h^ vermin ? Art tLu not ashamed thus^olegrad:
thy nobihty, and dishonor thy illustrious house? Heaven which he
stowed on thee a generous heart, was willing that thou shouldst be a

pIaL''"goU'nwr ^. "^'--ble vagabond! Quit then th sir iS
place Go, show thy virtues m the court or the army; thy examole

man will suffice to reform a whole city. At court nobles will imitate
of ciurt r "^'^^''1 ^^^J-S^rne of you." These thoughT for uch
of course they were, found immediately some access to the mind of
Ignatius: suddenly he conceived a disgust and horror fb? the wTetched
ZVh" ? T' ^'^^^^S-^^^d the loathsome patients of theTosphal
us filth and harassments. That was a trying ordeal. How shaU he

asc"itTJ^:''l;7'^.^r^''°"---'°^'"'^^ '^^ sp^Zalisfs the
ascetics call t. And why? Because it militates with what thev lav

roT.r :"'^'.^P«"«^b'e means of salvation. They have fashion^ed a

^e ht'b "' lZi.'r''- ""1 ^'r ""'.' '^''^'^''^ ^he fanttic a„S
rational and" th " r ""•""' ^^e thoughts of Ignatius were sensible,
rational, and, therefore, m accordance with pure religion. To visi

atlonLl ' ^T^ v^-' ^""^7' ^'°^^« '^' "^ked, are & sensible

IT^ B^f^f^T^r^ r'' T'^^^^'^y '^ "« ^" when we can do'
them. But to suck ulcers ! And to imitate a Yogee-to imitate the

Sr fhe R?.!""' ^'^' 'r"^r^' ''' ^"^ ^"■"'^ whaf cannot be named t
or the Roman saints, whom Ignatius copied ! Considered in itself his

a tendance and services to the sick are in accordance with pure 'reli-

g.on: he performed gratuitously what others are compelled to ask

money for, it being iheir avocation. With pure bene voKe like that

of a Howard, he would have merited our admiration and applause: but

gathers largely from Ribadeneyra aL NivZ^K ' ^^'u "' " ^' ^*'"'''" however,
to admiration.' It is the work o? no adrnfrlr £7i-' ^""^ '^T' "P "^^ mock-Sannyas
archives of the saint's cZnisatio„-?heh'w^^ ^'/'l!''- ■ ^^rloU ^riie. from'.he
occasions. 1 shall have a word to «nv 1 .h k-^ tticslat.on on oath usual on such
t Dubois, Description, &c., p. 331.^ °" '^' '"^J"' '" "^ P^^P^' ?'«"•

132

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

he was working for "merits"— for salvation-payment, and seeking to
rival the "saints." He may have been benevolent by nature, but be-
n 'volence was not his motive here. Pure religion, therefore, makes us
shrink with disgust from the sight of a man deceiving himself with
horrid mockeries of sublime virtue, human and divine. Well might
he feel qualms of conscience, and translate them into " temptations of
the devil ;" and rush from the thoughts of his better nature into more
frightful practices, " to conquer the devil that assailed him, and nature
which betrayed him !"* Forsooth it would rather seem that the
" devil's" suggestions were intended to drive him farther in his hor-
rible career. ''l submit the idea to the spiritualists and ascetics.

After such a gain of merits and virtue, di tal guadas^no di meriti, e
di virtu, we are told, Ignatius decamped from the hospital. It had got
wind, how, we are not informed, but by the devil of course, as they
affirm, that the poor unknown, whom all laughed at, was a man of
quality doing penance, and who, to conceal the splendor of his family,
had stripped himself of his rich clothes, and exchanged them for those
of a poor man. If, instead of the devil, they told us that Ignatius, in
his fit of disgust at the hospital, had, in an unguarded moment of irri-
tation with the abusive patients, let out who it was that served and
cleaned them for their ingratitude, the thing would be quite natural
and excusable too ; but the devil and Providence answer all the pur-
poses of fanatics, the ignorant, the designing. Not through the ranks
of scoffers, and jesters, and hooters now walked Ignatius. The fact
had given new eyes, new consciences— aye, charity to the gaping
multitude. Then they discovered the noble air under the hideous
mask of poverty. Then were his greatest admirers those who had
mocked him before. Was this not the sweet fulfilment of the knight's
desires? Is it uncharitable to say that he must have exuhed inwardly
as he so soon beheld the results of his " merits and virtue ?" One
biographer tells us that he took flight on this very account ; another,
that he decamped in order to conquer the devil and his nature, conspir-
ing against him in the disgusting hospital. In this contradiction, the
state of his case, the workings of the human heart in such a case, must
lead us to a right conclusion. And now pass on to the cavern where
Ignatius resolves to perform the second act of his tragi-comedy, to be
rehearsed subsequently by his own lips to his admiring disciples. He
has already copied and rivalled thirty thousand, at least, of the glorious
saints whose lives he has been reading. He has done their deeds, if
he has fallen short of a Yogee or Sannyasi. But his imitative facul-
ties have been hitherto confined to the sori{d saints, if they can bear
the name, the saints of human society. His attention is now called to
a different class,— the awful Fathers of the Desert, the Sannyasis of the
Roman calendar, of whose frightful devotion the very rocks of Thebais
must still be eloquent if there be " sermons in stones." The anchorets
of Egypt defy Ignatius of Manreza, and the knight of our Lady picks

* " Per vincere in uii colpo due nemici, i'inferno che \o assallava, e !a sua natura
che lo tradiva." — Bartoli, lib. i. 11.

FABER.

188

?eking to
B, but be-
rnakes us
self with
t'll might
•tations of
into more
nd nature
that the
1 his hor-

' meriti, e
[t had got
?, as they
a man of
lis family,
I for those
[natius, in
nt of irri-
?rved and
te natural
I the pur-
the ranks
The fact
le gaping
e hideous
J who had
e knight's
1 inwardly
B ?" One
; another,
•e, conspir-
iction, the
case, must
em where
ledy, to be
pies. He
le glorious
r deeds, if
tive facul-
y can bear
w called to
rasis of the
3f Thebais
? anchorets
jady picks

la 3ua natura

up the gauntlet St. Anthony, with his temptations and beautiful
devils, will mt'i't him in iho tournament. The cavern was at the foot of
a hill, cut in the living rock, dark, and fashioned like a tomb. Had it
been designed by Ignatius, it could not have suited him better. Rough,
and ragged, and splintered was the approach; every bruise — every
gash he received was a merit. Briais and thorns blocked up the
entrance. He had torn himself through them, and exulted at the pain.
On all sides round a dismal wilderness insured him freedom from all
intrusion, excepting that of the devil. And oh, how entrancing ! In
the side of the cavern which faced Montserrat there was a cleft in the
rock, through which he could see and salute our Lady — per dove si
puo vede.re e riverire nostra Sifrnora. She would thus be the lady of
the lists, the umpire, and guerdon-giver, in the tournament. His fer-
vor redoubled, and dreadful were his self-inflictions. He watched and
watched till he conquered sleep; four or five times a-day he gave him-
self a shower of blows with an iron chain, fetching blood ; more than
seven hours he prayed on his knees; and, after the example of St.
Jerome in the Wilderness, struck himself violently on the breast with
a flint. Add to this his pains from the hair-cloth, his chain-girdle, the
vernal frost, against which he found no defence in the open cavern,
and but little in the sack which covered him : he continued three or
four days without taking any nourishment, and when his strength failed
him, he eat some bitter roots which he found near his cavern, or a bit
of the musty bread which he had brought from the hospital.

The result you expect naturally followed. The wonder is, that he
lived through the ordeal. His strength failed : his disordered stomach
tormented him with bitter and continual pains: sudden faintings de-
prived him of his senses. In this condition, almost lifeless, he was
found at the entrance of his cavern, by some persons who went in
search of him, having discovered his retreat. A little nourishment,
which they forced him to take, having restored him from his swoon,
he would have regained the bottom of his grot, but, in spite of his re-
luctance, they carried him back to the hospital of Manreza.

One word of reflection on this curious afl^air. Perhaps you do not
know what hunger is — I mean practically; and perhaps you do not
know what fasting is — fasting in right good earnest — fasting to punish
the rebel flesh and put down concupiscence. It varies with the tem-
perament somewhat in the intensity of its effects; but continuous fast-
ing, with the set-purpose of maceration in view, constantly produces
the very result deprecated. With the body all the faculties of mind
are weakened — will, memory, and understanding. But that propensity
in you, which you may have indulged, or which is naturally stronger
than the rest, will still have its modicum of strength more than the rest,
and your will (whereby your moral strength is imparted; being weak-
ened, how can you more effectually resist your propensity by fasting?
In fact, fasting redoubled the temptations of St. Jerome, who was natu-
rally lascivious; and it is proverbial that we should not ask a favor of
a crusty man before his breakfast. Give to the man of strong passions
moderate meals and plenty of work; diminish the supplies and idleness

•fi

, ■ m

1 1

184

HISTORY OF TUE JESUITS.

of an alderman corpulento e grasso : but let your fasting be only from
sin, as much as possible,

Ignatius, however, took another view of his case, though exactly to
the same end, against fasting. It is the devil again who speaks; there's
no doing without the devil in Jesuitism. *' How canst thou,'* said he
to him, '' how canst thou support a life so austere during seventy years
which thou hast yet to live?" This was giving him a pretty long run
in store — rather too long: but Bartoli takes oflT just twenty years, and
reduces the term to fifty.* Need 1 give his reply? Enough, alas! of
the pernicious mockeries of religion which the Jesuits have debited to
the world. Tired and harassed with the recital, let us advance into
more tangible facts, on which contemporaneous history will shed en-
lightenment. A rapid glance at his career will, however, be necessary
to enable us to appreciate the man and his work.

Ignatius was tried: he had his temptations: the devil spoke to him
internally: the devil's speeches are recorded. But he triumphed; and
if he has not said that angels came and ministered unto him, still he
affirmed, according to the biographers, that, whilst rehearsing the
"office" or prayers of the Virgin iVIary, he was elevated in spirit, and
saw, as it were, a figure clearly representing to him the most holy
Trinity .t Thus he was made chaste by a kind of necessity, and he is
now a believer without the necessity of written revelation. | Disease,
despair succeeded, but heavenly consolations were not denied. He
once had a rapture of eight days' duration. They thought him dead,
and were on the point of burying him, when he opened his eyes, and
with a tender and devout voice exclaimed, "Ah! Jesus!" " No one
knows," continues the same authority, " the secrets which were revealed
to him in that long ravishment; for he would never tell; and all that
could ever be extracted from him was, that the graces with which God
favored him were inexpressible. "§ It is asserted that Ignatius received
thirty visits from Christ and the Virgin. ||

Enough has surely been recorded to show forth the results of con-
version in the sixteenth century. In Jesuit-books these thrilling inci-
dents are so sweetly worded, that they penetrate to the heart without
resistance, and provided we have the peculiar grace requisite, our ad-
miration for the spirit of Jesuitism is overwhelming. These details,
which are given as from the saint's own lips, were believed in all their

* " Qiit fieri potest ut duram hnnc .... vitam septuaginta annos ad quos victurus es,
perferas." — Ribadeneyra, Vit. Ignal. lib. i. c. vi. " Come avesse cuor di durare cin-
quanta anni che gli rimanevan di vita." — Bartoli, lib. i. 12.

t Bouhours.

X *' Quod etsi nulla scriptura inysteria ilia fidei doceret." — Acta Sand, Again,
" Quaj Deo sibi aperiente cognoverat." — Maff. p. 28. This last passage is erroneously
translated by D'Aubigne ; thus, " he would have believed them, for God had appeared
to him." It simply means, " vk-hat he knew, God opening or revealing unto him ;"
that is, by immediate revelation. Such errors I find constantly in all works against the
Jesuits. The comparison drawn by D'Aubign^ between L'lther and Ignatius, is
amusing, but totally baseless in every point. The national characters of the two men
did not differ more than their respective individualities. See Hist, of the Reform, iii.
118, et seq.

^ Bouhours. || Nieremb. San Ignacio.

■1

lABBR.

186

intensity by the faithful; and a council of Spanish ecclesiastics at Tar-
ragona, declared, that " the holy Virgin, in the sanctuary of Montser-
rat, conceived to the sacred Ignatius, and having embraced him in her
bosom, opened and imparted to him the bowels of her mercy; and in
such a manner, being, aa it were, enveloped in the womb, she cherished
him, and fed him with the food of heaven, and filled him with her
divine spirit."*

The result of these wonderful adumbrations— this Delphic delirium,
was the composition of the famous book entitled the Spiritual Exercises
ot baint Ignatius. From a penitent, equal to the greatest of Christen-
dom, but not of Brahminism, Ignatius would become a teacher unto
salvation. The result is natural— is consistent; hence we may dis-
miss the question, whether Ignatius did or did not appropriate the
groundwork of that book from a similar production of the Benedictine
monk Cisneros. 1 he application and the use of it are sufficient to
demonstrate the method of Jesuit influence. It was given to men as a
revelation,—" the book of Exercises was truly written by the finger of
Ood, and delivered to Ignatius by the holy mother of God."t

This book— or rather the training under its direction- has, we are
told, worked miraculous conversions in all times. It consists of a
course of meditations extending over four weeks— progressively from
the life of worldliness and sin to the perfection of the saints— the tern-
poral foretaste of the joys of heaven. A total seclusion from the affairs
of life, IS one of the conditions essential to the pilgrimage. Four me-
ditations or contemplations take place daily— the first at day-break, the
last at midnight. His spiritual director must be the penitent's only
companion. The solemn silence of the Chamber of Meditations was
not enough: artificial gloom, frightful pictures of hell, were there to
strike terror in the soul through the senses4 The penitent brought
fierce passions to the ordeal; they were strongly appealed to, though the
end of the means was holy. Pride, ambition, love, are not extinguished,
but their objects changed; and the imagination is trained to excite
mental agitation or mental delight, through the corporeal senses, ac-
cording to the subjects of meditation and the march of the pilgrimage
In the gloomiest hours we imagine we behold the vast conflagration of
hell; we hear its wailings, shrieks, and blasphemies; we smell its
smoke, brimstone, and the horrid stench of some sewer of filth and
rottenness ;§ we taste the bitterest things, such as tears, rancor, the
worm of conscience: in fine, we touch, in a manner, those fires by

* Nieremberg, Vida de S. Ignacio. «« La Virgen Santissima, en aqucl sagrado lugap
de Monserrate, concibio al sagrado Ignacio, y aviendole abracado en su gremio, abrio
y communico con el las entraiiasde su misencordia . . . y de tal inanera estandocomo
embuelto en el vientre, le favorecid, y con paste del cieio le alimento, y lleno con su
spinto divino, siendo Ignacio aun nino, coino cerrado en las entranas de su madre
dava saitos de placer y muchas vezes cstando fuera de m, y levantando sobre si. vio
como en un espejo el ineftable misterio de la Santissima Trinidad," c xvi

t " Est enim liber Exerrfitiorurn verfe digito Dei scriplus, et a beatd Dei matre sancto
Ignatio traditus."— //omo Orat. Ql. Nouet. S. J. 1843, in Direct.

t See Miilot, ex-Jesuit, Elem. de I'Histoire de France, tome'iii. p. 131

^ •• Imagmano eliaiu ollactu luinum, sulfur, et scntinaj cujusda^, seu facis, atque
putredinis graveolentiam pereentire." Ex. v. Ilebd. i. ' ^

MUM

136

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

whose contact the souls of the reprobate are scorched. Thus each
meditation, each contemplation, are scenes of a drama — instinct with
life: its pains and its pleasures, its vices and its virtues — every corpo-
real sense must perform each its function — metaphorically, at least, to
aid the deception. And when from the meditations on human destiny,
sin, death, judgment, we come to the contemplation of the more tan-
gible subjects — the Incarnation— all that is most impassioned, most
tender in our hearts, must be poured forth in the vividly imagined pre-
sence of the Divine Persons — the angel fulfilling his mission, and
Mary acquiescing in the work of redemption. We must diligently
seek for expressions wherewith we may worthily address each divine
person, the Word Incarnate, and his Mother; praying, according to
the emotion we shall feel in our hearts, for whatever may aid us to a
greater imitation of our Lord Jesus Christ, as it were just made man.*
Merely to see and hear the personages in contemplation, is trivial : we
must, with a certain interior taste and smell, relish the suavity and
lusciousness of the soul imbued with divine gifts and virtues ; and by
means of an internal touch, we must feel and kiss the garments, places,
footsteps, everything pertaining to them, whence we rr"; derive a
greater increase of devotion, or any spiritual gift.t

How sweet and tempting are the baits suspended here ! How deli-
cious the odors around, making us ask, Whence come they — these
odors? But they are so sweet, so delicious, that poor human nature
bribes the judgment to believe them divine: they are so sweet, so deli-
cious !

This is called the "application of the senses" to the uses of the soul.

Towards the end of the second week occurs the famous meditation
of" the two Standards," in which Ignatius sanctified his previous war-
like notions, just as he has applied all his natural predilections and
refined sensuality to the purposes of salvation in " the application of
the senses."

In this contemplation we behold two camps in battle array — two
generals appealing to us, each eager to enlist us in his service. In the
rear of each general is his respective city or stronghold. One general
is Jesus Christ, his city Jerusalem; the other is Satan, his city Babylon
the Great. The latter displays a splendid banner, with the motto,
Pride, Honor, Rijhes: on the standard of the Redeemer appear the
words. Poverty, Shame, Humility. " To arms !" is sounded on all
sides: we must instantly decide in vvhose ranks we will fight— shall it
be with Satan or with Christ?

Having joined the ranks of the latter, having made the "election" (as
it is called), one must learn how to conquer by patience and submission —
by non-resistance unto death ; these being the arms of our warfare, with
the example of Christ before us, his sufferings and death.;}:

* Hebd. ii.

t " Interiore quodam giistu et olfactu sentire quanta sit suavitas et dulcedo anitna;,
S:c. . . per ii;ieriium tactum attrectare, ac deoscuhiri vcstimcnta, loca, vfistsgia, caUe-
raque personis conjuncta," &c. — Hebd. ii.

t llebd. iii.

the

FABER.

187

lus each
net with
ry corpo-
least, to
destiny,
nore tan-
ed, most
ined pre-
iion, and
diligently
ch divine
arding to
1 us to a
de man.*
ivial : we
avity and
; and by
is, places,
derive a

ilow deli-
>y — these
an nature
t, so deii-

• the soul,
neditation
'ious war-
:tions and
lication of

•ray — two
?. In the
le general
y Babylon
he motto,
ppear the
led on all
t — shall it

etion" (as
imission —
•fare, with

cedo anitnic,
^stigi.Tj cajte-

Ffom the sadness of these themes we pass to the last week — the Sab-
bath of this spiritual creation. Then the " glorious mysteries" are con-
templated — the Resurrection, Heaven, the Joys of the Saints, Divine
Love, — all that is cheering must now make amends for the gloom pre-
ceding. As during the former weeks no joyful thought was admitted,
so now all sadness must be dispelled. We stand by the sepulchre of
Christ, or in the little house of the blessed Virgin ; the form, parts, and
other peculiarities of which, as a cell or oratory, we examine with dili-
gence, one after another.* Spiritual joy, the thought of glory must
then entrance the soul. The light of day must be admitted . In spring
and summer we must be cheered by the sight of the verdant foliage and
of flowers, or the loveliness of some sunny spot ; during winter, by the
now seasonable rays of ihe sun or a fire ; and so on, in like manner,
with regard to the other befitting delights of body and mind, wherewith
we can rejoice with the Creator and Redeemer.f

The principal rules and maxims of religious conduct, throughout
these spiritual exercises, are found in the lessons and lives of the an-
cient fathers of the desert; they are here judiciously chosen, methodi-
cally digested, and- clearly expiained-l The manifest object of all is
religious perfection according to the saints' ideas. In the space of a
month the soul seems to grow from the bud of repentance to the fruit
of salvation. The easy and natural gradations throughout are truly
admirable: the perfect adaptation of means to an end is also striking;
but the highest praise of original invention is due to Ignatius, if the
work be his, for his method, just sketched, of giving intensity to
the leading truths of Revelation, by materialising spirituality, as far as
imagination can effect this anomaly. By this method the science of the
saints penetrates more deeply, mixes itself with all our sentiments and
emotions, and we become strong in " faith, hope, and charity," without
being aware of the imperceptible transformations which have been
efl^ected in our souls. Need it be added that, as the ultimate object of
these exercises is to enable the penitent to choosr .state of life — a pro-
fession — the chances are very many to one that he will remain amongst
those whose method has dazzled and charmed and entranced him with
joys of heart more intense than usually fall to the lot of plodding Chris-
tians, through the dull routine of common-place morality. The spiritual
exercises agitate the heart, and bewilder the mind, like strains of melt-
ing music mysteriously sounding in the midnight hour. It is hard to
resist spiritual impulses in solitude ; but harder still when to these are
added all the emotions of the passions, which, it is evident, are never
permitted to slumber for a moment in the Chamber of Meditations.
Finally, a delirium steals over the mind and heart ; we feel predes-
tined ; above all, we feel that we "can do all things" by holy obedi-
ence, having become totally "indifferent to all things in themselves,"
considering them merely as far as they conduce to the end for which

• " f peculandutn accipiet sepulchri situm, et beata3 Virginia domiciiium, cujus for-
mam, purte," &,c.

t Hebd. iv. For a detailed account of the Retreat and Spiritual Exercise:, see The
Novitiate, 2d Edition.

I Butler, Life of Ignatius.

138

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

ill be made known

itual

'1: jn. ;:^l
:lti

we were created, and thii

director, superior, or Father-general.

From this grotto at Manreza Ignatius departed on his pilgrimage to
Jerusalem. He took Italy on his way, and received the pope's bless-
ing. His design was to labor in the conversion of the Turks, as the
military knight had battled to subdue them : but the monks established
at Jerusalem objected to his interference, and compelled him to return
to Europe. Wonders, of course, attended him here, as everywhere
else, and are duly recounted by the biographers. Convinced of his ig-
norance, he resolved to begin his studies: at the age of thirty-three he
commenced grammar at Barcelona: but his memory was very defect-
ive; he could retain nothing. Logic, physics and divinity confounded
his original ideas: though he studied night and day he learnt nothing
at all.* .He was clogged in the conjugation of the verb amo, I love —
clinging to the idea, and repeating to himself, "I love — God," or "I
am loved — by God." A vow was necessary to wrench his thoughts
from heaven : he made the vow at the foot of the altar to continue his
studies, and apply to them with greater assiduity. He begged his
master to punish him if he failed in his duty, and not to spare him any
more than the youngest pupil.t

Meanwhile, he lived on the charity of those whom he influenced.
Two pious women particularly cared for the saint's temporalities. The
name of one is immortalised with that of her protege. Isabella Rosello
is remembered with Ignatius of Loyola : nor is Agnes Pascal, with
whom he lodged, consigned to oblivion: his chamber was the scene of
a prodigy. Ignatius was discovered at night with his face all on fire,
and seemingly raised above the ground, environed with light.J

The same suspension-bridge of rapture had been vouchsafed to Saint
Dominic ;§ and the lambent flame had been given to the pagan boy,
Rome's future king.||

Ignatius raised a dead man to life. But the saint only prayed fov as
much life as would enable the suicide to make his confession and re-
ceive absolution. The dead man came to life, and died again as soon as
he had received absolution !f

Indefatigable in his labors, he reaped the harvest of numerous con-
versions ; but the dread Inquisition pounced upon him as a wizard, a
magician, a heretic. He escaped with honor amongst the people : he
was declared a man filled with the spirit of God, a successor of the
Apostles — the holy man.** Judgment from above was imminent over
all who questioned his sincerity. One day he was asking alms : a by-

* Butler. + Bouhours."

J Ibid. ^ Butler, St. Dotn.

II Puero dormienti cui Servio Tullio nomen fuit caput arsisse ferunt multorum in
conspectu. Liv. lib. i. " A boy, named Servius Tullius, ns he lay asleep, in the sight
of many persons, had his head all in a blaze." Virgil, also, may have euggested the
idea to the classical biographers : —

Ecce levis summo de vertice visus luli,

Fundere lumen apex, tactuque innoxia molli

Lambere flamma comas, et circum tempora pasci. — JEn. lib. ii.

H Bouhours. *• Ibid.

FABER.

139

Slander exclaimed : " May I be burnt, if this man does not merit the
flames !" On that very day the unfortunate man was burnt to death by
the accidental explosion of a cannon, " as if God," say the Jesuits, "in
order to declare the innocence and avenge the honor of Ignatius, would
verify the words of Lopez (that was his name) by the very punishment
which he had wished himself."* Such tales are full of meaning : the
Jesuits can frighten as well as console : terror and consolation often
come with the greatest efficacy from the same imposing lips.

More troubles awaited Ignatius : his book of the Spiritual Exercises
was denounced : he was examined, and acquitted, but forbidden to
preach on the doctrines of Sin until he had studied divinity four years.
Dissatisfied with this sentence, he departed from Spain, and arrived at
Paris in the year 1528, determined to gain that science which was ne-
cessary to give authority to his mission. Possessed with his new ideas,
and determined to test their efficacy in the vocation which he had
chosen for his new ambition, his difficulties seemed only to increase
his ardor and fortify his resolution. Ignatius must have champed the
inexorable curb of Privilege and canonical Orthodoxy, thus checking
the impulse of his superabundant energies. His metal was misunde^
stood; or rather, the "men under authority" treated the enthusiast
(such a cool calculator withal!) as "leaders" have ever been treated;
they persecuted the man whom they should have " let alone" — and
thus deprive him of that sterling merit which persecution invariably
confers. Little cared Ignatius for Orthodoxy, since Orthodoxy cared
so little for him: a dutiful son of the Church he may have been in the
abstract; but to stop his mouth thus unceremoniously was enough to
inspire him with a worse resolution than we find recorded; there would
have been nothing surprising had he turned heretic openly instead of
trying another field for his operations. As it was, it proved the best
step he could have taken: his persecutors eventually expedited his
career; it was destined that his Society should be born in Paris, to
which city he retired from Privilege and canonical Orthodoxy in arms
against a poor field-preacher.

Here he suffered much from poverty, and was compelled to wander
from place to place for substance. He visited London in his peregrina-
tions! ^ ^

At the college of St. Barbara, whilst prosecuting his studies, Igna-
tius managed by his dexterity to exchange a public whipping for a
public triumph. He had been admonished not to interfere with the
studies of the students by his devotional practices: he disobeyed, and
ihe punishment was announced. But by a single interview he ope- •
rated so efTectually on the principal of the college, that, without reply-
ing, the latter led him by the hand to the expectant students, all ready
for the sign to inflict the penance; then^ ^browing himself at the feet
of Ignatius, he begged his pardon for having believed the evil reports
against him; and rising, pronounced him a saint !t

This solemn satisfaction at once raised Ignatius to a most desirable

fiouhours.

t Ibid.

140

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

position: he became famous; the grand epoch of his life was at hand;
— " he knew clearly that he was chosen by God to establish a company
of apostolic men, and that he was to select companions in the university
of Paris."*

Peter Lefevre, or Faber, was his first convert; Xavier, afterwards a
saint, was his next; and Laynez, Salmeron, Bobadilla, Rodriguez,— all
famous men in the Society — subsequently enlisted. There was judg-
ment in the selection and prudence in their probation ; for Ignatius
gave them more than two years to mature their resolution and to com-
plete their studies.

At length, on the 15th of August, 1537, finality was given to the
glorious scheme: the determined vow was taken. Montmartre was
the scene of the ceremony. The monastery stood on a hill near Paris,
consecrated by the blood of martyrs, whence its memorable name.

It was the festival of the Assumption of the Virgin, when the church
announces and commemorates the Virgin's bodily translation into Hea-
ven on the wings of angels, as represented in pious prints and paintings.
It was in a subterraneous chapel where the apostle of France, St. Denys,
was beheaded. Lefevre said mass. He was the only priest among
them. He gave them the body of the Lord ; they eat, and stood, and
swore the vow of confederacy. They promised God to go to Jerusalem
to convert the Turks; to leave all they possessed in the world, except-
ing what was necessary for the voyage; but they threw in the remark-
able proviso, that in case they could not go to Jerusalem, nor stay there,
they would throw themselves at the feet of the popeA

Claudius Lejay, Codure, and Brouet afterwards joined the band,
which, with Ignatius, now amounted to ten men, of different natures,
of widely different dispositions and attainments, but all with a deter-
mined will to attempt " great things," and withal, devoted to Father
Ignatius.

They set out, and reached Italy. Their pilgrimage was at an end;
for war having broken out between the Christians and the Turks, the
voyage to Palestine was impracticable. Heaven preferred the clever
proviso of their vow. It was during this journey, and at Vicenza, that
Ignatius enjoined his companions to call themselves " the Company of
Jesus." " Because," said he, " they were to fight against heresy and
vice, under the standard of Christ." A bold and distinctive sign-board
was that aspiring appellation ; and it was destined to be carped at ac-
cordingly with pious indignation, but rather inconsistently, for the more
honorable and exalted the name we bear, the greater may be our
efforts nobly to wear it. Ships were called " the Most Holy Trinity ;"
colleges have divided between them the name of the Redeemer; every-
body calls himself a Christian. It was a bold idea in Ignatius to select
the sacred name for his company; and that is all, except that it an-
swered most admirably the purpose of attraction and renown. Soon
other names will be given to the followers of Ignatius, according to their
attributes, real or supposed. They will be called the Servants of Jesus
Christ; the Venerable Congregation; the Apostles and Legates of Jesus;

* Bouhoura.

t Ibid.

FABER.

141

the Brothers of Jesus ; Reformed Priests ; Theatines ; Priests of Santa Lu-
cia; Priests of Santa Catharina. Thus by their friends and admirers;
but the compact and awfully execrated patronymic "Jesuit" will cling to
them nriore closely, until they will boldly adopt it themselves, always
exceedingly accommodating to the troublesome world. Then will all
manner of perverse names be showered on the sturdy workers ; — Jesu-
iveiter, or " far from Jesus;" Papst-Schargen, the pope's lictors; Papst-
Schwarze Ritter, the pope's black horsemen; Esauites; Jebusites; and
the Philistines of Christendom.* But little cared the followers of Igna-
tius for these hard names. They could boast of a mighty vision,
which showed their credentials in Heaven. It follows:—-

From Vicenza, the little band of pilgrims set out for Rome. On the-
journey, whilst retired in prayer, Ignatius saw the Eternal Father, who^
presented him to the Son; and he saw Jesus Christ bearing a heavy
cross, who, after having received him from the Father, said these words
to him — I shall be propitious to you at Borne.

In the ^cta Sanctorum, the Jesuits give an engraving of the chapel
where the vision was vouchsafed.t Ignatius could not have hit on a
better plan to invigorate the enthusiasm of his chosen band. He boldly
related the "vision:" it had the desired effect: they marched on re-
joicing. "This vision," says Bouhours, "is one of the most remarka-
ble that St. Ignatius ever had ; and it is so well vouched for that it
admits not of a doubt." Subsequently referring, with no small intre-
pidity, to this his "vision," Ignatius proudly exclaimed, " ^%m the
Eternal Father placed me with his Son, — Gluando el Padre Eterno
me puso con su Hijo."J This is one of the most suspicious traits in
the character and career of Ignatius.

Only before the grand accomplishment did the prudent Ignatius
make known to his disciples his final scheme; and then he did so in
a long speech which is given by his biographer. "Ought we not to
conclude that we are called to win to God, not only a single nation, a
single country, but all nations, all the kingdoms of the ivorld?" Such
was the leading idea: then looking forward, he exclaimed, "What
great thing shall we achieve if our Company does not become an Or-
der, capable of being multiplied in every place, and to last to the end
of time?"^

He foresaw difficulties ; but the man who had overcome every ob-
stacle in his way, or patiently bided his time for sixteen long years ;—
such a man, if any, can look the future in the face and resolve success.
Some thought him mad, but they knew him not: some think, even
now, that he was mad, and echo the words of Voltaire, the ex-pupil of
the Jesuits: "Would you gain a great name?" asks Voltaire, — "Be
completely mad; but of a madness befitting the age. Have in your
folly a bottom of reason to guide your ravings, and be excessively stub-
born. It may chance that you get hanged: but if you are not, you
may have an altar."|| There is some truth in this. Ignatius is now
in no danger of a halter, but bids fair for an altar.

* Hasenmliller, Hist. p. 21.

X Bouhours, i. 248.

11 Diet. PhiloBoph., tome z.

Ignace.

t July 31. Acta Sanot.
§ Id. lb. 257.

BOOK III. OR, XAVIEE.

Such are the leading facts in the life of Ignatius, hitherto the wan-
dering preacher, as described by his own disciples, for the edification
of the faithful. Every fact has been either questioned or bitterly ridi-
culed. The enemies of the Jesuits have clapped their hands with
merriment thereat ; but the Jesuits and their friends have not ceased,
on that account, to venerate their sainted founder. Ever convinced of
his perfect integrity and holiness, they cease not to put up their prayers
to Ignatius in heaven for the protection and advancement of his cher-
ished Society. His divine mission is believed; his miraculous powers
are firmly asserted ; and every Catholic is bound to reverence his name,
since a festival has been appointed to him, and his name is invoked in
the Mass.

The historian must bear these facts in mind; he must give them
some little weight in the judgment he labors to form of this remarkable
man. There must have been some merit — some considerable merit in
Ignatius, to effectuate or direct the achievements of his nascent Society.

In the picture of the age which has been given, we behold the field
open to precisely such a man as Ignatius may be conceived to be, after
making due allowance for the peculiar views of his biographers. In
his career, up to the foundation of his Society, we see evidence of un-
flinching determination — a boundless passion for spiritual teaching —
and we have no reason to believe that his morals were otherwise, than
pure, however strongly the whole narrative induces the thought that
spiritual power was ever his object; hence the assertion oUiis visions
and inspirations, all which, if not invented by his followers, must have
been proclaimed by himself. Herein is the important feature of the
founder's character. Success attended his efforts : the world applaud-
ed: circumstances combined to cheer him on: he advanced as to the
breach of Pampeluna; but his arms were now those of the spirit, and
with these to conquer, or seem to conquer, is one and the same. God
alone will finally decide what is or what is not, true victory.

The Pope of Rome beheld Protestantism boldly advancing. Ger-
many was almost totally Protestant. England was severed from papal
allegiance. Switzerland, Piedmont, Savoy, and all the adjacent coun-
tries were "infected with heresy." France had caught the "distem-
per" from Geneva. The "venoru" had penetrated into Italy. In such
disastrous circumstances extraordinary succor was required.

RENOWN OF lONATIUS AND HIS FOLLOWERS.

143

Paul III. thought well of Ignatius and his followers, whom he had
dismissed to their probation, after the first interview and explanations.
Rumor announced their deeds, their success. "Everywhere," said
the thousand-tongued, "they revive the spirit of Christianity; the
most hardened sinners cannot resist the might of their words; they
have even converted a libertine-priest — a man of scandal, who com-
posed comedies, and acted himself—a comedian at the altar, a priest on
the stage ! They have converted him : he has been through the Spirit-
ual Exercises, and has begged pardon of the people, with a rope round
his neck, and has turned monk — a reformed Franciscan !"*

Paul III., we are assured, was struck with astonishment at these
brilliant achievements. He was " still more impelled by an interior
movement."t A Cardinal, who had strongly objected to the new foun-
dation, " felt himself changed on a sudden," for Ignatius had " redoubled
his prayers before the divine Majesty, for the foundation, with extreme
confidence; and as if he had been assured of success, he promised, one
day, to God, three thousand masses, in acknowledgment for the favor
which he hoped to obtain."! All very specious indeed : but the result
was, that the pope granted the Ball, Regimini militantis Ecclesise, and
the Society of Jesus was founded. §

The Bull went forth on the 27th of September, 1540. His company
being established, Ignatius deemed it necessary to begin with electing
a Commander-in-Chief, or General, for he never totally resigned his
martial notions : his men were to bear " the standard of the Cross, to
wield the arms of God, to serve the only Lord, and the Roman Pontiff
his Vicar on earth."||

Ignatius summoned his little troop to Rome — not all, for some of his
men were already at important posts. True to its subsequent history,
the Society was already in a position to influence the minds of kings.
Xavier and Rodriguez were at the Court of Portugal; Faber at the
Diet of Worms, and Bobadilla had express orders not to leave the
kingdom of Naples before accomplishing the affairs committed to his
management. The absent members left their votes; the suffrages
were collected ; as a matter of course, Ignatius was elected. He was
surprised and afflicted; but had he reason to be so? Was it not natu-
ral that his followers should electa man who had been favored with
visions — who had been enlightened to see through the mysteries of
faith — who had been placed — associated by God the Father with God
the Son, as before related?

Ignatius, as modestly as Julius Caesar, refused the dignity — nobly,
but gently, pushed away the proffered diadem.

* Bouhours. t Id. i. 286.

X Ibid. p. 284. It is a curious "coincidence" (which is to be accounted for by the
Jesuits), that the same fact is recorded concerning St. Dominic and his Order. The
pope objected ; but " he dreamed he saw the Lateran church in danger of falling, and
that St. Dominic slept in, and supported it with his shoulders." Butler, St. Dom. The
Jesuits have been determined that no founder should eclipse Ignatius, either in auste-
rities, sanctity, miracles, or familiarity with the Almighty.

% The Bulls and Breves take their titles from the first woj-d or words. The present
besins thsss, " Raised to the govemnseni of the Church miJitani."

II In the same Bull.

144

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

i<^

ilr

The refusal confirmed the electors in their choice; but, obedient to
his request, they spent four days more in prayer and penance, before
the next election. Ignatius was again elected. The Divine will
seemed manifest. Ignatius was of a different opinion ; he made an-
other effort to escape. He said he would " put the matter into the
hands of his confessor ; and if the latter, who knew all his bad incli-
nations, should command him in the name of Jesus Christ to submit,
he would obey blindly."

It is needless to state that the confessor "told him plainly he was
resisting the Holy Ghost in resisting the election; and commanded
him, on the part of God, to accept the appointment."

A question arises here. For whom did Ignatius vote in the elec-
tion ? Surely, if he did not think himself perfectly qualified, he should
have named the companion whom he deemed worthy of the high func-
tion, particularly as he had called the electors to Rome, for the express
purpose of the election. But the sentimental votes recorded by the
biographers lack that of Holy Father Ignatius. Xavier, Codure, Sal-
meron, have left their votes on the grateful page; we see one of them
even now lithographed,* doubtless every other was equally fervid ; but
we must remain uncertain as to the real sentiments of the modest saint
on this interesting occasion.

In due time Ignatius drew up the Constitutions of his Society. —
Subsequently, as years rolled on, Rules, Decrees, Canons, &c., were
added to this groundwork; the whole body of legislation being termed
" The Institute of the Society of Jesus." These books profess to de-
scribe the system of the Jesuits, but only for the inspection of the Jesuits
themselves'; and not even to the newly admitted members, or novices.t
For the use of the latter, and to be shown to the world, when thought
proper, there was a compendium, or summary, exhibiting brief rules
and universals. They were not to be printed without the General's
permission, and then not to be published, nor shown to those who were
not received into tjpe Society .J It was, therefore, contrary to standing
regulations, that the Constitutions should be produced to the world.
These were exhibited, in process of time, on a very memorable occa-
sion in the history of the Jesuits, as we shall read; and the suppres-
sion of their houses, and consequent appropriation of their goods and
chattels, scattered the Constitutions, Rules, Canons, &c., over the world,
and they are now to be had for a trifle or more at the cheap-book stalls
of the metropolis.§

To conceive an adequate idea of the Jesuit Institute, we must, in
some measure forestall the period of its compact omnipotence. We
must fling round about the primitive ideas of Ignatius, or the first
founders, all that circumstances and expediency subsequently suggested
to expand them into that absorbing Power which men beheld with ter-

i.p,

62.

* See Cretinean Joly, Hist, de la Comp. de Jesus: t.

t Decl. in Ex. Gen. G.

X Decl. in Ex. Gen. G., et Decl. in ProiEm. n. 2. Ord. Gen. cap. ii. % 4.

% A collection in my possession, has at length come together from all points of the
compiiss, as evidenced by the superscriptions on the title-pages; one from the college
at Louvain, another from that at Rome ; a third belonged to the " Scottish Mission," &c.

■i

GENERAL IDEA OF THE SOCIETY — THE GENERAL.

145

"&c.

ror, and Heave willed or permitted to be struck down. Upwards of
twentjf thousand well-trained, efficient veterans — a legion — a phalanx
held together by corporeal and spiritual discipline — united, theoretically
at least, and for a time, by the conformity of moral inculcation, casuis-
try, and the method of education — ;by the perfect resemblance of doc-
trine and mauiier of life, as far as circumstances or expediency would
permit — bound to their General-in-chief by the chain of entire submis-
sion—obedience prompt, enthusiastic, blind — and scattered, without
division, on the face of the earth. To the Jesuits, dispersion was but a
matter of geographical latitude, not mental separation: a difference of
language, not of sentiment. Skies changed for the wanderers, but not
the peculiar ways and means and method of the Jesuit. In this mighty
family all subscribed to the same articles of faith, whatever might be
the tendency of their particular inculcations. That was their uniform-
ity: — whilst theory is respected, practice Avill be allowed for: if you
leave the former untouched, the latter, to a vast extent, may riot un-
molested. The Roman and the Greek, the Portuguese, the Brazilian ;
the Irishman, the Russian ; the Spaniard and the Frenchman ; the
Belgian and Englishman — all worked as one man; their individual
tastes and inclinations were merged in the general object of appetence:
they were a multitude in action, but in will a single, naked soul.*

Penetrated by the same spirit, governed by one soul, this mighty
body operated in concert, employed the same most powerful means to
gain the object proposed by the Institute — the spiritual good of mankind
in the first instance, but by the Jesuit-method effected, and necessarily
attended jjviih that temporal self-aggrandisement which exalted the
Society of Jesus far above any confraternity that ever influenced the
minds of men. It proved to be their misfortune: it is nevertheless the
fact.

At the first command, at the slightest sign of the Superior, all was
agitation and stir, — they marched to the conquesl.t Hopeful of victory,
they were not cast down by defeat ; effort succeeded effort till the breach
was made, and the Society's banners outspread the talisman — Ad majo-
rem Dei Gloriam — To the Greater Glory of God !

The simple Jesuit is to possess for himself neither power, nor office,^
nor credit, nor riches, nor will, nor sentiments :§ the concentrated au-
thority belongs to the General. || His commands, his desires, are the
law :^ his power flows from his hands as from its source, on the heads

* Haec sunt intervalla locorum, non mentium; discrimina sertnonis, non pectoris;
caElorum dissimilitudo, non morum. In hSc familid idem sentiiint Latinus et G aecus,
Lusitaniis et Brasilius, Hibernus et Sarmnta, Iber et Gallus, Britannus et Belga; atque
in tam disparibus geniis nullum certamen, nulla coiitentio, nihil ex quo eentias plurea
esse. Imago Primi SacuU, p, 33.

Idem sapiamus — idem propfe dicamus omnes — doctrinoB igitur differentes non admit-
tantur. Const, part iii. c. i. % 18.

t " Licet nihil aiiud qukm signum voluntatis," &c. — Const, part vi. c. i.

X Bull. Greg. XIV. ann. 1591.

^ Const, part viii. c. i.; Exam. c. 6. % 8. || Const, part ix.

11 " Monarchicam tamen et in detinitionibus uniua Superioris arbitrio contentam esse
decrevit."— Bu«. Greg. XIV. 1591.

VOL. I. 10

'•II

146

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

whom he chooses:* it extends as far as he pleases; it stops when he
wills.

The General is elected for life, and by a general congregation of the
Society, composed of the Professed Members. The General must be
a Professed Member. His qualifications, according to the Constitutions,
must be — great piety, and the spirit of prayer: he must be exemplary
in all the virtues; calm in his demeanor, circumspect in words. Mag-
nanimity and fortitude are most essential attributes. He must have
extraordinary intellect and judgment ; prudence, rather than learning ;
vigilance, solicitude in his duties: his health and external appearance
must be satisfactory. He must be middle-aged ; and a due regard is
to be had to the recommendations of nobility, or the wealth and honors
he may have enjoyed in the world.t

He appoints the Provincials or rulers of the Provinces into which
the Society is divided, the Rectors of Colleges; all the officials of the
Society.

A general congregation may depose the General : but this cannot
be unless he *' commits mortal sins of a delicate nature and public — in
externum proihuntiu — or wounds any one, or misapplies the revenues,
or becomes a heretic."

He has five Assistants corresponding to the great provinces of the
Society, to aid him in his function. Italy, Spain, Germany, France,
and Portugal supply their assistants, elected in a general congregation.
^ Their name explains their office. They assist the General in expedit-
ing the affairs of their respective provinces ; they stand between the
chief and his subjects ; they are his prime ministers.

Something like a curb is placed on his authority. The assistants
must be the watchful guardians of his virtue and conduct. Provincial
congregations may deliberate on the expediency of a general congre-
gation to consider his government, without his knowledge of the fact ;
their votes are written.

Every Superior in the Society has his Monitor to observe his con-
duct ; the General is not exempted from this seeming check to author-
ity ; but it means little — it can effect less ; for the fact must never be
forgotten, that a thousand regulations of the Society insure the simi-
larity of views in the whole body. If it defends the General or Supe-
rior from " public sins," in externum prodeuntia, it is no guarantee to
the world at large, from those abuses which result from the possession
of unlimited power in directing the efforts of thousands sworn to
obey.

Another set-off against republicanism by the Constitutions is secured
to the General in the remarkable regulations which follow. The
General possesses the secrets of every member — a terrible fulcrum for
the lever of influence. He knows the character, the inclinations of
every member ; he knows these facts, or may know them, for he has
them in writing. He is made acquainted with the consciences of all
who must obey him, particularly of the provincials and others, to whom

Const, part viii.

t Ibid, part is.

LIST OP QUALITIES OP MEMBERS.

147

he has intrusted functions of great importance. He must have, like
each buperior, a complete knowledge of his subjects; their propensi-
ties, their sentiments, the defects, the nina to which they have been or
are nriore inclined and impelled -rtf/ quos defectus vet peccata fuennU
vet Hint magiH propensi et incitafi*

Every year, a list of the houses and members of the Society, the
names, talents, virtues, failings of all are there recorded. It was such
a list, doubtless, that suggested to a General of the Society that proud
exclamation, when, having exultingly alluded to his philosophers,
mathematicians, orators, &c., he cried, ^^ EU ahbiamo anche mnrtiri
per il marlino se bisogna^—and we have men for martyrdom, if thev
be required.t "^ ^

In effect, from this minute list of mental and bodily qualities, he can
compute his power and direct his plans, adapt his commands and in-
sure success to his delegated functions.^

Every local Superior or Rector must write to the Provincial weekfy:
the Provincials to the General weekly, or at least mo/jM/v, detailing the
condition and prospects of their respective departments.§

If the matter has reference to externs, or persons in the world, a
species of cipher must be used to prevent discovery, in case the letter
should fall into his hands— j7« scrlbatur, ut etiamsi literx in ejus
manus mciderint, offendi non possit.\\

The power of the General extends even over the Constitutions, which
he may change, alter, or annul ;^ but the changed or altered parts are
not to be expunged.^* Hence, an appeal to the Constitutions must
always silence the enemy who ascribes the conduct of a member to his
rules and regulations; hence the "Monita Secreta" mm/ have been
issued by authority ! "^

Thus is the General's power absolute— absolute as to the appoint-
ment of officials, the disposal of temporalities, the admission of fresh
members to the Society, absolute in the power of " dispensation," which
he wields according to times, persons, and all the suggestions of expe-
diency.tt

The General sends out his Missioners whithersoever he pleases ;
and selects them according to the qualifications required by the circum-
stances in which they will be placed. The strong and healthy, the
trustworthy, the tried, proba/i, et securiores ; the discreet and insinuat-
ing, qui discretionis et conversnndi gratium hnbent ; the well-favored
in person, ctnn exterioH specie— men of genius and peculiar talent,
orators, and skilful confessors— all must be sent where their respective
qualifications are most required, or are likely to reap a plentiful harvest.^

1 he Missioners are sent in company, and must be contrasted. The
talent of one must co-operate with that of another, or modified efl'ects
must result from the union of different natures. With a fervid and
fiery temper, ferventi et animoso, let a more circumspect and cautious

* Const, part ix. c. iii. % 19; Exam. c. iv. % 34 ; Const, part ix. c. vi. 'J 3.

t Chestert. Letters, p. 236. \ Exam. p. 35. ^ C^nH- part v^j

n ior.n. Scrib 25 Edit. Ant. 1702. ^ Const! fart' ix.' c. iii. $ 8.

*♦ Dec. Con. m. d. 23. tt Const, part ix. c. iii. ^ 8. tl Ibid, part vii. c. 2. F.

r i

148

IIISTOllY OF THE JESUITS.

Spirit be joined. A single Missioner should not be sent.* All who
are sent, cfo r<»joicing. At lh(i word of command from the Pope or
General, iho Missioner is ready for every fate: to share the luxury of
kings whose conscience he has to govern, or to be devoured by canni-
bals, who prefer his flesh to the spirit of his religion.

To such a Society judgment in the selection of its members is essen-
tial, and this is required by the Constitutions. Prompt, humble, devout
obedience, a constant correspondence from the remotest points of the
Society, exact discipline in all the external practices of piety, which
are so admirably adapted to keep the mind in subjection, the manifesta-
tion of conscience enjoined to every member of the Society, the perfect
training in all the departments of knowledge — these, with the prestige
of their name, were destined to weld together the terrible troop, and
give them victory in a field where they had no equal opponents.

Other expedients of the Jesuits will be manifest as we trace their
progress down the stream of their troublous times into the gulf of their
destruction. A glance at their declared objects and their method of
training their men, must precede the narrative.

The end proposed to the Society, according to the Constitutions, is
not only to give each member the means of working out his own sal-
vation and spiritual perfection, but also of applying himself to the salva-
tion and perfection of his neighbor.

Three vows are taken — obedience, poverty, and chastity — under-
standing poverty to mean that the Jesuit will not and cannot have any
revenue for his own support, nor for any other purpose. This prohibi-
tion applies universally. No stipend nor alms can be received for
masses, sermons, or any pious ofiice.t

As to externals — the Society does not assume, by obligation, any of
the ordinary penances or macerations of the body. These are left to
the dictates of individual piety and the judgment of the immediate
superior.

It is a mendicant order, that is, its members are to subsist on alms.

These are divided into four classes : —

I. The Professi or Professed. These are the advanced Jesuits.
Besides the three vows just mentioned, they make an express vow to
the pope and his successors to set out without excuse, without a viati-
cum or travelling expenses to any part of the world, among Christians
or infidels, " for the prosecution of such matters as tend to divine wor-
ship and the good of the Christian religion."

II. The Coadjutors Spiritual, and the Coadjutors Temporal, are the
simple priests of the Society, and the lay-brothers, or such as are not
admitted to the priesthood, but make themselves useful in their respect-
ive trades — in other words, the servants of the Society — its printers,
tailors, barbers, &c.

III. The Scholastici or Scholars, whose fulure position in the Society
is to be determined by their respective qualifications.

IV. The Novices, or those who are admitted on trial. Their trial

* Const, part vii.

t Exam. Gen.

QUALIFICATIONfl OP NOVirES.

149

or probation lasts two years, durinfr which they are trained in opirit-
uahiy, and tuught the import of the vows thVy are about to take.
Their natural dispositions are keenly observed: their temper is tried
in various ways: the characteristic of their suitableness for any posi-
tion IS obedience. '' ^

The more endowed the applicant for admission is with natural talents
or acquirements, and the more trying the experiments have been, in
which he has stood the test, the more fit wil! he be for the Society.
The Society requires sound knowledge, or an aptitude to acquire it, in
the candidate,— united to tact in the management of affairs ; or certainly
the gift of a good judgment to acquire that discretion. He must have
a good memory, both quick and retentive. The desire of spiritual
perfection must be in the will; coolness, constancy, and determination
in action. There must be zeal for the salvation of souls, " which is the
cause of the love that the candidate feels for the Society," according to
the assumption.

Elegance of expression in the candidate is particularly to be desired,*
—it being very necessary in his intercourse with others— with a hand-
some or agreeable person,t "which usually edifies those with whom
we have to deal ;" good health and strength of body are essentials: the
age for admission to the novitiate is fourteen and above: for taking the
last vow, twenty-five.

Previously to the legislation of this modern Lycurgus, mere human
integrity of body was all that the Church required in her ministers ;
but the experience of twenty years had taught Ignatius the value of
good looks and good address in spiritual influence. For a certainty, it
seems that he had woman in view, since man is not usually caught by
such tackle as a " handsome person."

The external recommendations of nobility, wealth, reputation, are not
sufficient in themselves : still, as far as they conduce to edification, they
enhance the fitness of the candidate.;]:

There are impediments to admission besides bad looks : such as ille-
gitimacy, previous apostacy,and heresy ; having committed murder, or
being infanious on account of some enormity ; having been a monk or
hermit; being married, a slave, or partially insane. These are string-
ent impediments ; but the Pope or the General of the Society can
gram dispensation, when it is certain that the candidate is adorned with
divine gifts, and likely to be useful to the Society, "for the service of
God, our Lord."

Minor impediments are, apparently indomitable passions and a hope-
less habit of sin, inconstancy of mind, " a defective judgment, or mani-
fest pertinacity, which usually gives great trouble to all conn-refTn-
tions."§ . ^ ^

Among the curious questions to be put to candidates are the follow-
ing:— Whether any of his ancestors were heretics? Whether his
parents are alive?— their name, condition as to wealth or poverty, their

* « Exoptanda est sermonis gratia."— Consf. i. e. ii. t '■' Honesta species."— i6.
X Const, part i. c. ii. § 151^. c. iii.

150

HISTORY or THE JESUITS.

I I

occupation. Whether he has ever been in pecuniary difficulties, or is
bound by any claim to his parents or relatives? Whether, discarding
his own opinion and judgment, he will leave that point to the judg-
ment of his superior, or the Society ? How many brothers he has? —
their situation, whether married or otherwise, their occupation or man-
ner of life? With regard to himself, whether he has uttered words that
may seem to have pledged him to marry ? Whether he has had, or
has, a son ?

A severe scrutiny as to his spiritual bent, faith, and conscience, fol-
lows this domestic inquisition.

If the candidate has any property, he must promise to "leave all,"
without delay, at the command of his superior, after he has been a year
in the novitiate. But he is to resign his property to the "poor;" — for
the Gospel says, "Give to the poor," — not to relatives. The reason is
assigned : for thus he will give a better example of having put oflf all
inordinate love towards his parents, and will avoid the usual unpleas-
antness of distribution, which proceeds from the said love ; and thus
the opening to a return to his parents and relatives, and to their very
remembrance, being closed beforehand, he may persevere firmly and
fixedly in his vocation. He may give something to his relatives ; but
this must be left entirely to the discretion and judgment of the superior,
and those who are appointed by him to investigate the claim for relief
or benefaction.

All ready money that he may have must be given up, to be returned
to him should he leave, or be found unfit for, the Society.

Any defect in the integrity of the body, disease, debility, or remark-
able deformity, being too young or too old, or bound by civil obligations
or debt, constitute minor impediments ; but in these cases, as in the
major impediments, the Society can grant dispensations.

The conclusion resulting from these premises is that the Jesuit was
to be a picked man — no ordinary plodder on the beaten track of predi-
cation. We see the earnest of efficient propagandism, the prevalent
obstacles to which are eflectually obviated. Ignatius beheld the evil of
his times, and he invented the remedy. In after times, in modern
times, at the present time, there is reason to believe that " dispensa-
tions" in these matters were and have been freely given; but the men
who established the Society in its primitive efficiency were formed ac-
cording to the letter of the law, and were perfect in their caUing: — "a
simpleton, though a Jesuit,"* may have its modern application; but
the misfortune is the result of abuse; according to the original plan of
the Institute, a Jesuit should be no ordinary man.

Admitted to the novitiate, the Jesuit's training began. Through the
" Spiritual Exercise'^" of the founder, he was made to proceed as a first
trial, and then, for two entire years, he remained under the same
watchful eyes which marked his first failings, earnest to correct or di-
rect them into the right channel. Constant occupation for body and

* Words applied by Voltaire to the Jesuit Berruyer, of whom we shall subsequeutly
speak. See Volt. Diet. Phil. t. x. Hist.

THE TRIALS OF THE NOVITIATE.

151

soul is here given: the novice is never idle. His pride, his self-love,
his will, are subjected to trials on every occasion ; and, if charity tem-
pers the cold blast of humiliation, it must still reach the soul. The
novices are employed in every menial occupation of the house, in which
there are no servants but themselves. The son of a nobleman and the
son of a peasant may be seen brushing shoes together, cleaning knives
and forks, scrubbing bricks and boards, or digging potatoes.

Even in his dress, the novice is humbled ; cast-off habiliments invest
the pious exercitant; but he is right well fed, because he must be
healthy and strong to do the work of a Jesuit.

The mental occupation of the novice is the study of spirituality, or
"Christian perfection." He learns how to meditate. He acquires the
habit of thought, self-possession, self-restraint, and, perhaps, self-delu-
sion ; for, at every" step, the all-sufficiency of obedience is preached to
him, and disobedience is denounced with awful solemnity. In his
superior, the novice is sedulously taught to behold the Lord : in obey-
ing he performs the will of God. The perfection of obedience may be
said to be the one thing needful in the novice of the Jesuits. It must
extend over the whole man — the will, and understanding. All that he
is must be, in the hands of his superior, as a carcase, as plastic wax,
as an old man's walking-stick. These are the metaphors invented by
Ignatius to characterise the obedience of a Jesuit. In theory, it is
freely promised by the novice : it must be his endeavor to exhibit it in
practice. Unless we take it for granted that the superior will never
"err," by passion, or interest, or expediency, so entire a prostration of
the will and understanding is liable to great abuses. Whatever God
may ordain, is necessarily to be done, however repugnant to our ideas
of justice or morality. To expostulate is to disobey. Now, if God's
place is to be supplied by the superior, the same result must follow,
without the certain guarantee of infallibility. To say that God will not
permit the superior to err, is an assertion which I can neither positively
deny nor admit. All other explanations and distinctions respecting the
obedience of the Jesuits, are clever sophisms which may suit their pur-
pose, but cannot reach the root of the objection.* The novices strive,
and not in vain, to attain this perfection of obedience. To speak from
experience, I confess that there were moments of enthusiasm, when I
would have deemed all things lawful at the word of my superior. It

* Here follow three of the rules of the novices, but for the general observance of
the Jesuits : Rule 34. " At the voice of the superior, just as if it came from Christ the
Lord, we must be most ready, leaving everything whatsoever, even a tetter of the al-
phabet unfinished, though begun." Rule 35 : " To this scope let ue turn all our efforts
and intention in the Lord, in order that holy obedience may be always and entirely
perfect in us, as well in the execution, as in the will and understanding : doing what-
ever shall have been enjoined us, with great celerity, spiritual joy and perseverance;
persuading ourselves that all things are just; abnegating all opinion and judgment of
our own contrary thereto, with a certain blind obedience." Rule 36: "Let each
member persuade himself, that those who wish to live under obedience, ought to suffer
themselves to be borne along and governed by Divine Providence through the superi-
ors, just as if they were a corpse, which may be borne as we please, and permits itself
to be handled any how ; or like an old man's stick, wliigh everywliere serves any pur-
pose that he who holds it chooses to employ it in." Summ. Const. Const, part vi. c. i.

mmm

tmnm

I'- j.

152

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

may well be said by Hasenmuller, that the novices «* have as many
Christs as they have rulers and laborers."* This delusion sweetens
the bitterest humiliation, lightens the heaviest burthen, beautifies the
foulest occupation. What a state of trial for a thoughtful soul is the
Jesuit novitiate. The menial occupations, the drudgeries of domestic
labor, are alleviations — recreations in that solitude of the heart. Those
were happiest who were most mechanical. The thoughtful, who
reasoned unto conclusions, who penetrated the tendencies of all the regi-
men, bitterly felt the poison as it spread over mind and heart, trans-
forming them entirely. Public punishments were awarded to public
faults: private irregularities were expiated by public penances. These
consisted in kneeling with arms outstretched, in kissing the feet of the
brothers in a hundred humiliating ways, devised by holy obedience.
Every novice had a monitor, and was monitor to another, whose faults
he had to observe and declare to him and the superior. Besides his
weekly confession to his superior, each novice had to manifest the state
of his conscience, his particular vices and inclinations, to the Provin-
cial at stated times. The manifestation was not made under the seal
of confession : it was understood to be available in any way that might
be deemed proper by the authorities. This requisition might have
some effect in forcing the novice to stifle his propensities ; but it might
also generate that desperate cunning which thinks it can cheat con-
science without falling short of perfection.

I have elsewhere! described the domestic life of the novices in these
our days. I shall now lay before the reader the account given of it by
Hpsenmiiller, a seceding Jesuit, about forty years after the establish-
ment of the Society. By comparing the two narratives, it will be
found that age makes little difference v/iih the practices of the Jesuits.
Two hundred and fifty years have elapsed since Hasenmuller pub-
lished his experience. In reading much of it, I was carried back to
my own novice days, on the banks of the Hodder, in the North of
England. "In the summer at four, in the winter at five o'clock of the
morning, they rise at the sound of a bell. Should any remain sleep-
ing in bed, — which happens rather often, — and they be caught by the
visitor, a penance is enjoined them. The rector sends for the delin-
quent, reprimands him for his drowsiness and disobedience, and says,
'During dinner, you will take your bed, carry it to the refectory, and
perform the usual penance, which may cure your drowsiness.' The
signal for dinner bt'ng given, and grace being said, when the fathers
and brothers have t'.ken their seats, the poor fellow, with his bed on
his shoulders, walk-: into the middle of the refectory, and falling on his
knees, says: — 'Reverend Fathers, dearest Brothers, I tell you my
fault, that this morning I slept beyond the hour, wherefore this small
penance has been enjoined me, that I shall hring my bed three times
into the refectory, and sleep till dinner is ended, and carry back my
bed, and get my dinner at the small table.' Whereupon he carries

* " Tot Christns hahfint qiiftt npsra vc\ rpgnlas." — Hist. c. v,
t See " The Novitiate j or the Jesuit in Training."

DOMESTIC LIFE OF THE NOVICES.

153

his bed three times round the refectory, then lays him down upon it,
and sleeps, if he likes, whilst the other brothers laugh and eat. Such
is the penance for too much sleep. Having risen, the first rule is for
them to make their beds. An hour of meditation and prayer follows;
and then they must clean their cells. For breaking this rule the same
penance as before must be performed, except that, whilst the brothers
are dining, the delinquent goes and sweeps his cell. Should any of
them fall asleep during the hour of prayer and meditation, their pen-
ance is, during dinner, to fall on their knees in the midst of the refec-
tory, and show how they rolled their heads from side to side in their
irregular nap. After meditation, all hear mass with reverence and
decorum; but if any make a noise with their hands, feet, or rosaries,
or gaze through the windows, their penance is, during dinner, to kiss
the feet of the fathers and brothers, and take their food under the table,
or at the rector's feet, and then, mounting on a bench and pushing their
heads through the window, show the brothers how they gazed through
the rails. After mass, they hear a lecture, which all must listen to
attentively. Should any fail asleep, or talk, or laugh, they must ex-
hibit the same irregularities in the refectory as the former, showing
how they slept, and talked, and laughed." None of these crimes
occurred in the English novitiate, or if any irregularity approached
them, a psalm to be rehearsed with arms outstretched, kissing the feet
all round, d-ining on the knees, kneeling for their cup to be filled by a
brother, were the penances invented by holy obedience, and selected
by the delinquents, as it were by inspiration. English notions dis-
pensed with the hugely ridiculous in the work of penance. "After
the lecture, the father minister distributes the occupations and domes-
tic labors. At his approach, all rush to him. He stands in the midst
and appoints the functions. To one he says: You go and help the
cook. To another : Help the store-keeper. To others : Fetch wood :
Bring water: Clean the dishes: Lay the table: Wash the cups. —
Should any one wish to humble himself more than the rest, and, as
the rule enjoins * to seek the things to which the senses are repug-
nant,' he goes to the rector, falls on his knees, and begs to be intrusted
with the 'office of humility,' which is the foulest imaginable, and not
to be mentioned," though it was commonly enjoined in the English
novitiate, yet not exactly to the extent described by Hasenmiiller. —
"The 'master of manners' follovrs and observes the workers. Sloth-
fulness and levity are duly penanced, by the delinquent's being ordered
to weed a brother's garden, and prune the trees. In this occupation,
should he imitate or respond to a bird giving voice overhead, tie must
tell his fault in the refectory, and imitate aloud the sound three or four
times again.* If a novice breaks a dish, or other vessel, his penance
is to gather the pieces, tie them together, and walk round the refectory
with the load suspended from his neck .... Although these
things are frivolous, childish, ridiculous, and ostentatious, yet the

* " Eosdem gestus et cantus edere, quos in horfn exprimebat ter laitur aut onartsr
circurrit in retectorio et altS voce clamat Cue, Cue, Cue, Cue (risuin teneatis, lectores,
dum et ipse cuculutn istum imitor)." — Hasenm. Hist c. v.

154

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

Jesuits say that they will receive in heaven as many crowns as they
have performed penances : nay, that these works are meritorious to
eternal life, if they perform them in the intention of ihe Society, and
in obedience to the superior. They have therefore as many Christs as
they have works and rules." " Twice a-day they examine their con-
sciences, before dinner and supper. At a given sign, the novices as-
semble and proceed to the appointed place, where, for the space of a
half, or quarter of an hour, on their knees before some image, they
probe their consciences, and try the spirit. Those who can >yrite, note
down in a list all their sins of thought, words, deeds, and omissions, so
as to confess them on the Saturday to the rector, who may thus know
all the secrets of his disciples. For this purpose, they use a diary, as
follows, entering their sins each day of the week : —

SUNDAY.

SINS OF THOUGHT.

WEDNESDAY.

SINS OF OMISSION.

MONDAY.

SINS OF WORDS.

THURSDAY.

SINS AGAINST THE RULES.

TUESDAY.

SINS OF DEEDS.

FRIDAY.

NEGLECT OF PENANCE.

SATURDAY.

FAULTS IN CONFESSION.

"They must practise the rules advised by Ignatius in the book of the
♦ Spiritual Exercises :' — I. As often as a man commits the same kind
of fault or sin, he must apP^y ^'^^ ^'^"^ ^° '^'^ breast and grieve for his
fall, which may be done without being noticed by others. II. At night,
having counted the dots on the two lines, corresponding to the sins or
faults committed, and calling them to mind during the two examinations
of conscience, he must see if any improvement has taken place. III.
He must compare each day with the preceding, and observe the im-
provement, if any. IV. He must compare two weeks together, and
note the result."

Such is the process through which a novice of the Jesuits marches
to perfection. Whatever spirit of piety may accompany the exercitant
through the tedious period, must depend on his organisation: the cer-
tain result is the habit of obedience, prostrate submission in the will and

LinderBtanding,

And that is the object of the trial

* For ample details on the subject I must refer the reader to the work before men-

STUDIES OF THE SCHOLASTICI.

155

After the expiry of the two probationary years, the novice takes the
three vows, and proceeds to the house of the Scholars of the Society,
where he pursues his studies, which are totally discontinued during the
novitiate. The languages, logic, natural and moral philosophy, enter
into the course; the time allotted for each being unlimited, and de-
pendent on the judgment of the rector, after examination. As the
scholars cannot excel in all these faculties, each must be made to excel
in some one or other of them, according to his age, genius, inclination,
and previous acquirements.*

In the books of heathen writers nothing must be read that can offend
decency: they must be expurgated, and the society will " use the rem-
nants as the spoils of Egypt,"— ut spoliis ^gypti Societas uti poterit.t
On the other hand, the foulest obscenities are opened to the student
when advanced to the study of casuistry,— obscenities infinitely more
exciting to the imagination than the expurgated passages of the ancient
classics, which, with these exceptions, inculcate a sterner morality than
some of the books of the Jesuit-casuists. J

Even books written by Christians, although good in themselves, are
not to be read, if the author be a suspected character, lest there should
result a partiality for the author. In every department, such books as
may or may not be read, must be determined by the authorities. §

All impediments to study must be removed, whether resulting from
devotional practices, or mortifications carried to excess, or unreasonably
practised.

There must be a library common to all : but its key must be confided
to those whom the rector may consider trustworthy, and each student
is to have what books are necessary.

Assiduity in the classes, repetitions of what they have learned, the
solution of difficulties that may result, public disputations, private con-
ferences, — these train the Jesuit-mind, and give it that perfection which
mducedthe philosopher to exclaim: "Talis quiim sis, utinam noster
esses," — being such as thou art, would that thou wert ours !|!

The Latin language is to be commonly spoken, and perfection in

tinned. The Day's Occupation in the English Novitiate, in 183S, scarcely differed
in a single point from that of the Jesuit novitiates in the sixteenth century ! See Hasen-
muUer, ch. v. "^

' * Const, part iv. f \h\A.

X This comparison has been made, and largely discussed in the work entitled, " A
Parallel of the Doctrines of the Pagans with the Doctrine of the Jesuits," written in
l<rench. There is an English translation, London, 1726. The subject will be subse-
quently considered.

^ A eimibr proscription of Christian books was subsequently enforced by Pone
Pius V, It was called the Index, and still exists. In 1775, there were about 20,U00
works forbidden to the faithful. The works of Galileo, Copernicus, and Boerhaave,
were put "on the Index," but subsequently taken off, when the Pope consented to the
earth's motion, &c. Diet. Hist, de I'ltal. p. 591.

II Bacon (quoting the words of Agesilaus to Pharnabazus), in his treatise De Dign. et
Augm. Scient. Bacon's admiration was extended to Jesuit "cunning" as well. He
says:— "It is a point of cunning to wait upon him with whom you speak, with' your
eye, as the Jesuits give it in precept; for there be many wise men that have secret
iiearts and transparent countenances: yet this would be done with a demure abasinff
Qt your eye sometimes, as the Jesuits also do use."— Essays : Of Cunning

156

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

Style is to be acquired by diligent practice. This, of course, applies to
the times when that language was the general vehicle of intellectual
wares and baggage.

The student's emulation must be exerted by competition. Two stu-
dents are to be selected and made to enter the lists against each other
by a " holy challenge," sanctd emulatione se invicem provocent. A
specimen of their composition must be sent to the provincial or head
of the province, or to the general at Rome.* Competition is the soul
of trade : competition is the warrior's impulse : competition is the
statesman's goad. It is also the polemic's spur; and was therefore ap-
plied to the young Jesuit, whose battle-field was to be the land, the
universal land of Heresy.

The Jesuit-method of intellectual training will require a lengthened
discussion. It will be given in its proper place — about fifty years after
the foundation of the Company. Rapidly the Jesuits attained their
perfection in the art, rapidly they produced its striking results ; but
some little time and magnificent prospects were required to devise the
scheme. Ignatius had little or nothing to do with the Jesuit-intellect.
It was the Jesuit will that he fashioned for extraordinary achievement
— and much more by example — by practice than by theory. But he
knew by painful experience that intellectual training was indispensable
to the spiritual warrior, and he prescribed it for his Company. To
others more competent than himself he left the construction of the Je-
suit-gymnasium. To himself he reserved the Will and its action: to
others he left the Intellect and its products.

But rrenial cuhure and spiritual practice are not sufficiei;}t to insure
adequate members to the Company. Those who suit it no longer must
be expelled, cast away. The power of dismissal is granted by the
general specially to the various provincials, and local superiors and
rectors — in order that in the whole body of the Company, the subjec-
tion of holy obedience may continue — so that the inferiors may clearly
know that they depend on their superiors; and that it becomes them
very much, yea is necessary for them, to be submissive to their supe-
riors in all things .... Caution, however, is advised in the matter
of dismissal; and that caution is to be increased according to the rank
which the delinquent holds in the Company: in important cases the
general must be consulted. Observe, a case becomes important not by
the guilt of the delinquent, but his ranJe in the Company,! his services,
and his talents.J These last considerations were subsequent devices
of the Congregations. They are not to be found in the edition of 1558,
two years after the death of the founder. All that appeared in that
edition has been retained, though with many verbal alterations; but
more is added, and among the rest, the above expedient devices.
More of this in the sequel. "How far certain faults, which are said to
be contrary to the Divine honor and the Company's good, ought to be
tolerated, as this depends upon many particular circumstances of per-
sonsj tim.e8, and places, it must be left to the discreet zeal of those to

* Const, part iv. t Ibid, part ii. o. i. t Declaraliones, to the same.

DISMISSION FROM THE SOCIETY.

167

pplies to
ellectual

rwo stu-
ch other
:ent. A
i or head
the soul
n is the
efore up-
land, the

igthened
^ars after
led their
alts ; but
evise the
•intellect,
ievement
But he
pensable
iny. To
if the Je-
,ction: to

to insure
iger must
d by the
riors and
le subjec-
ly clearly
Ties them
leir supe-
le matter

the rank
cases the
int not by

services,
t devices
1 of 1558,
d in that
ions; but

devices,
ire said to
ighl to be
es of per-
f those to

the same.

whom that charge is committed, who shall the more diligently com-
mend the matter to God, and take counsel of others who can aid in
discovering God's will, in proportion as the case shall seem difficult
and doubtful."* This follows the original promulgation, where we find
as a motive for dismissal, "if it be judged in the Lord, contrary to his
honor and glory to retain in the Company the man who may appear
to be incorrigibly addicted to certain depraved propensities and vices,
which offend the Divine Majesiy."t We admire the prudence, the
worldly wisdom of the subsequent declaration: but we applaud the rigid
morality of the original mandate. The other motives for dismissal are
sufficiently obvious, and amount to this, that all must be expelled who
fail in their probation, or be subsequently found useless, or prove scan-
dalous and turbulent, subjects. A previous bond of matrimony, the
state of legal slavery, or being in debt for a large amount, will, when
discovered, constitute motives for dismissal. Disease or debility super-
vening in the probation, operates to the same result, "if it is probable"
that the chronic patient "cannot advance in his studies according to
our Institute and method of proceeding in the furtherance of God's "ser-
vice;" and you will not be surprised that dismissal must ensue "when
the probationer cannot settle himself to a life of obedience— to be regu-
lated according to the Society's manner of proceeding — if he cannot,
or will ml, subject his own opinions and judgment "% But disease
contracted in the Company's service does not come under the ban:
"for then, if he is not content to be dismissed, it would not be just to
dismiss him on that count alone,'' adds an expedient declaration ;§ and
the same codicil to the original Will transmits a promulgation of vast
historical importance. It is emphatically declared that "As it is not
necessary to dismiss a member so ^luch on account of the nature and
magnitude of his sin, as for the purpose of removing the scandal which
has resulted— this being the case, should he be qualified in other
respects, the Superiov's prudence will consider whether it be expedient
to permit him to go to some other very remote district of the Company,
without dismissal."i| Very soon the Company adopted this expedient
method of shrouding her moral calamities by this sort of Botany-bay
relief to the mother-country. In the country of the blind, says the
proverb, a one-eyed man is a king: on the same principle, in the land
of the heathen an infamous Jesuit is an apostle. Nor are modem times

without such spots darkening the radiant sun of the Society of Jesus

for, as another proverb tells, "accidents will happen in the best regu-
lated families." A word to the wise is sufficient for them.

Dismissal is to take place as privately as possible, so as to cherish
the good-will of the delinquent towards the Company; and aid should

* Const, part ii. c. 2, A. f Ibid. c. ii. $ 2

X Ibid. c. ii. ^ 4,

$ " Tunc enirn, si ipsemet contentus non esset, justum non foret, hSc sold causS &
Societate dimitti." — Ibid. B.

II "Qtiando non lam propter rationem vel magnitudinem peccati, qulim ob removen-
d.,m offondiculum, quod aliia prH-.buit, dimitti r,liq.iom neeesse essct ; si alioqui aptus
esset, expendet prudentia Superioris, an expediat facultatem ei dare, ut ad locum alium
tsocietatis valde remotura, eandem non egrediendo, proficiscatur."— /6Jd. D

158

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

be given him to embrace some other state of life ; charity should give
him her hand at his departure, and defend his memory in his absence.*
Such was the original idea ; but subsequent facts seemed to have dried
up the fountain of charity and forbearance. Power gives pride, and
pride breeds intolerance. If in all your means and measures you can-
not defy scrutiny, keep a sharp look out on your secretary. Repent-
ance and reform would be better; but if these do not suit your con-
ve*lience, you must adopt the Jesuit-method, as follows: —

Those who leave the Society of their own accord are not to be sought
after, unless for very good reasons ; " should they be such as we should
not thus resign — particularly if they seem to have left on account of
some violent temptation, or deceived from without, by others— we may
endeavor to bring them back, making use of the privileges conceded
to us for this purpose by the Apostolic See." The privilege alluded
to pronounces excommunication iyjso /acfo against any Jesuit who re-
turns to the world after taking the vows. By another such mandate,
eight days are allowed him to return, under penalty of excommunica-
tion ; and all who aid, advise, or abet the fugitive, are obnoxious to the
same penalty.

By another mandate, the general and other si^periors can summarily,
and without the form of judgment, reclaim, take and imprison the fugi-
tive, and compel him to do penance, just as if he were an apostate,
calling in the aid of the secular arm ; nay, even those dismissed from
the Society, unless they enter some other order with permission of the
general, the provincial, or the pope, are forbidden to hear confessions,
teach, or preach, under penalty of excommunication.!

Those who are dismissed for crime, must be first punished, even by
imprisonment4 and are thus effecVially silenced by disgrace, should
they meditate inexpedient disclosures.

Should any members disclose the grave and '.lidden faults of " Our
Men" (Nostrorum), they must be severely punished ;— ^he conscience
of superiors is, in this matter, charged to investigate the fact, and not
to spare public punishment in the case of public ofr^»nces.§

These severe enactments, with others that might be quoted, seem to
scoff with the hiss of contempt at the words of '.he Constitutions, where
the spirit of mildness is enjoined in dismissal, without exception, om-
nino, in spiritu mansuetudinis procedere.H

Even in this country these enactments wovi Id have been enforced,
did the Jesuits not dread the law of the land. What wonder then that
the secrets of this Society have so rarely transpired, at a time when
such terrible penalties in all their apostolical horrors hung over the
head of the fugitive. In effect, the greatest vigilance prevail^ed in all
departments. Whatever could enhance the fair fame of the Company

See also Canon. Sept. Cong. Gen. xxii.

* Const, part vi. c. vii.

t Const, part ii. ; Comp. Priv. Apostata.
n 1,2,3,4,5. ..

X Sept. Cong. D. xxii. « 6. ^ loid. xii.

!! Const, part ii. c iv. « 5. All the superiors have the power " to inflict corrections
and punishments;" provided they are deliberate and mature, "they may proceed
freely" in the matter— liberfe procedere possunt. Comp. Privil. v. Correctio.

PENALTY FOR THE EXPOSURE OF ABUSES.

159

was given to the winds of Heaven, as their multitudinous "Lives" of
their saints and heroes, and their ''annual," their "curious and edify-
ing, Letters attest; but the shghtest rumor of disgrace was iniolera-
ble: to the dungeons of the Society it was consigned, with its posses-
sor, to rot_ in solitude, and perish with his name. The fate intended
forMelc/uorlnchofer, a member of the Society, who only metaphori-
ca ly exposed her abuses, the fate of denfh awarded to him by the gene-
ral and his assistants, was providentially averted, as we shall read in
the sequel ; but the terrible letter of the law is enough to convince us
that It was not passed in vain, nor obtained as a "priviletre" without
steady and resolute infliction. °

Such are the prominent features of the Jesuit-Institute. The de-
spotic aristocrat, Richelieu, termed the Constitutions of the Jesuits a
mode^l of administrative policy,— words signifying nothing; for, surely,
any form of government can rule men if they can be induced to bind
themselves by a vow of perfect obedience, and be made to keep it, beino-
kept in awe by penalties similar to that of expulsion from the Societ?
of Jesus in the day of her glory. The perfection of a government con-
sists in Its ensuring the greatest possible freedom of thought and action,
compatible with ail interests, individual and collective; where the spi-
rit of " party" is left to its own resources, without the arm of statutes
to "protect Its selfishness; where the mental and corporeal energies
of men may attain their greatest development,— with the rewards of
labor adequate to maintain the mind in comfort and the body in satis-
faction ; in a word, where men may seek and find their position as
destined by their organisation— the only guarantee of happiness in the
social state. The Jesuit-Institute presupposes too many difficult pre-
mises for the conclusion of that great argument. It is only when we
have thoroughly meditated the endless adaptability of the human mind
that we can conceive it possible for a man to live contented under such
a domination. As a system of monkhood, it is undoubtedly the clever-
est that has ever been, and, it is to be hoped, ever will be invented or
concocted. Its mechanical products in all the departments of human
action naust be referred to the endless adaptability of the human mind,
to which, positively, any motive is sufficient to eventuate the greatest
exertion in any given circumstances. The book of " Spiritual Exer-
cises IS a more remarkable prod uction than the " Constitutions." The
former, in practice, efltctuates that frame of mind without which the
Constitutions would be powerless, excepting where its penaflies can
operate on th<e basest organisations. It is the training under their con-
stant influence which stamps or moulds every Jesuit, with unerring
exactness, as to the various mental qualities that enter into his compo-
suion. In eff-ect, what have Ignatius and his followers done in the
Constitutions, but expand the primitive ideas of his spiritual strateav
Jorming his legion, giving it a head to command obedient soldiers--
obedient by every possible motive that can promote and ensure human
action? But the natural cleverness of the founder is still brilliant in
the prominent essentials of his Institute. Let us consider: Luther had
raised his mighty voice— its echoes were still resounding— acrainst the

160

UISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

avarice of the hiernrchy-priests and prelates. Ignatius stipulated for
no pay to his troops, however important inijr'-it be llieir functions. The
monk's were out of date, if not contemptible ; but Ignatius soon con-
vinced the cardinals that nothing was further from his intention than
to institute an Order of monks ; his Jesuits would wear the dress of
ordinary ecclesiastics, or totally conform to that of the people among
whom they lived. Here was another capital idea, and of wonderful
use in after times. There was to be no public rehearsal or chaunting
of the breviary among the Jesuits, — in other words, no canonical hours.
The Jesuits, I'ike Figaro, must be here, there, and everywhere. This
was a bold innovation, but it took place in the age of Luther, when
only bold idoas could cope with the rising spirit of the times. The
Jesuits were to be select men, clever and good-looking, active, healthy,
and determined in their vocation; vast lovers of their Institute, whose
prime duty was to withstand and check the progress of the Reforma-
tion ; and, lastly, the Jesuits were placed under the immediate protec-
tion and patronage of the pope, who, as we have seen, was just in need
of such a band.

So much for the sagacity of this first Jesuit, as to the means he took
for securing patronnge in the right quarter— means which depended
only on himself and his followers to remain in constant activity. But
look within— see how he thumb-screws the novice, and yet preserves
the integrity of the man— whatever that may be — keeping his distinct-
ive passions alive, only directing their energies to "spiritual objects,''^
that is, all which concerned the Company— its " temporal and eternal,'
between which there was, indeed, little or no "difference,"— making
the practice of " religion" a veritable new nature to him, easier than
any other; and the habit once gained, he wore it as you wear a gar-
ment. And to Holy Obedience what allurements were given in the
fact that it would procure all things for the Jesuit, both here and here-
after; every necessary comfort of body; every gratification of mind, if
he would only, by one gigantic effort, throw himself, without reserve,
into the gulf of her collective interests, which constituted her "inte-
rests"— the portentous "party" of religionists. Thus unreservedly
resigned, in theory— for that was all — he was certain that his individual
ambition, or " interest," would be completely consulted : for very rarely
did the Jesuits misplace their workers. Throughout their history we
shall very rarely find "square pegs in round holes, or round pegs in

square ones." • r j • u

Those who were essentially religious by organisation, found, in the
Society, ample food for their yearning; and the Society proposed to
them a thousand motives for the cultivation of their delightful garden;
that beautiful Eden, where no forbidden fruit of temptation could allure.
These " spiritualists" of the Society vvere ever the adornments of which
she could boast, and the world was compelled to admit their claims to
admiration. The Society uted them, in their innocence and simplicity,
as a foil against her rancorous enemies. They were the "ten just
men" in her Sodom. Meanwhile, tis6 penalties lor ^^iso-.enience, tne
manifestation of conscience, the declaration of each other's faults.

ISOLATION OF THE COMPANY.

161

promoted exact discipline in the letter of the law, just as the former
motives alluded to kept alive iis spirit. Or, if the Jesuit indulged his
corrupt nature, how strong were his motives for imitating the cunning
Spartan, who was permitted " to carry oflf things by stealth," but se-
verely punished if in the fact detected.

Ignatius isolated his Company: he made it strong by union, by sup-
pressing the hopes of individual ambition: — the Jesui; vowed never to
receive any ecclesiastical dignity — in fact, he vowed fr ^m the very first
to live and die in the Society.* She made her men for her own use.
Only imperative circumstances — only manifest expediency could induce
her to permit an exception to that rule of her constitutional grammar.
Besides the vows of chastity, poverty, and obedience, the Jesuit takes
six other vows relating to his Institute. Three of these refer to the
rejection of dignities extra societatem, out of the Society. He vows
to reject them unless compelled by the obedience which he owes to him
who can command him under penalty of sin — nisi coactum obedientid
ejus qui mihipraecipere potest s^lb poena peccati. By this only the Pope
is meant, not the General of the Society, not the congregation of Car-
dinals during an interregnum. He also vows to denounce ail who can-
vas for those dignities. And further, to ensure ulterior contingents, he
vows, in case he becomes a bishop, to " listen to the advice of the
General and others of ihe Society." True, he only vows to "listen"
to the advice, not to seek it, not even to follow it in case he hus betlt-r;
but who can fail to perceive that the result must be as contemplated by
the vow, nay, by the organisation of a Jesuit ?t To other monks, their
Order was but a stepping-stone to the dignities of the Church. The
bonds which held them to it were easily sundered. The Order was,
as it were, common property; a common store-house of ecclesiastical
functionaries. Party-spirit, indeed, actuated the Order, but it was com-
paratively powerless when its largest figures could be subtracted and
posted in another ledger, where other debits required a per contra.
To the Jesuit, however, his Society was a Maelstrom : she sucked him
down entirely, or threw him up, as she listed. He belonged to her:
she did not belong to him. She would reward him according to his
"merits;" woe to him if /ic attempted to make her a "stepping-stone."

♦ Here followa the formula of the simple vows: — "Omnipotent, Eternal God ! I, JV.,
although in every respect most unworthy of thy Divine presence, still, confiding in thy
infinite bounty and mercy, and impelled by the desire of serving thee, — Vow, in the
presence of the most holy Virgin Mary and thy universal celestial court, to thy Divine
Majesty, Poverty, Chastity, and Obedience perpetual, in the Society of Jesus ; and I
promise to enter that Society in order to live and die in it — ut vitam in efi perpetuft
degam — taking all things in the sense of the Constitutions of the same Society. Of thy
immense bounty and clemency, therefore, through the blood of Jesus Christ, I pray
and beseech that thou wouldst vouchsafe to accept this holocaust in the odor of sweet-
ness; and as thou hast granted me the desire, and permitted the offering, so mayst
thou grant me also the plentiful grace to fulfil it. Amen."

t The extraordinary vows are as follows. 1. To go to any " Mission" in obedience
to the pope. 2. Not to permit any relaxation in the vow of Poverty. 3. Not to pro-
cure any dignities in the Society. 4, 5, and 6. Those I have mentioned in the text.
A seventh is also named, but it ia included in tbo Hrst formula, namely, to enter the
Society, and accept any post assigned to him by the general. See Aradekin, Theol.
Trip. tom. ii., part ii., tract i., c. vi., art. v.
VOL. I. 11

ttt Jt^ fit

1 1'

162

HISTORY Q¥ THE JESUITS.

This points at once to the main characteristic of the Jesuit-Company^
its loudly, uncompromisinc: arislocran/ — the source and end of all her
power, and of all her machinations. The great body of Jesuits were
servants of the general and of the favored few, comparatively speaking,
who voted, like Venetian Senators, in the General Congregations — the
ProJ'easi of the Company. Soon, very soon we shall find that aristo-
cracy established in practice : but it resulted directly from the theory
of the Constitutions — the organisation of the Society. No greater
source of abusH could exist. It was utterly inconsistent with that hu-
mility which best beseemed them as religious men — bearing the name
of Him who used not even the power he possessed, except to raise
those beneath Him to a seal beside Him, in his kingdom. Other Orders
of monks were republics — democracies, and nothing the better for that.
All the superiors, and the generals themselves, remained in place for a
limited time only. At the end of two or three years, a chapter or
assembly, a general Congregation would raise up new subjects, and
displace the old officials. It was a time of glorious excitement. The
approach of these assemblies excited in the cloisters an universal fer-
mentation, roused desires, filled hearts with hope and fear, engrossing
every mind. The grent mass of the Jesuits had nothing to do in the
election of their general, except to pray for a good one, of which, how-
ever, they were to be no judges. Perhaps nothing was more quietly
managed than the election of a general among the Jesuits. If he was
not chosen by the Virgin Mary, as was Aquaviva, according to Nierem-
berg,* the aristocrats of the Company soon came to a determination,
which was only the result of a small majority, almost always certain
before its declaration. Once elected, the general "-uled 'or life in abso-
lute sway — surrounded by his "assistants," aided by all his Professi,
in a word, in the centre of his aristocracy. If he was an Aquaviva, he
might make himself some trouble, as we shall find in the sequel : but
when the number of Professi increased, and the Company was cul-
minating on her meridian, the reins were slackened, and the general
might bite his nails as he heheld the distant but coming cloud, fraught
with doomed calamity. When the aristocracy rose in its might, the
Company rolled on her troubled ocean like a ship whose ballast has
canted. That was the time when the tide turned against the Jesuits :
the time when they no longer deemed it necessary to seek above all
the approbation of their general.

The enjoined care in the choice of officials is worthy of notice.
These were to be, and generally were emphatically, men of business —
cool heads and icy hearts. Cheminais, Bourdaloue, Segneri, were
always simple subjects of the Society, esteemed, but powerless. The
Company was proud to number them amongst her members: she en-
joyed their glory as wealth that belonged to her. She flung their repu-
tation in the face of those carpers whom other members, less estimable,
attracted; but she gave them no authority. The reason might be, that
those minds, wnhardened by the charms of literature, would not possess

* Vida de S. Ignacio, c. 18.

THE STIRRINa MINDS OF THE COMPANY.

163

the requisite firmness, or that, having become tnn much enliffhlened bv
study, they would not evince that docility which was exacted. Thev
were appomted to teach, but not to govern men: from all times of the

.hTir^' \u '"''" ^""P'T^ ^^^^ ^^•^" «'^ theologians, practised from

heir youth upwards in the subtleties of the Schools, accustomed by the

long experience of the confessional to distinguish and direct all the

cTnhrnT °K '^" '''""i! "^''' .^^'^''"^ become, by oft-repeated trials, as
Wh y obeying with suppleness as of commanding with authority.
Such we shall find, to the letter, the princes of this monarchy : such
were the Cottons, the Lachaises, the,LetHliers, so renowned in French
history. But their fame is the result of their intrigues. Who has ever
heard of the sermons of Cotton, the theological lessons of Lachaise, the
books of Letellierr These men hud only one kind of talentJhit of
"Stirring minds with skill: they were elevated to posts where they
could display their talent with effect. Of course there resulted always
Irom such appointments, a damaging prejudice against a Society to
which nothing was useless, and which, distributing her employments
amongst all her children, confided to some the care of exteidincT her
glory by labors which command applause, to others that of strenfTthen-
ing her power by machinations which the interest of the public'found
It impossible to endure.*

Other abuses, closely allied to perfections, will be pointed out as we
proceed I have anticipated times and their workers, in order to sti-

Xn?n '^' T^ °[ '^' ''^^V '"^ ^""^^ conclusions from facts as we
advance together. I return to Ignatius and his primitive outline. The

K rnnn7' h /.^^' "^^on^^titutions'' is, that they lay a foundation and
build round about the "hanging garden" of the "Spiritual Exercises."
and sustain the props thereof,~or, like the banian tree, always striking
in new roots and striking out new branches. Herein is tlie focus of
my admiration of this wonderful Spaniard. He may never have
guessed, imagined, or foreseen that the voluntary beggars of his order
would rise to the right hand of princes, sway the destinies of nations
and frighten the world with a new terror. But he has the merit of hav-
ing laid the foundation of a superstructure that might have permanently

a'snin ^"?"'''"r' ^'^ ^.' ^'''' ^''' ""^ ^ ^'g°^' '^«« ^^ ^ ^^'dier, less if
a Spaniard, less of a monk. Still he was a shrewd man, yet full of
imagination ; a calculator, and yet no gambler in human chances. An-
other Lycurgus he was: but a Lycurgusof a deeper mould and higher
power-since he was a child of Christianity_a child of the Church.
He was a man of one idea: too much learning had not made him mad.
His was a Spanish will, which means a haughty, indomitable will, that
would have bridged the Red Sea, if the waters had not parted. "If
by ordinary means I cannot succeed," said he once, " I will sell myself
rather than disband my German phalanx !"t ''

The praise of extraordinary devotion cannot be denied him : all his
practices, nis visions and spiritual visitations, his subsequent miracles
attest the fact (to the Catholic); but with these excellencesTet!)

' i ^

* Linguet, Hiat Impart, des Jesuites, t. i.

t Bouhours, &c.

, M/igmisKumm^

164

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

lei

others. His mind was endowed with the cunning of the fox, (so ele-
gant in his manoeuvres,) with the constructiveness of the spider, (so
persevering in her toil,) with the sagacity of the elephant, (so clever
with his proboscis,) and the cool, sound common sense of Oliver Crom-
well, who both knew how to make and manage fanatics, to serve a
purpose. Ignatius was no fanatic, nor was Oliver Cromwell. Both
had ends to accomplish, and they knew the right way thereto : both
had ambition — that of Ignatius merits the greater approbation; for, after
all, he gained what nobody lost, which cannot be said of Oliver Crom-
well.

Ignatius made his religion the basis of his monarchy: thus he pos-
sessed an appeal to a motive as omnipotent as it is inexplicable. Con-
vince a man that he works for God and with God, and he will believe
himself omnipotent. His belief will be the most reasonable in the world
— if we assume all that he takes for granted. Now, Ignatius inspired
his followers with this belief: Mohammed did the same: Cromwell
did the same : and all lived to triumph. They were therefore extra-
ordinary men, and by no means stark mad, as people called them, or
simple fanatics.

See how Ignatius catches at the spirit of his times. His monarchy
had taleni"! of the highest order for its rampart and defence. He
doubted the general efficiency of universal talent: he would seize the
salient point of intellect — the peculiar talent (which every man has)
and fortify it by a well-directed and exclusive exercise. What was the
result? As a mechanician has a lever for one movement, a screw for
another, a wedge for a third, a pulley for a fourth, — go had Ignatius an
orator for one enterprise, a statesman for another, (though he eschewed
politics,) a philosopher for a third, a deep-toned moralist for a fourth,
and — observe the important fact — a gentleman for all. The novices
have rules of politeness to study, and the Jesuits were generally, if not
always, conspicuous for their gentlemanly bearing. Frivolous things,
no doubt, but ask the world what they think of their effect.

Such an institution could not fail to be successful. Its success to
superficial observers (the unreasonable enemy, and the open-mouthed
admirer) would appear to be the result of mere intrigue, or divine in-
terposition — "so wisely did they charm" — whereas its success was the
necessary consequence of genius (which is power), acting against dul-
ness (which is weakness), in the midst of a thousand circumstances
which iavored that success. Nor was its novelty the least important
of secondary aids.

line arte Pollux, et vajjiis Hercules
Eiiisus, areas nttigit ijrneus !

The world beheld the Jesuit's work, and was astounded. The Jesuit
was aware of the admiration he excited. He was also confident of the
"good" he effected. Both facts stiraulaled to greater exertion; achieve-
ment became his temptation. And the world — the unreasonable world
— taxed his energies with jfolou^ reqijirentents. He n-as expected to
be a pattern of every excellence in the midst of a perverse generation.

THE SECRECY OF THE INSTITUTE.

165

Enemies sprung up like weeds in a tropic marsh. It is useful to the
wise to have enemies; they increase vigilance and redouble exertion.
Hence the comparative, if not the positive, superiority of the Jesuits
in their observance of the second vow, and the exemplary conduct of
multitudes among them, during the space of three hundred years.
1 he watchfulness of their Institute, its system of mutual admonition,
Its manih'station of conscience, its spy system, effected this in a great
measure ; but the Argus-eyes of watchful enemies gave vigor to that
very system, and lent one more motive to individual integrity. How
soon they made enemies! And why? This history will explain most
ot the reasons— some creditable to them, others disgraceful. Nor must
their sudden success be overlooked ; nor the secrecy of their Institute,
lo the exterm, as every one not a Jesuit was called, the knowledge of
the Institute was forbidden without express permission of a superior.*
Ihe world was unreasonable enough to object to this pertinacious
secrecy .^^ Nobody has a greater right to complain of secrecy than the
"world. Soon the foulest imputations were laid to the Jesuits, and
they were suspected of entertaining a very immo.d system, which they
were ashamed and afraid to make public. It was only their vast suc-
cess that produced this clamor; how far that success was promoted by
unfair means, is a different question ; but assuredly it was unreasonable
to make the Jesuits bear all the blame for keeping their Institute secret,
since the practice was a standing order among the monks. The Fran-
ciscans, the Dominicans, the Barnabites, bound themselves to obey the
same injunctions.f And yet why not publish the Institute? Why
object to show the world both that there is nothing in it of which you
are ashamed, or on which other statutes may be founded to be certainly
kept secret ? It will be hard to answer these questions without an
appeal to other "usual practices"— which leaves the question unan-
swered--.or without resorting to sophistry as flimsy as gauze. In point
ot fact, however, all the statutes of the Jesuit Institute were not written
law— or rather not printed; for even in the first general congregation
decrees were omitted as being "private business"— pma/a /on/wm
negotia.X The consequence is that we stumble now and then into an
hiatus, which we cannot help thinking, from both sides of it, must

contain some very curious provisions; for instance, between xlviti

34 and xlix. . . . 30; two being omitted; and between cxl. ... 61,
and cxLi. ... 03, two more are left out ; though it is almost evident
that in the former the power of the General is concerned, and in the
latter the temporalities or possessions of the novices. What a pity to
omit such curious topics ! Assuredly these decrees would not disap-
point our curiosity, so eager for " private business." They would not
disappoint us as Adam Contzen, the Jesuit apologist, tells us the here-
tics were disappointed when they first beheld the C^onstitutions. brought
to light by some speculating Dutch printer, about the year 1005.

* Reg. xxxviii.

t Const. Gen. Franc, c. vi. Cleric, reg, in officio pr.Tp. Cass. reg. c. iii. p. 8.
«»; J°" quidern omnia, sed pleraque, pra^termissis videlicet iis, qua? privata tantum
negotia continent. Vide " Ad Lectorem" in Decret. Cong. Gen. Ed. Ant. 1702

ITili

166

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

"Good God!" the Jesuit exclaims sarcastically, " how the preachers
exulted, how our enemies shook hands congratulating, when in the
tri.de catalos^ue they saw 'The Constitutions and Rules of the
Jesuits !' What a crush of buyers there were ! They boasted of the
hidden places of the Society being laid open — her secrets detected,
penetrated to the bottom ; the most recondite mysteries of Antichrist
were brought to light! But iniquity lied unto herself," says Adam
Contzen, "they found nothing but what was holy, pious, religious."*
"This edition of truth, that is of the Rules," continues the Jesuit,
"annulled the belief of a thousand lies; whilst the foe prepared to do
us harm, he conciliated to us many thousand men." If such was
really the fact, how inexpedient then was it to put under a bushel those
Constitutions, and leave it for a speculating Dutchman surreptitiously
to show forth to the world, all full of admiration, the "sincerity of the
Society, her most holy scope, and the integrity of her laws."t

In the estimation of the Jesuits, at least, there was nothing wonderful
in the fierce hostility they encountered. Long before — during Kenelm
Digby's Ages of Faith — St. Basil, St. Benedict, St. Bernard, St. Domi-
nic, and St. Francis, had the mortification to see their respective monks
very roughly handled — simply, we are distinctly assured, because
" with their holy life, doctrine, and preaching, they aided souls, and
opposed themselves to the torrent of vices and abominations, and sup-
ported w ith their shoulders the Church which seemed menaced with
ruin"f — \x\ xhe Ages of Faith! O mores catholici! "And as their
manner of life," continues the Jesuit Ribadeneyra, " was different to
that which was followed and admitted by the other monks of those
days, the novelty of their Rule and Institute produced wonder and also
indignation in many who persecuted them ; and books, disputations,
and sermons censured and condemned that manner of life as an innova-
tion, as suspicious, and pernicious. The Apostolic See was forced to
take the thing in hand, and with her authority repress the insolent, and
defend the Institutes which she had approved; and the most holy and
most learned doctors, St. Thomas and St. Bonaventure sallied forth to
encounter the enemies of all religion and virtue, and rebut their
sophistical and deceitful arguments, as they did with marvellous erudi-
tion and prudence, and gained the victory over those infernal monsters
— alcancaron vitoria de aquellos monstruos infernalesT^* Brave
words, decidedly. Soon he comes to the front of the world's offending:
" Now, as the Institute of this our least company of Jesus — nuestra
minima Compania de Jesus — has some things difl^erent to the other
Institutes (although she agrees with them in the essentials of an Insti-
tute), it is not to be wondered at that many take offence at them, and
for not knowing how well founded they are in reason, in the antiquity

* Diecep. De Secretis S. J p. 24. Ed. Mogunt. 1617. t Ubi supra, p. 25.

t Para que con su santa vida, dotrina, y predicacion, ayudassen a las almas, y se
opusiessen al torrente de )o8 vicios y maldades, y snstentassen con sua hombros
la Yglesia, que parecia amenazar ruina. Ribaden. — Tratado . . . de la Comp. de
Jefiiis- npdirntion,.

^ Tratado . . . de la Comp. de Jesus. Dedication.

THE ENEMIES OF THE JESUITS CLASSIFIED.

167

and the doctrine of the saints, and how proportioned and appropriate
they are to the end which the sams CoVnpany proposes, find fault with
them and deem them out-of-the-way novelties. Some of these reprovers
and censors are heretics, and pestilential men, and enemies of all reli-
gion, particularly with respect to the points which present to them the
greater resistance. As to these oppugners I have nothing here to say
— inasmuch as their vituperation is our glory, and their reproach is our
praise. There are others who, although Catholics, do not live as
Catholics and faithful Christians, nor conform to the law of God, but
are rather buried and overwhelmed by their vices, and abhor religious
men who strive to lend them a hand to extricate them from that quag-
mire in which they remain — men who seek and take occasion to abuse
everything which thwarts their passions and desires." So much for
the first and second class of Jesuit opponents. The Jesuit goes on with
his classification. " Others are not wanting (and perhaps they are the
majority) who easily believe what they hear, and with greater facility
tell, what they have heard, and without investigating and purifying the
truth, blame what they do not know nor understand, and think that
evil which they do not know to be good." The fourth class is more
interesting. "But what shall I say of some religious rnen [monks]
who are so satisfied and pleased with their own Institute and manner
of life, that whatever in other Institutes differs with what they observe
in their own, think it wrong, and strive with the same measure to mea-
sure the unequal works of God ? Let them be praised for being satis-
fied with their vocation, and acknowledge to our Lord the mercy he has
done them in their vocation, esteeming their rule as the best adapted
for themselves; but let them not condemn the things which in the
other orders diflfer from theirs, since neither he who eats has reason to
judge him who eats not; nor he who eats not, to condemn him who
eats, according to St. Paul ; and to do the contrary, is to straiten the
divine grace which, as saith the apostle St. Peter, is various and multi-
form." It is the devil again who is to bear the blame for the opposition
to the spirit of Ignatius. "The stratagems of Satan," says the Jesuit,
"are many and very various; sometimes he openly strives to undo the
works of the Lord; at others, he transforms himself into an angel of
light (as saith the same apostle), and, under the color of religion, im-
pugns religion, to the great detriment of the same religion and scandal
of poor simple folk, stimulating some religious men [monks] who with
the cloak of zeal and piety, disturb other religious men who are their
brothers, and all soldiers and ministers of the same Lord." Having
finished his classification, he proceeds as follows : " Wherefore it has
occurred to me to write this treatise, and to imitate in it the true men
already named, the glorious and most learned Doctors St. Thomas and
St. Bonaventure, and (although with unequal wealth of spirit, learning
and prudence) to give the reason for certain things of our Institute,
which some oppugn, for not knowing well the reasons which the Com-
pany has for using them. I hope, with the infinite bounty of the Lord,
that he will fuide us in such a manner, tha.t p.W those who with clcir
and dispassionate eyes should read it, may understand that the things

168

HISTOKY OF THE JESUITS.

which at the present time seem noveUies, were ancient, and used in the
church of the Lord in past ages ; and that our Institute has a most
excellent end in view, and that the means she uses are most reasonable
and fashioned to attain that end. And with this, those who, for not
knowing our Institute, think ill of it, will be disabused ; and those who
knowingly oppose it, will give way or be confounded ; and the Lord
(whose work the Company is) shall be glorified as her author and pro-
tector ; and the good will be edified and more kindly disposed to what
they shall see founded in reason, in antiquity, in authority, ip doctrine,
and custom of the holy Fathers and masters of all Institutes."*

Ribadeneyra fulfils his promise. To the Catholic triumphantly he
proves all he undertakes. Fathers, Councils, and Catholic Reason fly
forth at his bidding, and every distinctive characteristic of the Society
is proved to be established, as he promised, in the antiquity, authority,
doctrine, custom of the Fathers, and Catholic Reason. By this Jesuit's
showing, you will be astounded by the fact (if you did not believe what
I said of Ignatius and his Institute, in the first pages of my work) —
you will be astounded by the fact, that the essential features of this least
Company of Jesus are as old as ihe sun of Rome. Her name, her ab-
sence of any peculiar dress, the absence of a choir, her gratuitous ser-
vices, blind obedience — obediencia ciega que pide y ensena la Com-
pania, — her esfhewing of church-dignities, manifestation of con-
science; in a word, all are antiquities, and only revived by holy Fa-
ther Ignatius. In truth, there's nothing new under the sun!

This establishes the fact that Ignatius and his companions knew
what they were about. They worked with an object. We can now
believe that before drawing up the Constitutions, Ignatius had read the
rules and histories of the religious orders;! and only selected what ac-
corded with his own peculiar organisation. Thus all the mind of Ca-
tholic antiquity had a share in constructing the Jesuit. The multiform
man is but a patchwork after all. "Legion" is a subscription-devil.
The whole mystery is explained. Allis quite natural. The"inspira-
tiori," the " revelation," the " lambent flame" round about his head,
which the Jesuit biographers talk about, is all moonshine for" poor sim-
ple folk," — la gente simple y vulgar. Neither Christ nor the Virgin
Mary has a share in the Jesuit, as the Jesuit Tollenarius affirms in the
famous Imago.X He is the joint manufacture of the Fathers, the Coun-
cils, Catholic Reason, and Don Ignacio, ci-devant warrior, penitent, an-
choret, strolling preacher, pilgrim, and now General of the Jesuits, and
sturdy right arm of the pope and popedom. Such a man, and such
companions, (Ribadeneyra, whom you have heard, was one,) are ex-
pressly needed. The pope of Rome, the Catholic kings of the earth,
bethought them that such men would be valuable friends to their cause —
the subjugation of the masses, at that time set in commotion by the
ardent breathings of liberty, civil and religious. Oh! 'twas a glorious
prospect — a spirit-stirring something-beyondness ! Far across the wide

* Tratado . . . de la Comp. de Jesus. Dedication. t Bouhours, ii. 343.

X Post Christum et Madam Socieutis Auctor et Parens Sanctus Ignatius, p. 78.

THE PROSPECTS OF THE COMPANY.

169

oceans, too, Atlantic and Pacific, millions were waiting, ready to be sub-
dued to the yoke. The sword would compel, but "Christianity"
would induce, subjection. The preaching of the Gospel could secure
the reign of Mammon. The banner of the cross would sanctify the
tyranny of kings. And the kings of the earth made friends with the
Jesuits, gave them their hands, and with their hands, right joyously,
full purses; and for a time they worked together in amity — friends
indeed because friends in need. The first movements of the Jesuits
heralded the sublimest epoch of their achievements. They began with
hazardous enterprise : they have rarely shrunk from peril. If they be-
come monopolists, they will be visited with the odium of those who can-
not cope with them either in the peculiar quality of their commodity, or
the price of the article, which was dirt-cheap. For "nothing" you
might have the services of men of action and men of study : men qua-
lified for daring enterprise, and men capable of profound policy ; men of
dauntless resolution, and men of insinuating manners ; men who can
win the favor and gain the confidence of the gentler sex, and men who
can mingle in all the intrigues of state policy ; men who, with a mar-
tyr's zeal, will risk everything for the conversion of the heathen abroad,
and men of polemic skill to carry on controversies at home ;* but, withal,
in mercy, excuse him, if you can, should you find, for ever and ever,
in the Jesuit, a complete devotedness, body and soul, to the interests of
his order, ever ready — nay, eager — at the least sign of holy obedience,
to perform any function in that Company, which now undertakes, with
papal approbation, that is, secundum artem,lo drug mankind with what
she calls —

A THOUSAND NOSTRUMS FOR ALL DISEASES.f

* Baptist Magazine, No. cxi.

t Mille agitent morbi, mille ulcera, mille dolores ;

Ilia (iomus causas mille salutis habet. — Imago, p. 454.

For Man's thousand diseases and ulcerous ills
This Company mixes her doses and pills.

(

BOOK IV. OR, lAINEZ.

Splendid was the prospect before Ignatius and his troop: full of
difficulty, but full of hope — for an unconquerable Will impelled them :
to dare, was to be victorious. The Vicar of Christ had declared to the
disciples, the designs and intentions of the Eternal respecting their
leader. Two worlds of virgin-pagans were added to the world of cast-
away Christians. The barbarians, as they were deemed, of the East,
and the cannibals of tlie West, were destined to compensate the Church
for her losses in this little old world of ours — nostra piccolo e vecchio
mondo. These barbarians and cannibals were to supply the place of
the heretics consigned to perdition. But it was incumbent that a man
should arise full of charity, zeal, courage, and Apostolic zeal where-
with to fill a multitude of such heroic workers, ready to sacrifice their
labor, sweat, blood, and life, to the preaching of the Gospel and the con-
quest of souls ; craving nothing in return — stipulating no reward for
their labor, excepting only the "merit" of the performance — whither-
soever the sign was given to them, thither to rush professionally bound,
to do the work of the ministry, enlarging the limits of the Church, and
God's kingdom, as far as worlds were discovered, and realms could be
penetrated by a dashing, headlong apostolate. Nor was the little old
world of Europe to be resigned to the heretics without a struggle.
Luther and Calvin would find their match in Ignatius and his Jesuits.
They would be met by preaching, teaching, writing, disputing. Schools
would be planted against schools, pulpits would be raised against pul-
pits, voices would be opposed to voices, learning to learning, books to
books, until the bank of heresy be broken, and its masters ruined for
ever.*

A beautiful prospect — in the issue to the pope and his Catholics :
but dismally the reverse for their antagonists. The struggle would be
fierce — injiuman passions would be roused — dread calamities, individual
and national, would attend — but what mattered that ? The er.d seemed
desirable. Let it be attempted. Let the strife begin. God wills it.
God has raised up a man (o fight his battle. The Liokeu-down knight
of Pampeluna is the IViohi.mmed of Christendom, lias not such a
deliverance chanced many a time and oft in the troubie^i of the Church?

* Bartoli, DelV Ital. p. 1, ef seq.

METAPHORICAL GOLIAHS AND DAVIDS.

171

Rose there ever a " leader of heresy" without " a champion of the
faith" to shiver a lance with the monster ? Did not the great Athana-
sius brave Arius to the face ? Did not Cyril of Alexandria put down
Nestorius ? Was not Jerome a match for Vigilantius, and two others
besides? Did not Augusiin demolish the xManichees? Did not Ber-
nard crush Abelard ? Did not Dominic annihilate the Albigenses ?
And even at this blessed hour— if there be another heresy brooding
in the breast, biding its time, there will arise, as there will be needed,
the heart, the hand, the zeal, the chivalry of some new David to shat-
ter the head and humble the pride of the blaspheming Goliah.* And
men will suffer, without being bettered in body, in heart, in mind.
Civilization will be retarded. Men will retrograde. It will require
hundreds of years to school memory into forgetfulness of the hideous
strife, of which there will be ten thousand monuments in every history
— in every land — which the minds of our children must learn to re-
member, to be treasured as a new gospel, but bereft of all charity — all
brotherly love — all the sweetest feelings that enable us cheerfully to
work through our pilgrimage to heaven.

Ignatius was the new David of the present strife. His nine other
Davids demand a short description. Peter Lefevre was the son of a
Savoyard goat-herd. Evincing an aptitude and inclination for study,
his father took him from the flock and sent him to college. He became
a proficient in Latin, Greek, and Rhetoric; and subsequently proceeded
to Paris, where, in the college of St. Barbara, he took his degree in
1530. He had just commenced his course of theology when Ignatius
entered the same college to commence his hopeless philosophy — but
also, as it appears, to gain a proselyte in Peter Lefevre. They became
acquainted. " Ignatius could not have found a soul better adapted to
his design, nor Peter a companion more to his taste." Ignatius set his
eyes on Peter as a fit " companion of the work he was machinating,"
— per compagno deW opera die machinava, — and Peter confided in
Ignatius as "a master of his soul, which was beyond his own
guidance." It appears that he had the misfortune to be strongly
tempted by the flesh. Scruples of conscience supervened. He found
a refuge in the man of the " Spiritual Exercises." "Against the sug-
gestions of carnal concupiscence, gluttony, and vain-glory, which were
so troublesome to him, Ignatius prescribed his own practical method of
pulling up, by the particular Examination of Conscience, the roots of
those affections, one by one, from the heart, where such poisonous herbs
usually sprout." For two years Ignatius attended the patient, appa-
rently without alleviating the symptoms of the disease. Peter was still
in utter perplexity, not knowing what to do with himself, soul or body,
when Ignatius, seizing the happy moment, told him, as though in con-
fidence, that he intended to cross the seas for the Holy Land, there to
give his labors and his life for the conversion of the infidels. Peter

* Bartoli's notion. " E forse hora se ne tiene altri in petto, e trarranneli a luogo e
a tempo, secondo le contingenze de' secoli avverine, ove a spezzare la fronte e
i'orgogiio d'nlcun nuovo bestcmmiatore Goiia, sia mestieri ii cuore, la uiano, il zelo,
e la gagliardia d'alcun nuovo David," — Veil' Jtal. p. 3.

til

172

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

rushed into his arms — his heart was full of affection — embraced him
tenderly, and offered to be his companion. The Jesuits call him '♦ the
first-begotten of Saint Ignatius" — il primogenito di S. Ignatio.* Le-
fevre made himself useful to his patron; he proved himself worthy of
the choice by the cultivation of those qualities which were at first evi-
dent in the man predestined to be a Jesuit, by the founder. He pos-
sessed the most peculiar dexterity in throwing spiritual hints into fami-
liar conversation, conversing in a manner so ingenuously familiar,
without betraying any artfulness, and yet with such exquisite art, and
with such powerful effect, that he seemed to put his hand into the
heart of his hearer, there to stamp the idea and emotions he sought to
excite. His method was to fall in cleverly with the conversation of
those whom he met, just as if he embarked in the same ship with them
for a voyage of their choosing. Then, by degrees, putting his hand
to the helm, he turned the argument to his design, which, we are as-
sured, was always the soul's salvation, and he did it so well, that im-
perceptibly his hearers found themselves where they, at first, least ex-
pected. He always took his objects by surprise ; his arms were ever
invisible ; he was never suspected, and, therefore, found no resistance.
In the opinion of Ignatius he had no equal in the management of the
" Spiritual Exercises." He won for Ignatius three new companions^
Lejay, Brouet, and Codure, three choice spirits, all masters in theology,
and two of them priests ; the first a Genevan, said to be an angel in mind
and a rare genius; the second, a Frenchman or a Belgian, just as it
suited his purpose to declare. " He gave out that he was of Picardy, for
a very useful reason," says the Jesuit Damian. " It was lest he should
be driven from Paris and France on the breaking out of the war between
King Francis and the Emperor, he being born inCambray, and, there-
fore, a subject of the latter. This dissimulation,^^ observes the Jesuit.
" made up the military band of ten" — et valuit ea dissimulatio ad
Decuriae numerumA Codure was a Frenchman. Francis Xavier
was the Founder's second acquisition. In the opinion of the Jesuits,
" if Ignatius had made the conquest of no other member, he would not
have been at all less fortunate than he wiio finds a precious pearl, and,
in order to possess it, gives all he has, becomes fortunately poor, and
with a single but most advantageous gain, compensates for a thousand
small losses.J Xavier became the "Great Apostle of the Indies" — the
" Alexander of the Missions," — which last was nearer the truth, as we
shall see in due time. Xavier was born in Navarre, at a place of the
same name, not far from Pampeluna, where Ignatius received his salu-
tary shot — il salutevole colpa. He is stated to have sprung from one
of the oldest and most illustrious families of Navarre. He studied at
Paris, graduated and professed philosophy for more than three years,
with great applause. When Ignatius insinuated himself into the heart
of Peter Lefevre, who was Xavier's friend, the latter looked upon him
with contempt and loathing. The excessive humility of the man was

• Bartoli, Dell' Ital. 96—100.
t Bart, ubi supra, p. 101.

t Synop. Primi Soec. S. J. — Prcmar.

"the
Tht

»eq.

xavier's conversion.

173

revoltin|r to Xavier. His spiritual suggestions elicited a joke or a
scolf. It was thus evident that a different method must be tried on
one_ who seemed, at the very first, a pearl of great price. Xavier was
ambitious. Ignatius resolved to attack him by that ambition itself, just
as Judith, says Bartoli, with the love of Holofernes, to gain him first
thereby, and triumph over him at last. Xavier was anxious to shine
—eager for literary renown. Ignatius applied himself to find him
pupils and hearers. He won and brought them to him. In every pos-
sible way he made himself appear interested in the honor of the vounff
professor. Xavier had a heart: it was touched : it melted at this dis-
piayol kindness: he began to look on Ignatius with diff-erem eyes:
the most despicable of men becomes amiable when he shows himself
"a friend in need"— I mean, as the world goes: for, in truth, it is not
every heart that would receive a blessing or a gift from the thino- it
despises. Ignatius stopped not there: "he tempted him, he sedu°ced
him by the enticement of praise ... he became Xavier's admirer:
then, by degrees, insinuating himself into his confidence, and master-
mg his ambifous deJres, he led him away." " Believe me," he said,
"the vaiD honors of earth are too little for a heart so generous as yours.
I he kingdom of heaven alone is worthy of you. I do not pretend to
extinguish your ardor for glory, nor to inspire you with grovellina sen-
timents, //e ambitious— ^c magnanimous : but give your ambiuon a
higher flight, and display the greatness of your soul by despisingall that
IS perishable."* Such is the Jesuit account of Xavier's conversion.
1 rue or false, it exhibits a method whose efficacy has its source in a
perfect knowledge of the heart. If Ignatius did not win Xavier by a
similar method, there can be little doubt that it was practised on many
occasions, and for many purposes, by those who so glibly and ostenta-
tiously describe the process.t The youth, only in his twenty-second
year, joined Ignatius. Lainez and Salmeron were Spaniards: the
former in his twenty-first year, a "master in philosophy;" the latter in
his eighteenth, and yet "consummate in Greek, Latin and Hebrew."
1 hey were travelling in quest of knowledge, after the manner of the
ancient sages, and had a mind to see Ignatius, who is said to have been
even then " m the odor of sanctity." He met them at the gates of
1 aris. I heir conquest was easy. Ignatius passed them through his
Exercises ; they emerged accomplished— destined to be famous, both
of them— and one to succeed the founder in the Generalate. Bobadilla
was also a Spaniard— a man of fire and energy—" no ordinary o-enius "
in quest of" divinity at Paris : but he fell into debt. Ignatius |ave him
money and the Exercises, and he remained his perpetual companion,
bimon Rodriguez was a Portuguese, concerning whom his father had
predicted on his death-bed "that God had chosen him for great things
in his service." He joined Ignatius with the intention of preaching
to the Turks in Palestine. These were, with Ignatius, the ten first
Jesuits, now about to interest us with their attempts and achievements.:|:

* Rnuhoiirs, i. p. 18S.

t Bartoli IS, as usual, excessively voluminous on the subject. Ubi svprH, p. 101, et
***■ t Bartoli, Bouhours, Maffeus, &c'.

174

HISTORY OF TUB JESUITS.

The reader will not be surprised to hear that amonjcrst the innumeratle
fuulls found with the Jesuits, the very number of the first founders has
been considered portentous. The number Ten, says the Calvinist
Misenus, is termed .^//a» bv the Pythagoreans: whence, not without
a mystery, the first who t ■'.^'^■^ the Jompany were ten, for thus the
Jesuits support the popedom, m Alias bears the burthen of the skies
— vertice suppo.silo sidera fiilcit Otitis. It is unaccountable how a
Calvinist could assimilate the popedom to the skies: but a Jemit in
disguise, on the contrary, found in the number a presage of the won-
ders which the Company would perform. With admirable wit, at
least, "Florimond de Raimond," (the Jesuit P'.'fome,) a staunch op-
ponent of the Protestants, said that '* the Company would be that de-
cuman, or tenth wave, by which the bark of the pirate Luther would
be sunk."*

Scarcely was the Company established by papal mandate, when the
ten first Jesuists found themselves in position. Ere the Constitutions
were drawn up, the Society was in action. What were they to do?
Work. That was the watchword. Anticipating the theoretical net-
work of the Constitutions, Ignatius issued a few regulations for the
guidance of his soldiers, the sum total of which was, ''to have God be-
fore their eyes always as much as possible — with Christ for a model —
to see God in their superiors — obedience being an infallible oracle — a
guide that never leads astray: — mutual charity, silence, except when
forced to speak, religious deportment, were enjoined. Wit, eloqu^ I'ce,
wisdom, were nothing in comparison of virtue: affronts and reproaches
would be their best reward for their services to their neighbor, the only
recompense that the world gave to the labors of Christ. Should they
commit a fault which might become public, they were not to despair;
but rather to give thanks to God for permitting their fauU to teach them
the weakness of their virtue: let them be more humble for the future,
and let others profit by the warning. Let them be neither excessively
gay, nor gloomy, nor cast down ; but firm in their vocation, ever on
their guard against the evil spirit, with his contradictory suggestions to
deceive by the propensities. "t

Francis Xavier was despatched to India as Apostolic Legate. Bo-
badilla had been appointed, but he fell ill, and thus unfortunately lost
the chance of being canonised for converting millions to the faith and
innumerable and stupendous miracles; but he would have given more
trouble than Xavier, and thus his illness was a blessed event for the
nascent Society. When the man fell ill, Ignatius "thought before God

* Decumus, i. e. decimtis, menna tenth, and also huge, in which sense it was applied
to a wave by the Latin poets — decumanifluctus, Ovid, with his occasional affectation,
■ays —

" Qui venit hie fluctus, fluctus supereminet omnes :
Posterior nono est, undecimoque prior." — Trist. lib. i. 2.

As the storm-wave of humanity, kings and nations, the Society should bear this motto
in her " pride of place." Bartoli quotes those words of " Klorimond ;" but he takes
good care not to say that this Floriniond was no other than the Jesuit j^icheome, with
a borrowed name. See Piaccius, Moreri, and Barbier.
t Bouhours, p. 295.

FIRST MOVEMENTS OF THE COMPANY.

175

to fill his place" and go himself to India — which would hove been,
perliaps, more disastrous for the Company ; "or rather," adds the Jesuit,
who never flinches at an interpretation, "or ruiher, he thourrht before
(iod to choose him whom (iod himself had elected:" — a ceFesiial ray
illumined him at once — and Francis Xavier was the man. "Xavier,"
he exclaimed, "I had named Bobadilla for the Indies: but Heaven
names you to-duy ; and 1 announce it to you in the name of the Vicar
of Jesus Christ. Receive the appointment which His Holiness lavs
upon you by my tnouth, just as if Jesus Christ presented it himsdi',
and rejoice to find the means of satisfying that ardent desire we had to
carry the faith beyond the seas. This is not Palestine only, nor a pro-
vince of Asia, but immense lands, innumerable kiii;,rdoms on entire

world. It is only so vast a field that is worthy of your courage and
your zeal. Go i.rother, whither the voice of God calls you, whither

the Holy See sinds you — ond inflame all with the fire within you

the fire divine — Id, y encendedlo todo, y (dmmtdto en fiie^o divi/io.'"*
These last words were the Founder's talisman on all similar occasions :
they fanned the flame of enthusiasm: for where is the heart that would
not brave every peril whereat humanity shrinks, if but sublimed by
that unlimited confidence in its power by those words of fire inflamed.
Other posts were filled with equally resolute champions of the faith and
popedom. To Venice was sent Lainez, Le Fevre to Madrid, Bobadilla
and Lejay to Vienna and Ratisbon, and to Ireland were despatched
Salmeron and Brouet, whose mission is somewhat important and inte-
resting.

Pope Adrian IV., an Englishman, had, in the twelfth century, made
a grant of Ireland to King Henry II. of England, on the simple condi-
tions that the king shoud pay him a yearly tribute for each house in
Ireland, that the Catholic religion should be restored to its former
respectability, and the people be made to lead a life of commendable
decency.!" If the first condition proves that there were houses in Ire-
land, the other two suggest the probability, at least, that neither the
religion nor morality of Ireland wa, then in a flourishing condition.

However, a papal grant is not a bird in the hand : though the pope

a man who had been a beggar long enough to feel for others — did not
think proper to consult the will of the people, Henry smothered the
Bull, biding his time, lest he should burn his fingers. Providence — ■

* This usual ph. e of Ignatius in the original, is taken from Nieremberg : the
speech from Bouhours. It is astonishing how diffuse and profuse the Jesuits are in all
such matters. However, there is really history in all they write— quite as much as in
their deeds recorded. They tell us that Xavier had been forewarned by dreams of his
appointment. He dreamed that he carried a huge and very black Indian on his
shoulders. You will see the thing engraved in the Imago. He also beheld in a dream
vast seas, full of tempests and shoals, desert islands, savage lands everywhere hunger,
and thirst, and nakedness, with endless labors, bloody persecutioiu , " perils of death."
Suggested as usual by desire, these dreams are possible enough; but the Jesuits will
have them to he supernatural.

t " Titiilus ille priftm Henrico collatus ferturabAdriano IV. .... eaiege,ut Sedi
Apostolicaj singulos asses pro singulis nibernia3 domibuSi quotannis persolveret, ac
rathohcam Ile'igionem ad pristiriuui dccorcm, et popuium ad Jaudabilfcm vitse noriuam
redigeret."— .4rsdeA:ira, Theol. Trip. t. i. p. 306.

176

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

you mny bo sure thnt was his interpretation — caTte to his nssiatnnce :
an adiillery vvus coiiiruiUt'il by one of the kings of 'relariil : lu' was
expelled : Henry received him with open arms, espoused his cause,
and permitted some Welsh adventurers to attempt the conquest of Ire-
land for himself, which they effected with the greatest j)ossible ease.
In 1174 Henry saw himself acknowledged lord supreme of all Ireland.
The consequences were most disastrous to the people. A griping
aristocracy amongst whom the country was portioned, noted in their
revenues without a thought for the national welfare, the religion of the
people, or their morality. Selfishness and oppression swayed the
deblinies of those Christian Catholics — be it plainly understood, for
there were no Protestant persecutors in those days of Catholic (or uni-
versal) Catholicism. The evils, thus begun under the reigns of ortho-
doxy, were not likely to cease when " religious" rancor was superadded
to national oppression, as a stirring cause of resistance. Men were not
wanting to make both causes serve their selfish purposes, whilst the
misguided people infallibly smarted for their betters. " Roaring bellows
of sedition" fanned the flame, and " incendiary Pharisees" stirred up
the embers. A " rebellion," of course, followed, in the reign of Henry
Vlll., and the Pope of Rome, Paul III., of Jesuit notoriety, took the
Emerald Isle under his immediate patronage.* The Irish, who had
little reason to be satisfied with English rule and English contrivances
for the last four hundred years, were easily brought to abhor, and well
they might, the proceedings of Henry VHL, in religion and morality,
whilst the Catholic party took care that this "virtuous indignation"
should fester into the loathsome ulcer of " religious" rancor. Many
circumstances combined to aggravate the question. In every other
country society had taken a step in advance. For good or for evil, it
matters not here to prove, but still there was movement. The hitherto
stagnant compound of mind and sentiment was stirred to its uttermost
depths. Hopes and fears flamed floating on the surface, and kept it
simmering. There was nothing of the kind in Ireland. No hope, no
prospect, gave Irishmen a motive to spring from their childhood, when
all the world else was grown older, if not belter. Civil dissensions,
beggarly contests about " dirty acres" and pelf, kept up their natural
eloquence, practised their tongues, but their minds slept on — the mo-
tiveless inaction of children. Political chaos, moral anarchy, were the
products of aristocratical domination ; but in the theory of their ancient
religion there was no mutation. This was, this is at the present time,
the result of mental supineness. It holds also to the Irishman's nature,
his organisation. An Irishman is essentially a man of outsides — a
man of surface, which is, however, always interesting as a pretty land-
scape. In depth he is greatly deficient. Over the surface of things

* The hopes of the pope were centred in young Gerald, a boy of about twelve
years of age. He was conveyed beyond the reach of Henry, and after being chased
from country to country by the tyrant's policy or revenge, " he was at the recom-
mendation of Pope Paul III. taken under the protection of the Prince Bishop of Liege,
and afterwards into the family of his kinsman. Cardinal Pole=" — Lingard. vi. p. 324.
Would to Heaven that we could ascribe this " patronage to sympathy for affliction."

THfl FORTUNES OF IRELAND.

177

he sports and shakes ofT wit from his active wings. Reasoninir fatigues,
overpowers, disgusts him. He will grant your conclusions if you will
spare him the trouble of following you through your major and minor.
But his self-love, his pride, are splendid to behold in every phase of his
calamities. These support, these rouse his energies, these constitute
his motives of acquiescence or resistance, as the case may be ; and
these motives were, and are, the foundation of his clinging to the old
religion, even when really of no faith whatever, if tested by the diclates
of morality. Hence, a Catholic bishop said that " the Irish believe
Jike saints, though they sin like devils." His country, unfortunately,
had not a fair chance to embrace the opportunity of enlightenment
when the meteor shot athwart the firmament of Europe in the' sixteenth
century. Successive attempts had prepared other countries for reli-
gious and intellectual reform. In her distant nook of the world, far
from the scene of intellectual agitation, how could she learn to think,
and reason, and adopt a vigorous conclusion ? She knew nothing of
Huss, nothing of Wycliffe; she had heard nothing of that booming
sound which preluded to every thoughtful ear the bursting of the iEtna;
and the dense mist above her shut out the bright lightnings of the con-
flagration which fired the intellect of the sixteenth century. Ireland
reniamed " Roman Catholic." She could neither reason herself out
of her faith, nor had she any reason to please her masters by adopting
theirs. It did not oflfer to rid her of oppression. It would not be ac-
companied by bodily and mental alleviation, to judge from past expe-
rience, since what was English and what was oppressive had always
been one and the same. The priests took admirable care to deepen
the notion. In fact, had Ireland been even inclined to join in the Pro-
testant movement, had she even been able to reason herself into doubt
of the old religion, coming from England it was sure to be resisted. In
her circumstances it could only be another motive for withstanding the
enemy who, not content with forcing his yoke upon her neck, would
nail a religion on her mind. Resistance was natural; but, unfortu-
nately, it was the resistance of a madman ; violence and torture stilled
It cruelly. The first suffering, the first shedding of blood, the first
"martyrs" established a "party" which would ever "stir," and has
always "stirred," the resourceless people to their own destruction-
fooling the noble race of Irishmen— ever fooling them as though they
were gaping idiots born only for suflfering and starvation. And what
was the watchword ? Why, the Authority of the ;oo;je— that cruel
thing which had sold their country to the English invader. Fitzgerald
proclaimed himself its champion; "he took arms in Ireland, in defence
of the pope's authority."* His attempt was stifled. Cromer, Arch-
bishop of Armagh, who followed in his track, had no better success.
Henry's power and patronage bore down all opposition. Irish parlia-
ments voted everything he pleased, just like his English convocations.
They passed statutes abolishing papal authority, declaring Henry head

* " Pro pontificie auctoritate in Hibernifl arma 8ump8erat.»--J»oZ^. Liturard. vi. n.
320. ^ -^ ■ -, --- r-

VOL. I.

l.{'

* '

178

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

of the Irish Church, and liberally gave him what did not belong- to them
— the first fruits of all ecclesiastical livings.* Partial insurrections fol-
lowed, if party contests can bear the name — contests without one rational
hope of success in a cause which, to triumph, demands unity of coun-
cil, in the midst of national fixity, industrial energy, and moral perse-
verance, totally devoid of those freezing, petty motives, inseparable
from sacerdotal and papal influence. Partial insurrections followed ; but
Henry's power and patronage rose above all. The Irish chieftains and
the lords of the pale outstripped, each other in professions of obedience
to his authority. A parliament assembled. Ireland from a lordship
was raised to the rank of a kingdom. Regulations were made for the
administration of justice in Connaught and Munster; commissioners
were appointed with power to hear and determine all causes, which
might be brought before them from the other provinces. The aris-
tocracy were gratified, the chieftains were satisfied, the people were
unquestionably better ofl^ than they are at the present day; in a
word, " never," says Dr. Lingard, "'since the invasion of the island by
Henry 11., did the English ascendancy in Ireland appear to rest on so
firm a basis as during the last years of Henry VIH."t And that was
the very time when Pope Paul III. thought proper to send two Jesuit
spies, emissaries, or "envoys," into Ireland: and Ignatius, the man of
such admirable speeches, and such admirable regulations, as we have
read, lent himself to the design — supplied the " incendiary Pharisees-—
the roaring bellows of sedition. "|

Brouetand Salmeron were the Jesuits appointed: the first a French-
man, the latter a Spaniard. It appears that Paul III. took the mendi-
cants at their word, and intended them to work their way as well as
they could to the "any place" of their vows — for they were to start,
apostolically, sine sacculo et pera, totally dependent on Providence: but
a papal functionary, Zapata by name, who happened to be thinking of
joining the Jesuits, resolved to put on his boots and make the journey
his novitiate, and to defray its expenses, as well as to share its peril and
fatigues. In Sept. 1541, the three set out on the expedition. TheJesuits
were invested with all the powers of Apostolic nuncios — so important
did this "mission" appear to the papal patron of Ireland. As usual,
instructions were given to the emissaries by Loyola. They have been
handed down for the enlightenment of his posterity :§ such being the
object, they will, independently of their curious structure, be deemed
interesting. I must, however, preface them with an extraordinary

* " Ignorance of the recent occurrences in the sister island, gave occasion to a most
singular blunder. One d.ay the parliament confirmed the marriage of the king with
Anne Boleyn ; and the next, in consequence of the arrival of a courier, declared it to
have been invalid from the beginning." — Lingard, ibid.

t Lingard, vi. pp. 326, 327.

t Read the admirable introduction to " Facts and Figures, from Italy." Those apt
patronymics of the tribe occur at page 10. See also Beaumont's work, «« L'Irlande
Sociale, Politique et Religieuse." There is much in that book ; it must suggest useful
thoughts, if we pardon the Frenchman his peculiar prejudices.

^ " Ut Societalis poster! quales ad has expeditiones Ignatii sententiS requirantur,

intelligant, non ab re fuerit, quibus ille monitis abeuntes instrnsprit. in.lip.im »> Or.

land, iib. iii. 47. '

JESUIT ENVOYS TO IRELAND.

179

admission by a modern historian of the Jesuits, whose voluminous work
IS intended to show up and defend the sons of Loyola. He says- "In
these instructions Loyola takes care not to speak of tho^e which the
pope has given them; he keeps aloof from politics. Salmeron and
Brouet are the pope's delegates: they have his confidence. Ignatius
endeavors to render them worthy of it, but he does not go beyond.
He knows that the new legates are diametrically opposed in temper
and disposition— that Salmeron is hasty, petulant; that Brouet has in
ms heart something angelical and persuasive; and so it is Brouet whom
iie appoints to hold communication with the Great. All is combined
by Ignatius so as not to injure either of them, but rather to make them
accord for the interest of the Church."* It is possible to combine
"religion' with political machination, and, leaving to the pope, the
wily i au! III., the care of instilling the dictates of the latter, "the mo^t
wise Father" confined himself to the former, but in as political a man-
ner as can well be conceived, and most admirably brought home It
proves beyond a doubt, how well he, or the Jesuit composer of the

document, had studied mankind;

"I recommend you to be, in your intercourse with all the world in
general— but particularly with your equals and inferiors— modest and
circumspect in your words; always disposed and patient to listen, lend-
jngan attentive ear till the persons who speak to you have unveiled
the depth of their sentiments. Then you will give them a clear and
briet answer, which may anticipate all discussion.

"In order to conciliate to yourselves the good will of men, in the
desire of extending the kingdom of God, you will make yourselves all
to all, after the example of the Apostle, in order to gain them to Jesus
Ohrist.t Nothing, m effect, .s more adapted than the resemblance of
tistes and habits to conciliate affection, to gain hearts.

"Thus, after having studied the character and manners of each per-
son, you will endeavor to conform yourselves to them as much as duty
will permit:— so that, if you have to do with an excitable and ardent
character, you should shake off all tedious prolixity.

"You must, on the contrary, become somewhat slow and measured
in speech, if the person to whom you speak is more circumspect and
deliberate in his speech.

"For the rest, if he who has to do with a man of irascible tempera-
ment, has himself that defect, and if they do not agree thoroucrhly in
their opinions, it is greatly to be feared lest they permit themselves to
be hurried into passion. Wherefore, he who recognises in himself that
propensity, ought to keep watch on himself with the most vigilant care
and fortify his heart with a supply of strength, in order that anger
should not surprise him: but rather that he may endure with equani-
mity all that h3 shall suffer from the other, even should the latter be

* Cretineau-Joly, Hist. i. p. 137.

perfecfon of the law of chanty and brotherly love in devoting ourselves for the ^ood

i'o "".r^in^/'i^hl^' '"^"P'"''^'^'' 1"'" <^<'P.v'"b' tl'ei. manners, tastes, and habits, in o'rder
to gain" them first to ourselves and then " to the Lord !"

; [
j,

luiM

f
i <

180

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

his inferior. Discussions and quarrels are much less to be apprehended
from quiet and slow tempers than from the excitable and ardent.

" In order to attract men to virtue, and fight the enemy of salvation,
you shall employ the arms which he uses to destroy them— such is the
advice of St. Basil.

"When the devil attacks a just man, he does not let him see his
snares : on the contrary, he hides them, and attacks him only indi-
rectly, without resisting his pious inclinations, feigning even to con-
form to them; — but by degrees he entices him, and surprises him in
his snares. Thus it is proper to follow a similar track to extricate men
from sin.

"Begin with praising what is good in them, without at first attack-
ing their vices: when you shall have gained their confidence, apply
the remedy proper for their cure.

" With regard to melancholy or unsettled persons, exhibit, whilst
addressing them, as much as you can, a gay and serene countenance:
give the greatest sweetness to your words, in order to restore them to
a state of mental tra"""illity — combating one extreme by another ex-
treme.

"Not only in yot csrmons, but also in your private conversations,
particularly when you reconcile people at variance, do not lose sight
of the facr, that all your words may be published; what you say in
darknesv nuiy be manifested in the light of day.

" In affairs anticipate the time rather than defer or adjourn it: if you
promise anything for to-morrow, do it to-day.

'^ As to money, do not touch even that which shall be fixed for the
expen:5cs which you shall pay. Let it be distributed to the poor by
other hsnds, or employ it in good works, in order that you may be
able, iu case of need, to affirm on oath, that in the course of your lega-
tion you have not received a penny.

" When you have to speak to the Great, let Pasquier Brouet have
the charge.

"Deliberate with yourselves on all the points touching which your
sentiments might be at variance. Do what two out of three persons
would have approved [if called in to decide].

" Write often to Rome during your journey, — as soon as you shall
reach Scotland, — and also when you shall have penetrated into Ireland.
Then, every month, give an account of your legation.*'*

The immense importance of political dexterity is much more striking
in these Instructions than its pious hints. If it be necessary, or even
expedient, for it cannot be lawful, to inveigle minds into piety, that
piety must have its foundation in the weaknesses of our nature— our
lowest sentiments — those which make flattery a motive. It n.ay be an
excuse for Ignatius and the Jesuits that ihe "conquest of souls" was
their passion, the destiny to which they .leemed themselves called,—
that they disregarded tho means in the end so beautiful in theory. If
it be an excuse, it is no justification. No workers unto salvation were

• Orland. lib. iii. 48 { Crexineau, J. p. 134.

JAMES V. OF SCOTLAND,

181

ever placed in more difficult circumstances than the Redeemer and his
Apostles; and yet when did they ever stoop to imitate the devil in his
manffiuvres, as Ignatius with Basil advises, in order to allure men to
virtue and fight the enemy of salvation?*

And the pope's Instructions; what were they? Results will show
their import, whilst we bear in mind Paul's patronage of Ireland.
Brouet and Salmeron reached Scotland. James V., father of the unfor-
tunate aueen of Scots, and the Zerbino of Ariosto—barring the Scot's
amours— was reigning in those times of trouble. Already had the pope
negotiated with James when he resolved to publish his sentence of de-
privation against Henry VIII. James had promised to join Charles V.
and Francis in their efforts to convert or crush the apostate monarch:
but the papal Bull was disregarded by Charles and Francis, who soon
took the field against each other; and the Scot wisely resolved to keep
on good terms with his terrible uncle. Henry was trying to "convert"
him. A Catholic kingdom in his flank was the bugbear. He dreaded
the machinations of Rome in the haunts of orthodoxy. And he was
right in his conjecture. The Scottish king held out. "in the very year
in question his parliament had passed laws in support of the old doc-
trines and papal supremacy. Beaton, his minister, made a cardinal
by Paul III., had been at Rome, and the Jesuit envoys arrived with
letters from the pope, and confirmed the Scot's determination or de-
ceived him with false hopes— certainly obtained his promise to resist
Henry's entreaties. Tired with entreaties, the English tyrant "tried
what virtue there was in stones," and sent the Duke of Norfolk with
ten thousand men to invade the Catholic kingdom. Doom followed
apace : the Scots disdained to fight under the detested Sinclair— the
royal favorite— if we may believe their own historians; or believed the
number of the enemy greater than it was: the result was, they fled
without a blow— men and leaders in irremediable confusion. James
sank under the calamity. He sickened and died— because " he could
not digest a disaster," says Drummond of Hawthornden— like Napo-
leon at St. Helena, who silenced his consulting physicians b/ frankly

* The following is stated to be an extract from a Serraon preached by Dr. Brown
Catholic Archbishop of Dublin at the time in question : but the Sermon is said to have
been delivered in 1551. It was given to Sir James Ware, and is in the Harleian Mis-
cellany, vol. 1. p. 556 ; in Mosheim, vol. ii. p. 85; and in almost every hostile history
of the Jesuits: — ^

«| But there are a new fraternity of late sprung up, who call themselves Je-'uits,
which will deceive many ; who are much after the Scribes' and Pharisees' manner
Amongst the Jews they shall strive to abolish truth, and shall come very near it. For
these sorts will turn themselves into several forms ; with the heathens a heathenist
with the atheist an atheist, with the Jews a Jew, vvith the reformers a reformado, pur-
posely to know your hearts, your inclinations, and thereby bring you at last to be like
' the fool that said in his heart, There is no God.' These iihallspread over the whole
world, shall be admitted into the councils of princes, and t .ey never the wiser; charm-
ing of them, yea, making your princes reveal their hearts, and the secrets therein and
yet they not perceive it ; which will happen from falling from the law of God by
Julfilling the law of God, and by winking at their sins ; yet in the end, God, to justify
his law, shall suddenly cut off this Society, even by the hands of those who have
most succored them, and made use of them ; so that, at the end, they shall become

r\A[r\t\a in oil r».»t;^..o 'FU^.. »K»II I-- — n -■ I T L • • -

"'•', ',•••; •'••'•;•••- ' "•■ J -n^'ii trc rrorstj liian Jews, having no restinu-pluce upon

earth, and then shall a Jew have more favor than a Jesuit."

! :l

-^:r

I ^

182

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

stating his disease to be " a Waterloo driven inwards." Thus the Scot
kept his promise to the Jesuits, and paid the penalty. He died ex-
claiming: "By fraud or force my poor kingdom will fall to Henry of
England. It came by a lass, and by a lass it will go." But the Jesuits
lelt a Cardinal Beaton where the " merit" in the king's » promise"
was sharea by that "cruel antagonist of the Scottish Reformation."*

i^ rom Scotland, Brouet and Salmeron hurried to Ireland. Dis^ruised
almost as beggars, without an asylum, in an unknown land, whose lan-
guage they knew not, still, we are assured, they gained the confidence
01 the most faithful, and were soon surrounded by a flock " whom their
own audacity rendered audacious."! In the short space of four-and-
thirty days these primitive Jesuits, according to their own account,
visited every part of the island. Rapidity of locomotion will always
be the characteristic of Jesuit-angels. Frightful was their account of
matters in Ireland; infinitely worse than they expected— reliaion,
morality— all that was Irish at the lowest ebb: the people barbarous,
savage, and what was worst of all in their estimation, totally destitute
ot priests. The chieftains had not only sworn fealty and obedience to
Henry, but eveti to burn all the pope's letters, and to deliver up hM
men whenever they found them, to the king or his viceroy. The Jesu-
its despaired not, however. They frequently changed i leir lurking
places, and chose their opportunities. They set to work with Masses,
conlession, "indulgences of sins," and permutation of vows.t Ac-
cording to their own account, nothing could exceed the joy of the Irish
at their advent— or the hopes they conceived at the promises of the
Jesuits: "the joy of the Catholics was greater than their discretion,"
and "from the energy of their glances, from the hopes whose secret
their every word betrayed, the sectarians surmised that something un-
usual was passing in Ireland."§ The Jesuits were known to be there •
a price was set on their heads ; confiscation and the penalty of death
were proclaimed against every family or individual who should harbor
balmeron and Brouet-evidently not confining their mission to pious
exhortations, to masses, confession, indulgences, or permutations of
vows. In effect, another account expands the admissions above given,
statmg that the severity they exercised against the people, the heavy
sums they exacted from them in confessional mitigation of the least
fault, and their machinations against the government, exposed them to
such imminent peril that, lo avoid failing into the hands of Henry VIII
to whom the people threatened to deliver them, they took flio-ht and
went to France on their way back to Rome, to Father Ignati'^us, and
Pope Paul Iil.ll But they took Scotland in their flight, and saw enough
to make them despa.r. In vain the pope ordered them back into Scot-
land : they remonstrated 1% The attempt would be desperate. Then

* Orland. lib. iii. ; Cretineau, i.
t Cretineau, ibid. p. 139.

I " Cumulatam peccatorum indulgentiam tribuebant."
§ Cretineau, i. p. 140.

II His;, de Doin Inigo, i. p. 210.

Llngard, vi. ; Andr. Hist. i.

Orland. ib. 68,

THE JESUIT'S METHOD WITH THE HERETICS.

183

It was that they were ordered to return home, and gladly obeying, they
had ihe misfortune to be imprisoned as Spanish spies at Lyons. The
Cardinal de Tournon set them free and gave them money and horses
for the Roman journey, having found them, as may be supposed, in a
pitiful plight after all their adventures.* Such was the result of the
papal scheme in Ireland. The " day of deliverance" was not come.
It was deferred to the time when a Gregory should fill the papal chair,
and a Philip II. the throne of Spain.f

Salmeron and Brouet fell back to their General's quarters : they
were at once placed in position — new battles were to be fought. Trou-
blous times had supervened. Heresy had penetrated into Italy scan-
dal was in the priesthood. Brouet and Salmeron rushed to the rescue.
The latter was unfortunate: instead of vanquishing heresy, he was
himself accused of error, deferred to the Inquisition, but was acquitted
and quieted for two years, whilst the angelic Brouet succeeded in re-
forming the priesthood and monkhood of Foligno, a small, but popu-
lous city in the States of the Church. Its priests and monks were as
Ignorant as they were depraved : Brouet had to teach them grammar
as well as the Ten Commandments.:}: And the nuns of Reggio, too,
he reformed : he curbed the passions of these foolish virgins— this ex-
cellent Brouet, "with the kindness and look of an angel," accordino- to
Loyola's blessed opinion. § *

Heresy was dominant in Lombardy. Ochin, the famous reformer of
the Franciscans, and ultimately the friend of Calvin, the Reformer, was
the leader of its troops. Brouet became its opponent. What was his
strategy? What were his tactics ? He shunned a pitched battle, b n
vanquished in detail. In familiar converstuions, he talked only of
forming charitable confraternities for the benefit of the poor. The
poor adopted the idea. From this point he advanced to the moral re-
formation of his co-operators. The example fructified. Then he dis-
cussed the Christian doctrine in public : his charities and skilful cate-
chising carried all before him, and Ochin, the heretic, was compelled
to retreat. Brouet remained in possession of th^ field, and fortified his
entrenchments. 11

What could resist that Jesuit method ? It begins with providing f r
the immediate wants of hungry and naked humanity. It gains^the
heart. The mind must soon surrender. The minds of most mer are
in their stomachs : a hungry stomach is the universal conventicle of
rebeliton. Then fill the stomach, and th? inmd will readily be filled
Wkh your sentiments — if you choose to imitate the Jesuits.

Fame's trumpet proclaimed renown to the Society of Jesus. The

* Oriand. ibid-^l.

t In spite of the flisrfst cf jhese Jesuitn, atxi th»ir evident dread of tlie daugers on
*« o«;/;*s»ion, at least, v -> are actiialiy toW th-.t th«v Imd conceived, on theii-ueparlnw
m I'*!and, tin? daring pr'-j,,,t2t of penetratinj? into the verv preHPnce of i>nrtr VIS,
-.rder to plead the ciuise of Catholicism " Tb« plan 'was irnpracticaw*: - says
.u - • • ; " ^"'- "'a' inartyrdo! ,va« oflittie cunseciuence in ih«ir «itim«tion.
-■< . ad an end in view — tbey walked odandly as a soldier to victory "— i kx. 141
t Cwt. ih. 143 ; Bikrtol. lih 1 ; Oriand. lib. iii, (.' Cret. ib. 144 ; Hart • «W^

t ^

li ci«i. },. 144 ; oarioi. lib. i. ; oriand. hb. in.

Bart, a it^i—ai

■f

111

184

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

It I

..efl.' '.akJL

S ^^ h ^".1 ^^^'^''.T. °^^^"y 'ong"e : the infant Society was
fondled in her cradle In 1545, five years after the foundation, wfllUm
Duprat, the b.shop of Clermont, and son of the French C^anrel lorTf
that name came forward as the patron of the Society. He fSunded a
college : ha lodged the fathers in his palace, which wa afrerwards con^
verted ,nto a house of the Order: he bequeathed a portion of his for-
tune to the Society at his death. F"'i'on or nis lor-

SoiT^^''wn"'''T" T' ,'^^'^^'^ ^y ^^^ brilliant image of the first
Socety. W,ll,am Postel played the first entertaining episode Snde
the magic wand of the " Spiritual Exercises."

This "universal genius," as he was deemed, and "wonder of the
world," as he was called, offered himself to Ignatius. In addition to
h.s immense learning, Postel was the friend of kings: ords o hlh
repute were his courtiers. He was in the prime of life. He came
Iromthe court of France. This conquest seemed indeed a precious
boon to Ignatius. He received the novice with exultation. ^

1 he result was affl.ctingly disastrous. The " Spiritual Exercises"
began, and proceeded; but failed in the issue: they were to Postel the
proximate occasion of extravagant visions. His mind became disor-
dered: he ta ked of a ^ew coming of Christ, launched nto all the
:^1^^r ^"^ '''^''''-'^ - ^^'^^^^ astrology. tU'prt
Ignatius could not undo the work of his Exercises : the ghost was
raised, but could not be dismissed. Salmeron, Lainez, a ca ^1^1
tried to cure the learned novice. Ignatius tried : but the sain too
failed. Poste was expelled, because "he might have become danir-
ous to the Society " He was imprisoned for 1.is errorsV binhe ne^ve
recovered. He died a visionary, after deluging the world with In-
numerable works, the most extravagant in conception and execution
issuing from " the soul of Adam," which he said had entered into D
body Such was the effect of the "Spiritual ExerLes" on Poste
The tendency to monomania may have been in hini before ; but had'
be^en apparent, he would not have bee« received by Ignatius- the
"Spiritual Exercises" matured his insanity, if they did ^not produce
that "religious excitement" which Esquiroi numbers among the
causes of insanity.^ All his fantastic productions were publSd after
his short experience of the Ignatian method t

The expulsion of Postel produced considerable sensation ; it tended
to prejudice the Jesuit cause in France. To this remot; event is
attributed the feud between the French University and the Jesuits!

* Des Maladies Mentales, t. u. p. 72G.

t Some of Postel's notions were curious. He believprf tint «,«,,,«„ u j

sway over men; ti,at all sects would be saved by Jcsns£t"^^^^
part of the mysteries of Christianity might be demon tr-u'dL relo fe ^
.nterestmg independently of his connection with the Jesuits and hi! n "^ '?

singular productions. lie died in 1581 at a erv nrf J! i ' ,^ numerous and

tinned po'od health, which he attribute \oh's;^^.?XsS/''Th^^^^^^ -oyin, eon-
published a work on this remarkable man, and uptakes to" 1^,3,^^^^^]^'^

THE CRAFT OP IGNATIUS.

185

which has lasted three hundred years. But the cause of the contest
was far deeper in the human breast ; the University-men were mono-
polists, and so were the Jesuits. They could not exist together: they
battled anon : they were destined to enjoy alternate triumphs. The
battle of life includes trade, politics, public instruction, and religion. —
Selfishness arms the combatants ; corporate interests point the blade ;
short-lived triumphs reciprocate encouragement; the strife will last
for ever.

Victory and defeat are the same to the Jesuit-heart in their result,
which is continual effort — the resolve to make the most of the oppor-
tunity. Under the watchful eye of the Founder, the Society was
struggling for the mastery; her difficulties will soon be forgotten in
her triumphant success.

John IIL of Portugal opened his kingdom to Ignatius : Rodriguez
marched to the post. Funds were provided, a college rose in Coim-
bra— the splendid beginning of a terrible end ; but triumphs, not dis-
asters, are now before the Jesuits.

Lefeyre and Dejay were in Germany, reforming the Catholic clergy,
and doing battle to the Reformation. The desperate hatred of both
Catholics and Protestants pursued the Jesuits ; ^hey threatened to
throw Le jay into the Danube. The Jesuit smiled, saying: "What
do I care if I enter Heaven by water or by land !" The stormy Boba-
dilla soon dashed into the same field vacated by Lefevre, who was hur-
rying to Spain in order to found the great college and house of the
Professed, at Valladolid. This achievement was to crown Lefevre's
devoted ness to the cause. The great and the people received him
with exultation. His work was done: he sickened: he was dying:
at Rome, in the arms of Ignatius, he expired soon after, exhausted by
his labors. It was a sore affliction, a heavy loss for the brotherhood.
Ignatius found it necessary to devise some consolation. He had, as
the reader remembers, seen the Virgin Mary with the infant Jesus in
her arms;* he had seen the Holy Trinity collectively and in detail;
God the Father had placed him with C od the Son ; to the beatific
vision he had been introduced, in order to behold, after the fashion of
Dante, " in a great circle of the blessed, his companion Hozes, who
had just died, all shining with light, and beautiful as any of the celes-
tials."! All these things had happened to Ignatius, or he was a most
blasphemous and arrant deceiver to invent them, whatever was his
motive. And now, to console his disconsolate brethren, he pretends to

* There is something very absurd in this vision." To represent Mary with the Infant
in her arms is fair enough ; but for a man to say that he ndw the veritable embodiment
is stupendously absurd. It presupposes the continued existence of the Redeemer's
infancy. Strange, that the absurdity did not strike the inventor, naturally so shrewd ;
but the fact .s, in these matters, to gain belief, the most improbable, unnatural, impos-
sible concDction, is always the most successful. The present reminds us of the f wo
skulls of St. Tatrick. exhibited to the tourist in Ireland. Expressing his astonishment
at the duplicate, he was told that the small skull was that of the boy Patrick, and the
large one that of the full-grown saint.

t Vide con gli occhi dell' nnima il Paradise apferto, e quivi, in un gran cerchio
di Beati, il conipagno sun luminoso, e bellQ. come un di !oro. Bart. Viia. lib. ii, ?,7.

\ mM

IIP

K J^^^Bd^l

MMk

i^B

rrrrEni

"Ml

.■~sii* if'TiStei

186

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

prophecy: he pretends to foretell what he knew, as any man might
know, wcs about to ensue. Ignatius told the brothers that at the verv
same time there was a man meditating to join the Society, who would

T 7il 'T^""^' '^n ^°'' °^ H^""'"' ^"^ ^"'•n««« his gains ; alluding to
the nukelrancis Borgia of Gandia, who had been in constant inter-
course with the Jesuit Araoz for the last three years at least ; who had
corresponded with the prophet; whose wife had died two months be-
fore, leavmg him free to follow out his intentions; who had founded a
college for the company at Gandia, which the same Lefevre had organ-
ised, ^not omitting to stimulate the duke with the "Spiritual Exer-
cises, as we are expressly told ; in fine, who took the vows, about a
year after, with peculiar dispensations by Father Ignatius, as we shall
presently witness.* And yet we are told by a Jesuit that "God had
some years past revealed to Saint Ignatius the designs he had on Don
l^ranc.^co; that Ignatius had affirmed the same at a time when he
could ^ have no human knowledge of the thing, during the life of the
Uuke s wife ; that one day, exhibiting a letter which he had received
irom the Duke to a certain learned and pious doctor, he said: 'Do
you think that he who writes to me is to enter our Company, and is
even, some day to ^e its General V "t So much for the " very authen-
tic testimony of this prophecy."t In truth, these are the contrivances
which show forth the character of this wily Spaniard throughout his
career. Ihese explain the hold he had on the minds and hearts, the
credulity and weaknesses of his followers. As devout as Mohammed,
but somewhat altered to suit the circumstances of his advent, spiritual
power, domination over minds and hearts, constituted the avarice, the
concupiscence of his heart. No apparent immorality could disenchant
the mind of his beholders. It was necessary that he should not be, or
seem to be, as other men; but it will require a degree of credulity
which we may pray never to possess, in order to induce us to hold
Ignatius for anything but a wily practiser on the human heart and
mind, in order to gratify the peculiar ambition within him— an ambi-
tion which, in Its workings, is even like unto avarice of pelf, and con-
cupiscence of lust. *

The success of his scheme surpassed his expectations. In 1540,

when the Company was established, he had but ten followers, vagabonds

Ike himself, houseless, dinnerless. In 1548, there were eiahtv Jesuits,

he pope having consented by a Bull to rescind the restriction which

limited their number to sixty. Henceforth the word "Infinite" would

be engraved on the Company's portals : all the world might knock and

en er: work would be found for all sorts, all manner of aspirants with-

out exception. Within three years after, the Company possessed ten

'establishments in various parts of the world; and in 1549, only nine

years from the foundation, there were twenty-tvvo establishments and

two provinces§— spiritual-military divisions, each with its chieftain or

superior holding on the skirt of Ignatius with one hand, and directing

+ S^v?"'',n7'^ ^^ ^' ^'•''"*^- ^^ Borg." i. pp. 7S, 79, 88, 93, 96.

t Id. .b.d. p. 101 . iij. ii^.j. . ,j^rj^i_ ceii'n^, ,it,_ i p_

$ Orland.lib. iv. 1., et lib, ix. 1.

99.

THE METHOD OF IGNATIUS.

187

the march and order of battle to pairs, to decades and hundreds, to
whom he had but to say " Do it" — and it was done. Everywhere the
Jesuits were in request ; all were eager to receive the new Apostles —
the desperate spiritualists who stuck at nothing. And what a method
was theirs for imposing on the people extravagant notions of their ex-
traordinary sanctity and perfections : to what trials did ihey subject the
men whom they destined to uphold those notions. Rodriguez in Por-
tugal, in order to test the firmness of a novice, ordered him to walk the
streets of Coimbra, and to pray in the churches he passed, without a
cloak on his shoulders, or cap on his head, but bearing in his hand a
hideous and grinning skull. This man had been a noted musician and
singer of Coimbra. A crowd of boys pursued the penitent, hooting,
hissing, bitterly gibing, and insulting. He performed the task, and
was thereupon received into the Society. The same Rodriguez would
send forth, in the dead of night, some of his men to perambulate the
streets, awfully roaring, "Hell! hell! for those who are guilty of
mortal sin." Others he would cover with rags, and send them to beg
in every street. Thus he shamed them— «</ incutiendum ruborem
valuit plurimum. Some he dispatched in the evening to the high-
ways and byways to cry out, " Alas ! alas! ye sinners desist from sin,
since you must die."* The public hospitals were places of trial for
the novices. To the dwelling of loathsome disease, the taverns of
death, Ignatius would send his future Jesuits on trial. The officials
were apprised of his object ; they carried out his intentions ; and treated
the penitents worse than servants, abusing their silence and equa-
nimity. They loaded them with labor and insult. They would com-
mand them to dig graves, to bury the dead. By night they made them
watch beside the sick, cheating their weary eyes of sleep so hardly
earned by their daily labors. On their weak and tender shoulders
they placed vessels of water, and wood, and other burthens. It was
a ceaseless round of occupation on occupation, labor on labor — nay,
even all time for prayer and attending at mass was denied them, ex-
cept on festivals and Sundays. Thus Ignatius would " mortify" even
their pious desires ! And why ? Because he wished utterly to break
the human will, to make it " indifferent to all things," except thrice-
holy Obedience. Whatever was humiliating in menial offices, what-
ever was horribly nauseous, whatever was difficult and harassing, the
servants of the hospital, glad to find substitutes, consigned to tlie peni-
tent sons of Loyola. They were stinted in food, and the little they got
was of the worst description: even dry bread was denied them. If
the probationers happened to be priests, which was often the case, they
added to these labors the care of pious exhortation to the sick, and the
administration of the sacraments. Ignatius would send to inquire into
the conduct of the probationers, to suggest the particular inflictions re-
quisite in particular cases — in fine, to discover who was to be retained
or expelled from the Company. Nor was this all. Those whom he
thought worthy of his band, he continued to " try" in a variety of

* Orland. lib. v. 52.

188

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

ways. He would appoint them not only to one office, but to many at
the same lime ; and thus, not only to preclude idleness in the house,
and to compensate for the fewness of numbers, but also that their pecu-
liar qualifications might be apparent from that variety of occupations,
and ne might see in what each member could excel. Thus it was that
many became fit for many purposes, whilst one was occupied and
kept in many functions at one and the same time — ita multi ad multa
evadebant idonei, ditm imua pluribus occupatur et distinetur officiia :
nor was there ever wanting a proper agent for any business, ail being

trained habitually in almost every function, and in every ofiice nee

unquam deerat, quern cuiquenegolio prxjiceret, omnibus omniumpene
functionum usv, munerumque jam doc/is. The consequence was,
that even those who were naturally timid and irresolute, became bold
and courageous, when applied to various purposes ; for as we pine in
longing and inactivity, when we are passed over in the appointment of
functions, so are our spirits raised when we are selected. Since nature
herself — which is sharpened and polished by long practice — does not
make us so inert and sluggish as we are rendered by the consciousness
of being thought sluggish and reputed lazy. As an instance of this
indefatigable activity, the public secretary of the Company, John
Polancus, may be mentioned. Whilst he was the depository of the
Company's secrets, he had to preach, to fill the offices of calechist and
procurator, — nor did these occupations exempt him from performin«*
the functions of cook and bed-maker to the establishment.*

In distributing his employments, Ignatius always consulted the in-
clinations of the employed. He insisted on thtir perfect readiness to
execute any command whatever :t this was the guarantee of obedience.
He commanded according to their inclinations ; this was the secret of
success.

For the distant employments of the Society, he selected men of great
experience ; he chose the inexperienced to govern under his own eye
at Rome : he would test their ability, and form them himself, whilst he
watched their conduct.;]:

To the laborious missions he sent only men of tried virtue.§

He would spare the weak and imperfect; but his indulgence was
sometimes intended to strike ihem with a sense of their weakness, and
in order that shame should excite them to become more virtuous. ||

If he gave them somewhat difficult em.ployments, it was only when
these were desired, and on the condition that should they be over-
whelmed, they would frankly declare it.f

Nevertheless, if he fell in with any of those violent and untractable
spirits, whose rough temper is invigorated by a robust constitution, he
would give them more work than the rest; and if they chanced to get

* " Itaque publicus Societatis scriba, cui omnia committebantiir arcana, concio-
nibus, sacrisque lectionibus aimul operam dabat j idemque et Christiana; doctrina;
et Procuratoris GeneraJis officlum administrabat ; nee tamen a culinS, tricliniique'
muneribus erat immunis." Orland. lib. vii. 5.

t " En distribuant les emplois, ii avail egard aux inclinations de ceux qu'il employ-
ait, quoiqu'il vouldt que, de leur cote, ils lussent disposes Jl tout." Bouhours, t. ii. p.
24. i Ibid. ^ Ibid. ij Id. IF Id.

.^.«£::

ANECDOTES IN ILLUSTRATION.

189

ill, he did not much regret it, thinking that the infirmity of the body
would perhaps promole the saiviuion of the soul.*

In refusifij,' u fnvor, he gave his reasons, in order that those who were
disappointed might be less dissatisfied; and that he who received a
favor might be more reserved in repeating his applications. He seldom
refused what he could safely grant, and he would sweeten his refusal
with words of kindness, so as to ensure afTection. His r-proofs were
seasoned with mild and polite expressions ; or, at least, he would so
qualify them that they were sharp and severe without being harsh and
acrid.t But he was terrible in his wrath. When a certain member
blamed one of the Fathers on one occasion for street-preaching, Igna-
tius, as soon a^ 'le heard of the fact, roused him at midnight, turned
him into the strcetvand expelled him from the Company, in spite of his
prayers for pardon.J

His confidence in his followers was proof against evil-report; he
would cherish them all in such a manner that each deemed himself a
favorite. He even accommodated himself to the dispositions of all to
such an extent, that he seemed to transform himself into ibprn entirely,
and all with an air so simple, and so natural, that he might be said to
have been born as he afTecied to appear.§

An anecdote or two will give completeness to the method of Ignatius.

A rich man, who had been received into the Society, had w6ll-made
and costly crucifix, to which he was much attached. The General per-
mitted him to retain it. Meanwhile, the novice made great progress in
virtue, and made great efl^orts to acquire self-control. As soon as the
General perceived this, he said: "Very good! Since the brother is
weaned not only from the world, but also from himself, we may take
from his hands the image of Jesus Christ crucified, whom he has in his
heart." The novice was deprived of his crucifix, and he resigned it
without demur.y

His method with novices illustrious by birth or learning, was very
curious. He treated them at first with great deference ; he would call
them Count, Marquis, Doctor, until they felt ashamed of the titles, and
begged to be spared the distinctions. But when he saw that they re-
lished the " maxims of the Gospel," and walked in the way of perfec-
tion, there were none whom he mortified more : he took pleasure in
lowering a man of rank, in humbling a doctor ; and he ceased not until
they had forgotten what they were.^

The following is truly remarkable: A young German, of good talent,
was inclined to leave the Society. Father Ignatius, who had received
him, and thought him adapted for the ministry of the gospel, did all he
could to retain him; but the German would listen to nothing, so strong
was his temptation. Father Ignatius, pretending to yield, begged the
novice to remain yet a few days in the house, and to live just as he
pleased, tmtliout submitting to any rule. He accepted the condition,
and lived at first with all the license of a man who has shaken off tl.e
yoke of discipline. Then he was ashamed of the life he led, whilst he

* Bouhours.
^ Bouhours.

Id.
Id.

t Bart. 224.
T Id.

Vil

'I. .

■

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

Hnaa

2.5

■^ 1^ 112.2

1^ 1^

2.0

1.8

•

1.25 ||U

1.6

„ 6" —

►

^'^

Photographic

Sdences
Corporation

•S^^

<i^ ^

#;«

<?5*

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEI»STER,N.Y. )4S80

(716) 872-4503

190

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

thought of his companions, so modest and so regular, and he at length
regretted his inconstancy.*

If he suspected that some secret sin was the cause of the temptation
to leave the Society, he would often relate to the novice, very circum-
stantially, the excesses of his own worldly life, so as to inspire him
with candor.t

Ignatius evinced the greatest tenderness in the care of the sick; he
would spare nothing for their benefit, and if money was wanting, he
sold the furniture to procure succor.

One of the fathers was tormented with melancholy; Ignatius ordered
some of the novices who could play on certain instruments, and could
sing well, to give a concert round the atrabilarian's couch.J

He often inflicted very severe penances for slight faults, in order to
prevent the growth of abuses; he opposed strenuously all innovation in
the Society, attempted under the name of improvement ; he insisted on
the perfection of his men, but checked the inclinations of his disciples
at court, when he imagined they were striving too eagerly to recom-
mend themselves to the favor of the great, which, it seems, was already
evident ir the case of the Jesuit Araoz, at the court of Spain. He
seems already to have divined one of the causes which would be the
ruin of his Society — the abuse of courtly influence.

Such is his method, as described by his Jesuit-biographers.§ Per-
petually we have before us alleged spiritual ends efl'ected by natural
means, — admirably adapted and unerringly precise. At times we fancy
we are reading the Cyropajdia of Xenophon, or the Letters of Chester-
field, adapted, to the ends of religious perfection. In every page we
have proofs of devotion— of spiritual passion as contradistinguished
from that whose object is sensual gratification. Ignatius applies in the
training of his novice, as we have seen, all the means that the most
cunning and crafty of men employ to compass their ends. He natu-
rally succeeds — then calls the result "approved virtue," "weaning
from the world, and from self," "relish for the maxims of the Gospel,"
"the way of perfection."

All is a splendid piece of machinery — a complicated but regular
clock-work, kept in good repair, and constantly wound by a powerful
motive, perfectly similar, in its eflfects, to that which actuates the long-
nailed, paralysed, long-haired, dust-covered penitent of Brahma in his
hideous transformation. What is that motive?

Each novice, each Jesuit, must necessarily diflfer in motive, accord-
ing to natural disposition : but its intensity will be the same in all

because every natural disposition is studied, and developed, and ap-
pealed to, by the same objects (under different names) which roused its
energies before. The Jesuit system does not transform a man : it does
not stifle the passions. It changes the objects of his motive : his hopes
and fears are kept alive perpetually, by his rules and regulations, and
his work in hand. What is good in a man it does not essentially alter;

* Bouhours. t Id. X Id.

% Bouhours. La Vie de S. Ign. ii. pp. 23-- 34.

IGNATIUS FOUNDS HOUSES OF REFUGE.

191

what is bad (according to common opinion) it permits to remain under
a different name : it uses both good and bad, indifferently, to compass
an end. The German's frolic in the novitiate, (of which we have read,)
and the trainer's method to extort a confession, are strong facts : the
Jesuits themselves relate them : if untrue, they nevertheless attest an
approved system, offered for imitation. Such facts as these— the whole
life of Ignatius (that Cyropsedia of the Jesuits, or model of fact and
fiction)— evolve the history of the Jesuits more satisfactorily than the
violent denunciations of their enemies, or the gushing laudations of
their friends.

There are facts in the life of Ignatius which make us wish to believe
that his followers have belied him, in representing their founder in
other circumstances, which compel us to believe him an arch-deceiver.
By his steady, ynflinching perseverance, he merited success. His de-
termined efforts necessitated achievement. His ambition was to gain
the whole world by the means he invented or concocted. If there was
more policy than human benevolence in his nature, it mattered not, as
far as mankind are concerned. Thousands were benefitted by his head,
if not by his heart. He opened a house of refuge for unfortunate wo-
men, and called it Martha; he opened another for endangered maidens,
and called it Catharine. Neither of them did he caW Magdalen. It
seems as though he would delicately spare a blush to cheeks that wished
to blush no more, by not perpetually reminding them by that usual
name, of what they had been, and what they were required to become
in return for — board and lodging. Ignatius actually put himself at the
head of the penitent troop, and conducted them to the xMartha. He knew
how the degraded would feel that honor, and what the world would
think of it : it was a fine sight to see, however. It is a wretchedly
poor Christian sentiment to feel indignantly scornful of woman's de-
gradation, by way of making her conscious of her iniquity. Full many
would rise from the awful mire — the dismal torments of their crime —

were they not irrevocably branded for ever — unutterably despised,

whilst he who has caused or shared the crime is not the less unworthy
of leading to the altar the fairest, the purest, the richest of the land.

Ignatius founded houses for orphans of both sexes. He touched the
hearts of Rome: they opened, and enabled him to be the kind father of
the fatherless, the hopeless. He had a predecessor in this noble work,
whose example was not thrown away on the founder of the Jesuits. A
few years before, famine and disease had devastated the north of Italy.
Many an orphan there was hopeless and without a helping hand. Cast-
away they were ; but the million eyes of Providence looked sweetly
upon them, and stirred the Bethesda of the human heart. A Venetian
senator, Girolamo Miani, made a gathering of these cares of Heaven,
received them in his own house — nay, he sought them out, even as the
man anxiously seeking his hundredth sheep. His sister-in-law scolded
him roughly, talked of his ruining himself, beggary for the comfort of
strangers, and what not— the usual predictions that selfishness invents
to clutch a copper or a morsel of bread. Girolam,o heeded her not. He
was a rich man: he had patronised the arts and the trades by collect-

192

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

ing costly plate and the handsomest tapestry : and now he would pa-
tronise the fatherless, and see if he would not enjoy himself more
thereby. He sold his plate and his tapestry to get these poor little ones
food, raiment, and instruction— food and raiment for body and soul to-
gether. A good thought, and a right good method, and most likely to
succeed— for a sermon with a loaf is infinitely betteMhan a text without
one to the famishing poor and the helpless orphan. Girolamo found en-
couragement — which speaks a good word for that bad age— and so the
good man set to work with heart and soul, and multiplied his charity.
Sweet it is to see a good thought and a good deed expanding— even as
a drop of cold water to a big warm ocean. At Verona, at Brescia, Fer-
rara, Como, Milan, Pavia, and Genoa, he established houses of refuge
for the same good purpose. Now, good as well as evil will sometimes
find followers, imitators,— and friends joined Miani. A congregation
was enlisted amongst the regular clergy, and statutes were drawn up,
on the model of the Theatines. The main object of the confraternity
was extended from the care of orphans to that of unfortunate women.
This was the Society di Somasca, founded by the good Miani, and ap-
proved by Paul III., in the year 1540, when he established the Jesuits.
Here was a great enterprise, a noble speculation. Poor, helpless chil-
dren its object, degraded but repentant woman its care. It succeeded.
Earth and Heaven rejoiced, and blessed the good thought of the good
Miani. It cost him his plate, and i' cost him his pictures: but these
were nothing in his estimation as compared to the joy he felt when the
work was done. That is the time to compute your loss and your
gains— and not till then. . . . Ignatius followed in the track of the
good Miani, and cared for poor women and orphans. Let not the imi-
tation diminish applause ; it were better to cheer the deed, and wish for
it a thousand imitators. And behold how, even to the present day,
young orphan hearts are grateful to Ignatius. These orphan asylums
founded by Ignatius, still subsist, now under the direction of old Giro-
lamo's brethren, the Somasques; and every 31st of July, these children
go to the church of the Gesu, and in remembrance of him who fur-
nished an asylum for so many generations of orphans, they serve at the
masses which are celebrated on the day of his festival.*

And the children of Israel, too, claimed his attention. Many were con-
verted. Ignatius founded a house for them, and if he did not hold out
mercenary motives for their conversion, as is asserted— so desperate was
his zeal— he sheltered, he fed, he instructed, or got them instructed, on
their becoming Christians. He induced the pope to issue a mandate, by
which Jewish children, who would turn Christians contrary to the will of
their parents, should have all the wealth of the latter — imo vero Judae-
orum liberis ad Christum contra parentum voluntatem venientibus,
bona ipsorum omnia Integra omnino essentA Bouhours, however, says
that they " en /tenV^raien/"— would inherit:— but this translation suits

the times, not the original.| All money got by usury the lawful

owners being unknown— should fall to these converts ; and a tax for

* Cretineau, i. 189.

t Ribaden. lib. iii. c. Jx.

\ Vie, i. 301.

■»t

INFLUENCE OF IGNATIUS WITH CROWNED HEADS. 193

the same object was levied on all the synagogues of Italy.* Hard con-
ditions for the poor Jews decidedly: but ihe end was good. Thev had
only to be "converted :" its premium would be bodily rest and exemp-
t on from taxation. That "only" was nothing to Ignatius, but what^a
bitter thmg it was to the children of Judah. In truth, it was better t(J
.; J m\T'^ t^T'°"' ^?^" ^ "Christian" converted by such a mo-
tive. Not for the Jews alone did Ignatius yearn in his world-craving
ambuion. The Turks, the infidels of every clime-all were invited tS
enter the house of the catechumens.

In the nriidst of these labors, Ignatius followed in spirit all the iour-
neymgs of his distant disciples and apostles. At a time when epis-
tolary communication was both difficult and slow, and constantlv
endangered by the shifting scenes of war, Ignatius found the means
ot Irequent correspondence. His craft and skill triumphed over everv
obstacle. He constantly knew the exact state of the missions, and could
console, direct, and cheer his men in their ceaseless labors.t He was
the centre of his magic circle, thoughtful, looking into the future: his
every Jesuit was a radius thereof, constantly progressing to the brink
ot the universe And he was become the magnet, the motive-powerof
he moral world m the sixteenth century. As he had his apostles scat-
tered over the world, whose achievements his will and approbation
promoted, so had he friends in almost every cov .' of Europe, whose
good-will he insured by his extraordinary tact and discretion. He
corresponded with John III. of Portugal ; with Ferdinand, the king of
the Romansjt with Hercules d'Este, Duke of Ferrara ; with Albert of
Bavaria, and the notorious Philip II. of Spain, when Charles had flung
on his shoulders the gloomy destinies of his kingdom. He " directed"
Margaret of Austria, the daughter of Charles V. Meanwhile he
watched with the same solicitude over the imperfections of the least
novice m the Society, as over the greatest interests concerning which
the powers of Europe craved counsel.§ An example will show the
man s boundless influence.

A difl:erence arose between the pope and the king of Portugal. The
Cardinal Alexander Farnese,the pope's nephew, obtained the cardinal's
cap from Paul III., for his friend, Michael deSilva, a Portuguese, then
Bishop of Viseu, in Portugal. The king objected to the nomination,
on the score of privilege: the subject was to owe that promotion only
to his king. De Silva fled from his bishopric to Rome, where he was
publicly and right honorably invested with the cherished purple.
Vengeance pursued the ambitious fugitive: he was deposed from his
bishopric, and deprived of its revenues, by royal mandate. The Vati-
can consoled the rebellious subject by investing him with power. De
bilva was appointed apostolic legate at the court of Charles V. The
quarrel was likely to become conspicuous, serious consequences to the
Uhurch, in those ticklish times, were apprehended, and the pope

t SS^Im • "*' *"^'"^- . .u . + Cretineau, i. 184.
; Th.8 title was given to the prince next in succession to the Eraoeror of Gprn.«nv
ofigiaated wiin ine eldest sun of ChnriBmncno ivro„„i„„.. ;. .- u: ^^---j-

it origiaated wiin the eldest Hon of Charlemaane.
cradle °

VOL. I.

Napoleon gave it to his son in t^e
% Cretineau, i. 231.

--- J

194

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

■I

"complained to Ignatius," — such are the Jesuit's words — respecting
the conduct of John III. The universal man wrote to Lisbon, where
his advice was well received. He negotiated with the pope and the
cardinal. He was successful: a clever compromise ensued. It is very
characteristic. The king restored the episcopal revenues to the ex-
bishop, and the pope granted the king considerable privileges in favor
of the Inquisition established in his kingdom.* These external occu-
pations never interfered with his domestic duties : the concerns of kings
and queens revealed to him the wants of the age. These it was his
object to supply by his method. His credit with the princes of the
earth was, therefore, of infinite service to the general of a company,
whose men should go forth perfectly trained, and instructed in all mat-
ters in which they might be called to take a part. The art of govern-
ment is based on the knowledge of men and measures.

Already had Ignatius been opposed by rancorous enemies : his men
were accused of the foulest practices. They were denounced as here-
tics; they were charged with revealing the secrets of the confessional;
but the accusations were not satisfactorily brought home ; the accuser,
a priest of Rome, was punished v/ith perpetual imprisonment " for
certain crimes at last revealed," says the Jesuit biographer.t The
opponents of the Jesuits are invariably represented in the worst light by
their historians and friends; an imputation, an innuendo, a slur, a stab
in the dark, are freely administered. Whatever foundation there may
have been for the charges above named, it is impossible to discover ;
the Jesuits were acquitted by the papal authorities, and the charges
are, in their broad announcement, improbable : they are incompatible
with the present views of the Society. It had no leisure for crime: its
virtue was high in the market : policy, if no higher motive existed,
must have made the first Jesuits chaste, discreet, and orthodox. At
all events, strong in papal protection, patronised by the potentates of
earth, increasing in strength and numbers, in a word, with their glo-
rious prospect, they could bid defiance to their enemies, whose discom-
fiture they pictured as the judgment of Heaven.^

* Bouhours, ii. 21 — 23.

t Ribaden. lib. iii. c. xii.

t Quisquis es, insanis frustrk conatibus uti
Desine : nam Solem nulla sagittaferit. —Imago, p. 565.

Vain are your efforts! Stay your aims begun —
Fools that you are ! No arrow strikes the Sun.

BOOK Y. OR, SALMEEON.

Its presiding genius, the vigilant Ignatius, beheld the enlarffin«r
scope of his enterprise ; events aided in its development. The Council
of Irent sujDervoned. An appeal had been made by the Protestants,
to a Genera Council of the Christian Church, for a judgment on the
doctrines m litigation. Other motives, in other quarters, as the reader
IS aware, urged the measure on the pope in spite of his reluctance.
He feared for his prerogatives. With regard to the Protestants, the
decisions of such a council must be condemnatory. There could be
no compromise in favor of litigants whose cause of contest—whose
protest had been a ready judged, already condemned, by the very
authority which xyould preside in a "Council of the Christian Church."
rope y'\"™^"\ VII. had announced his acquiescence in 1630; he died,
and left the fulfilment to Paul III.

The Council opened on the 13th of December, 1545, in the cathedral
01 irent. It was destined to prolong its sessions, or sittings, for the
space of eighteen years. Its object was to define, from the arguments
and opinions of the bishops and other dignitaries, the fathers and doc-
tors o{ Roman Catholic Christendom, past and present, the doctrines
and discipline of the Roman Catholic Church. Its decisions would be
hnal; anathema would be superadded to every clause against the pre-
suming dissentient.* It would be the utter annihilation of heresy, as
was fondly imagined. In a speech delivered at the opening of the
council. Bishop Cornelius Musso told the prelates assembled that thev
should come into that city like as the worthy and valiant Greek cap-
tains went into the wooden horse wherewith Troy was taken bv sur-
prise, t ''

The infant Company of Jesus had flung into the controversial arena
wrestlers of nerve and agility—an earnest she had given of the coming
epoch, when her arsenal would send forth the armaments which blazed
to the world as fire-ships of equivocal destination: only results would
prove whether they destroyed the enemies of Rome, or damaged the
cause for which they were fighting. Two Jesuits, Lainez and "Salme-
ron, were selected by the Pope as theologians of the Holy See ; another

,nt ^^^ 'k®ii" ^""O"''' following the Sessions. Each begins with « Si quis dixerit— if
t Peignot, Predicat, p. xix. and elsewhere.

!■

196

niSTOllY OF THE JESUITS.

Jesuit, licjny, roprosented the Cardinal Bishop of Augsburg. This
distinguished lionor rivetted the eyes of the "religious" world on the
young Society, so fondly rocked and cherished by the Father of the
Faithful. Lainez and Salmeron were young; the former numbered
but thirty-four years, the latter not auite thirty-one; but both were old
in experience, und that constitutes the maturity of man. Ignatius gave
them a preparatory lecture adapted to the occasion, and similar to that
which he addressed to the Irish legates. After becomingly insisting
on the standard preliminaries, the greater glory of God, the good of the
universal church, and due regard mr their own spiritual advancement,
lie proceeds to display his habitual tact and dexterity as follows:-—

" In the Council you must be rather slow than eager to speak —
deliberate and charitable in your advice on matters doing, or to be
done; attentive and calm in lis

listening — applying yourself to seize the
mind, intention, and desires of the speakers, — &o that you may know
when to be silent or to speak. In the discussions which shall arise
you must bring forward the arguments of the two opinions in debate,
so that you may not appear attached to your own judgment. You
ought always to manage, according to your ability, so that no one leaves,
after your speech, less disposed to peace than he was at first. If the
matters which shall be discussed are of a nature to force you to speak,
express your opinion with modesty and serenity.

"Always conclude with these words: Better advice, or every other
equivalent, excepted.

" In fine, be well persuaded of one thing, which is, that befittingly
to treat the important questions of the divine and human sciences, it is
very advantageous to discourse seated, and calmly, and not hastily, and,
as it were, superficially. You must not, therefore, regulate the order
and lime of the discussion by your leisure and convenience, but take
the hour of the party who wishes to confer with you, so that he may
more easily advance to the point to which God wishes to lead him . . .
In hearing confessions, think that all you say to your penitents may be
published on the house-tops. By way of penance, enjoin them to pray
for the Council. In giving the Exercises speak as you would in
public.

"You will visit the hospitals by turns every four days, — each once
a-w^ek, at hours not inconvenient to the sick. You will soothe their
afllictions, not only by your words, but by carrying to them, as far as
you will be able, some little presents. In fine, if to settle questions,
brevity and circumspection are necessary, so to excite piety, we ought,
on the contrary, to speak with a certain degree of dilTuseness and in a
kindly manner.

"The third point remains, which concerns the care of watching over
yourselves, and guarding against the shoals to which you will be
exposed. And though you ought never to forget the essential of our
Institute, you must nevertheless remember, above all, to preserve the
strictest iinion and most perfect agreement of thoughts and judgment
among yourselves. Let no one trust to his own prudence: and, as
Claude Lejay will soon join you, you will fix a lime every day to confer

IGNATIUS OIVES ADVICE TO DEBATERS. 107

To o^'n^^h/Irrow' ^T ^°"h ^"""^ '^' ^^^ «"^ "" ^^at you are to
the voL nnh • ^°" ^•'" •""' "" ^"'^ '° yo"^ discussions either bv

deliberate in rr^J""""^' °"" '" ^"7 ^^^er wayf In the morning you wiU

over vol will "°" °" y^"' '■"'' °^ ^°"^"^' during the day; more
over, >ou w I examine your consciences twice a-dav. ^

day rr;:;;;lCritut7^nt i"° '^^^^"'°"' ^^ ''^ ^^'-'' - ''^^ «^'»^

datIs^of1oaln'!°" '^ l^'' ^r"""""' '^™'"^« "« °f 'hose haughty man-
dates ot Spam s proud royalty, signed with the whelming Yo el Rfy
I the k ng~the sign manual of the kings of Spain Not h^nrbutThJ:
s wanfngto prove how fully IgnatiusVgan?n;eI his sov^ereUm^

mat tiiey should make "small presents" to crive more effect to thpJr

flash on the mind from the eyes of exoeriencp In .r.,.h !lu ^^^^^^^
the Jesuits snirl tn th« «„ i * t'-xperience. in truth, seldom have
neither^old nnr «i ^ ''''''^y-\P"f^>-rio.ster you are welcome to, but

wa that ihev CO" 1 "'fi- 'f^'"\ " '^'^ '"'^ '°' ^«'""^« ''^^'^ '"'
Frnm fir ». -y r "f^"'^ '° '°''' ^" Opportunity of makincr friends
From first to last, I unhesitatingly assert, they have given some real o^

heZfnTh"''"' V^'' ^"^y^'^' ^'^'^'"' or the stomich" fnTetu n fo
he soul of ihe.r proselytes. " All these things I will give vou if _"
sa d he Jesuits; and poor humanity, ever fooled ev?rwrSed~er
i tan '"''TrJ^T '"T^^ i' t""^'"''^ '^ ^^^ ''^et thee behind me
ftlett thev^hot!^!!; r'^H '^'"^ ^'^^y^ comfortable in body and soul
at least hey thought so; and men were justified in beino- grateful to their

the ! U onLrd "f '' "^'^T ^'^''''^ ^^^"» such-untiftleTd cover^^^^^
the tail of the devil somewhere protruding.

Ihe general's instructions were fulfilled to the letter. Surrounded
by princes ambassadors, prelates, and abbots-all in g;r<.eous Sabili
nients, with prodigal display, each striving to maintain the reputaUon
of unapproachable magnificence-the thre^ Jesuits applied themsers

ThT;;^;XrtLrh"^r^ t ^^'^ -^--^-to th'e' workrhan
1 ney pieached, they heard confessions, and catechised. Thev beiycred

h spitaTs' 'fiv'thte V' ^' r T'- V'^y ^^^« '^^"^ services to'lhe
nospitais. By these offices of charity they prepared the wav for pv

pressing their opinions with eff^ect and consisLnf d Ini y ; and concilt

FaiWu toTY'r'"?"? ''' ^^"^^ '^^ greatest aulhor^t'y and Wt
Faithful to he letter of their vow, they were wretchedly dressed the

Smbl^ 1^"' "''''' f " "^^- ^'"''^'""^ 'he eS fn that p'roud
assembly. I hey inspired contempt in many, and struck horro! into

* Cretineau-Joly, Hist. t. i. p. 252; Orland. v. 23. •

H.8 Videlicet cantatis officiis certam .ifai vkm," &c.=Or/anrf. vi. 22.

r'M

198

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

ijli

the Spaniards — erant plerisque despeclui, et ipsis quodammodo His-
panis horrori. Display and proud magnificence were the simplicity
of God's ministers. Uutward pomp was the representative of inward
humility. Had Paul the tent-maker, lived,* he might have made a
canopy for some great bishop, and stood outside, to hear his Epistles
"wrested," as Peter complains f3 Peter, iii. 10), for the sake of ortho-
doxy in pomp triumphant. Anu he would have seen how his succes-
sors, the magnificent dignitaries of the church, took umbrage at the
rags of long-headed, deep-witted Jesuits, who knew what they were
about. The Jesuits could not be endured in their selected, if not select
accoutrement. The delicacy of episcopal pride turned up its nose,
fairly revolted at wisdom in rags. The Jesuits were quite "indiflferent"
to the thing: they could sacrifice to the Graces as well as to expediency,
and so they made themselves decent, corporibus huuh est adhihilus
ailtus, and put on new dresses presented to them by one of the cardi-
nals. Thus they acquired dignity in the Holy Council of Trent — quo
majore cum dignitate prodirentA

Lainez and Salmeron at once took a' high position in the Council.
Ignatius had commanded them never to pledge themselves tp an opinion
verging on innovation: they stood forward the champions of rigid
orthodoxy. The thorny, interminable doctrine of Justification mystified
the first sittings. Seripando, the general of the Augustines, attempted
a modification of the papal dogma, distinguishing between Justification
indwelling and inherent, and Justification applied and imparted — assert-
ing the latter alone to be the Christian's confidence — man's righteous-
ness being only inchoate, imperfect, full of deficiencies.:}: The Jesuits
opposed the Augustines with all their might. Lainez was engaged to
analyse the whole subject. With prodigious labor he produced a
volume of heads aiid arguments. § The majority gave into his deci-
sions: his commentary was enrolled in the acts of the Council; and
he was thenceforward appointed to sift in like manner all the topics
in discussion.

Vast must have been the labors of this Jesuit. On one occasion, with
characteristic audacity, Lainez exclaimed :

" Since the dogmas of the Faith cannot be defined but according to
the Scriptures and the holy Fathers, I shall not cite in defence of my
opinion, any text, either of Father or Doctor of the Church, without
having read his entire work — without extracting every passage, prov-
ing to demonstration the real opinion of the author."

This was but the prelude to an overwhelming display. On that
very day was mooted the subject of the Eucharist. In the midst of the
most profound silence, made deeper than usual by the general curiosity
produced by his promise, and the desire to entrap a Jesuit, Lainez
spoke, and brought forward the opinions of six-and-thirty Fathers, or

* See Acts, xviii. 3.
t Orland. vi. 23; Cretineau, i. 256.

\ See Rnnke, b. ii., for an account of the matter, and a curious note to the above ;
also Sarpi and Pallavicino in their antagonist histories.
^ Orland. vi. 27 ; Cretineau, ubi suprH.

A JESUIT REFUSES A BISHOPRIC.

199

prov-

Doctors of the Church ! Among the rest he cited Alphonso Tostat,
whose wntmgs were so voluminous, that, it is said, the whole life of a
rnan would not suffice for their perusal.* Lainez had, however,
studied thjm so well, and so perfectly seized their meaning, that the
theologians were forced to accept his conclusions, deduced by a method
ol discussion so extraordinary, at a time when the art of printing had
not multiplied books and scattered manuscripts. Lainez established
his fame, but ruined his health : the result of his efforts was a fever,
which compelled him to absent himself from the Council. This casu-
aity proved the estimation in which he was held. The Council sus-
pended Its sittings until his recovery. At least, so the Jesuits assure
us.T JNo greater honor could be reflected on the Society than that one
ot her members should be deemed absolutely necessary to the General
fT^'n u r •^^'■!f '^^ ^il^^-f •^•. Meanwhile, urged by the solicitations
01 the Catholics, Charles V. declared war against the I'rotestants, who
refused to acknowledge the authority of the Council. Frederick, Duke
ot baxony, and William, Landgrave of Hesse, their leaders, marched
against the imperial forces, with an array of more than eighty thousand
men. Ihe city of Trent was menaced: the Council was suspended.
At Its re-opening we shall again witness the triumphs of Lainez.
Uther heroes, other exploits of the Jesuits have arrested the world's
admiration.

We have beheld the first struggles and the first triumphs of the
bociety. Man, grateful man, but ever alive to what he conceives his
"best interests," was eager to reward his masters or his servants—for
the Jesuits were ready to be either, as circumstances permitted or ex-
pediency required. Man off^ered all he had to give: the Jesuits insisted
on choosing for themselves. The bishopric of Trieste fell vacant. The
"honor was offered to a Jesuit. Ferdinand, King of the Romans,
had the nomination : he cast his eyes on the Jesuit Lejay. A famous
man was this Lejay. At Ratisbon, at Ingolstadt, at Nuremberg, he had
scattered terror in the camp of the heretics, whence he had snatched
many a convert to recruit the papal army. Trieste, situated on the
very brink of the heretic land— Luther's Germany— could not have a
bishop too Catholic nor too vigilant. Such a warrior of the Faith would
be a Samson against the Philistines of Protestantism— doing battle for
the chosen people. Thence he could point his left, heart-wise, to Rome
aslant the Adriatic, whilst his right could "shake a dreadful dart"
against Tyrol and the hills beyond. Lejay must be the man— so the
Catholic cause seemed to demand. Such a champion was imperatively
required. Ihe Church— so dear to Father Ignatius and Paul III —
seemed to crave the boon of the Jesuit-bishop— seemed to crave it
wringing her hands. The Jesuit declined the honor, notwithstanding.

* He was a Spaniard, Doctor of Snlamanca and Bishop of Avila, a. d. 1400—1454
^L R°«1l ^^■o^,'<«. PuWisiie.! at Cologne, 1642, extends to seventeen volumes in

folio. Bellarmine called him " the world's wonder." His epitaph was—
" Hie stupor mundi, qui scibile discutit omne."
" Wonder of earth, all man can know he scanned."
t Orland. xi. 38; Cretineau, ubi suprn..

»f'

200

HISTORY OP TIIR JEflUITS.

His gonernl declined it: it was contrary to the Constitutions of the
Society: it was manifestly inexpedient to the Company. For, should
the precedent be once esuihlisthed, the Society niiglit, in the process of
time, he deprived of her best men, her most brilliant members. It would
bo the death of the Society.* Ignatius reminded the king, in a deter-
rnined letter, that iho Company had been formed with but one object
fixed in the mind of each member, naniely, to scour every region of iho
globe at the nod of the pope, in behalf of the Catholic faith. The popo
had approved their eHbris, nay Ciod iiimself had done so. Let him
look at the results of their enterprise. To remain as they were wos a
guarantee to the duration of their Company: to permit un innovolion
in the original conception wouhl bo its ruin. Hence he might clearly
see what a plague, whot a |)est it would bo if the (Jompany undertook
to wnkv bishops — f/uanfa nobis pcHfis J'^piscopalihifs revipiendis im-
pmdtat.i Willi such and similar arguments, Ignatius got rid of the
disastrous honor, which ho begged to decline ; and gave occasion to tho
sarcastic pope to exclaim : " This is the first time that a prince has
heard such a re(|uest".t; — thus keenly insinuating, perhaps for all times
and churches, n rebuke to ecclesiastical ambition. But Ignatius knew
what he was about. A Jesuit was to morch from city to city, from
province to province, was to lly from polo to pole at the first sign of
Christ's vicar: such was the founder's idea.§ and we may add, he was
perfectly right in believing that the Society best deserved her best men
— particularly in the hour of her struggle for the palm. Hereafter
she would f;ive from her superabundance — when expedient. In the
following year, 1517, Hobadiliu, the bolt of controversy, refused a simi-
lar honor — the bishopric of Trent.

Bobadilla was the indefatigable opponent of Protestantism in Ger-
many. Ho occompanied the pope's nuncio to the court of Charles V.
Controversy run high: all (Jermany was intent on the "religious"
question. There was a conference at Rutisbon : Bobadilla rushed to the
encounter. It availed little. Nothing could be decided where all was
at slake, and nothing would be conceded on either side. The Jesuit
pleased the Catholics, and Charles resolved, in the same conventicle,
"to silence with the relentless sword the iron mouth of the Protestants,
which neither imperial majesty nor the holy authority of the council

could break or slop— ferreian os Proteslanlium pertinaci

feno subigere" and to crush with severity those whom he could not

* "Qunm en res Societati noxin, quani(]iie periculosa foret."— Or/anrf. vi. 33.

t Orlaiul. vi. 34. Tliero are litlcen reasons discovered by Orlandinus why the So-
ciety slioiild eschew dignities. Loc. cit.

X Crelineau, i. 281.

^ IJouhonrs, ii. 47. This .lesiiit puts also the following blast in the mouth of Ijina-
tiiia on this occasion, addressed to the Pope, " whilst recalling his ancient military
notions — en rappelant ses anciennrs idee do guerre :" — " I consider all the other re-
ligious societies as squadrons of soldiers who remain at the post assigned hy honor;
who keep their ranks, who front the enemy, always preserving the same order of battle
and the same method of fighting ; hut as for'oiirselves, we are scouts who, in alarms, in
surprises by night and by day, ought to bo ever ready to conquer or die; we ought to
attack, to defend according to circumstances, — to throw ourselves on every point, and
keep the enemy everywhere in watch."— UouAours, ii. 46.

EXPLOITS OP TIIK JESUIT nODADILLA.

801

bend by hh clomency. The emperor's indififnont enerpie» were stimu-
latt'cl by the sniiciil earnestness of the pope, who, reMolved to spare
neither expense nor anxiety in crushinpr those plagues, had sent a large
army, under his grandsons Oclnvius ond Alexander Parnese, to join the
imperial forces. So fur the Jesuit historians: but they omit to state that
the same crafty pope rentlhd those troops at the very moment when
tliey were most needed, and left tin? emperor " in the lurch."* Thus,
to suit his own purposes, he virtually became an ally of the Protestant
cause. The interests of Cotholicism were in his head— Uia own inte-
rests, and those of his family, were in his heart, 'i'he emperor's in-
creasing success might spread encroachment to the papal throne: private
interests decided the pope's neutrality on that remarkoble occasion.
But the emperor's good fortune baflled the wily pontiff. The victory of
Muhlberg consoled the emperor for the pope's treachery. The pope's
grandson did not share the laurels of Orthodoxy: but the son of Loyola
-—the Jesuit Bobadilla—in the foremost ranks fell wounded in the h.-ad.
Ihe thickness of his head-gear broke the violence of the blow, which
had mherwiso been mortal.t A few days after the battle, ho preached
at Passau. In a Protestant city the bold Jesuit announced a solemn
thanksgiving to the "God of Armies" for the victory of the Catholic
cause. Then through Germany he hurried, preaching controversy as
he went. His flaming eloquence was heard at Augsburg, Cologne, and
Louvain, where flourished a college of the Company, founded by Le-
jevre. At length, proud in unconquerable zeal, Bobadilla reached the
imperial court, to be taken aghast by the compromising Jnferim, just
published by the emperor. Jnterim means meanwhile, and it was the
name given to a theological treatise, whose temporary regulations, pend-
ing the final decisions of the Great Council, we're intended by the
framers, Pflug, Helding, and Agricola, as n pacification sanctioned by
the emperor, a healing to the religious mind of Germany, wounded,
torn, ulcerated by its interminable polemical discussions.^. The pope's

♦ See Ranke, p. 66, and Robertson, Charles V. iii. 112, for the pope's political rea-
sons. Capeligue also omits ti.e fact— La Ref. et la Ligne, 14G. So, also, Orlandinus,
Cretincau, &c. Amongst the prodisies related as occurrinR during tho battle, the
.Spaniards said that <« tho snn stood still, as at tho command otMoahun." You will find
a most amusing discussion, and refutation of these prodigies by tho Jesuit Maimbourg,
HI his «' llistoire du Lutheranisme," ii. p. 55. The Jesuits are great sceptics in other
people's inventions, probably because they diminish the wonder of their own.

t Uobadilla'8 post was to attend tho wounded ; but the ardent Jesuit would mingle
in the Iray, quippe res gerebntur ardenter, with his exhortations, and promises of victory.
Ihe day before the battle of Muhlberg, or Mulhausen, he was in the foremost ranks at
the crossing of tho Elbe. Boucher, in his "dramatic" history of the Jesuits, shows us
J3o )adilla mounted on a splendid charger, crucifix in hand, and dashing over the dyine
and the dead. •' ''

t Luther was no more: he died in 1546. Orlandinus, the Jesuit, celebrates the re-
former's death with horrible intensity. He says: " But whilst the Emperor, by the
terror of arms, and the Pope by the General Council, are defending the ancient religion
from the fury of the heretics, (iod as it were joining with them in a certain conspiracy,
snatched from among men that portent of the universe, the sower of all evils, the anti-
christ of these times. I am ashamed to call this infernal monster by his name— piget
internum hoc monstrum suo nomine nominare. That renegade of the Catholic religion
I say, that deserter of the cloister, renewer of all heresies, that detestation of God and
men, in the twenty-second year of his falling ofl", atlter havintr suooed sumntuouslv and

-If

ar'

;

l.i

202

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

conduct towards the emperor threw the whole burthen of the war
on the emperor's shoulders: he was anxious to get rid of it, and was
probably disgusted with the thought that he had been fighting for a
cause which the wily pope made a convenience. Whatever were his
motives in putting forth the Interim, it had the usual efTect of toleration
among men utterly maddened by the strong drinks of their "religious"
opinions. In the estimation of the Catholics its concessions went too
far: in the opinion of the Protestants it did not concede enough. In
fact, all the essential doctrines and rites of Catholics seemed to be re-
tained, but softly expressed, or set off with scriptural phrase, and muzzled
by ambiguity. Certainly it permitted priests who had married, to retain
their wives, and it indulged communion in both kinds, where the prac-
tice was established — and all only for a time, until the voice of the
Great Council should boom Uke the last angel unto judgment. It was
no finality — nothing to depend upon— nothing that you could sleep on
for ever, and could leave for your children to appeal to, as a Magna
Charia of ^reedom, civil and religious. It was only a temporary con-
cession — a meie musty morsel flung to a ravenous mastiff until he can
he gagged completely. Protestants and Catholics, then, inveighed
against the Interim: the former as against a deception, the latter as a
cowardly concession. At Rome, by Paul III., it was denounced as a
deed of rashness in the emperor, vvho was likened unto Uzzah, whose
unhallowed hand touched the Ark of the Lord. Papal and Church
pride was shocked to think that the emperor should dare to meddle with
articles of faith and modes of worship. The pope had an emissary
near the emperor — a man, a Jesuit, a host in himself, left behind when
the pope's troops and grandsons deserted the emperor. Bobadilla's
zeal knew no bounds. He attacked the Interim with his pen, and
poured against it the flood of his eloquence. He struck hard, even in
the imperial presence: he feared no man. Only one thing could be
wisely done by the emperor at this bravado. He did not throw him
into prison, starve, and stretch him on the rack, in order to make a
martyr of an insolent, hol-headed, intolerant Jesuit, for universal ad-

splendidly, and sported with his jests as usual, on that very night, gripped and strangled
by a sudden malady, vomited forth :iis most ungodly sciil, a most savoury victim for
Satan, who delights in such dishes, wherewith he satiates his maw — repentino morbo
correptus, jugulatusque sceieratissimam aiiimam vomuit, gratissimr.m Satana; hostiam,
qui se talibus oblcctat escia, unde ejus saturetur inghuies. At this announcement, the
Catiiolic religion might have taken breath, being relieved of such a weight; all good
men, all the orthodox, might celebrate a holiday — diem lestum agere — if he had utterly
perished; but the venomous chieftain led behind his viper-progeny over the whole
earth, to the huge detriment of the Catholic interest— rei cotholicas labe~and he lives
still in his seed, not less destructive to the human race, now that he is dead, than
when he was alive. For where do not exist the impressed footmarks of his enormous
crimes? We behold, with mighty grief, altars overturned, cloisters demolished, all
that is sacred polluted ; in fine, the uttermost devastation left by him in the widest
kingdoms of Europe, and its provinces. Wherefore, our men must work the more
vigorously, in order to kill and extinguish, as much as in them lies, all the dissemi-
nators of this fury, by throwing together the defences of the most excellent sanctity and
doctrine; and let them be entirely persuaded that, with refractory men, and the ene-
mies of the Catholic name, they have undertaken an eternal war— sempiternum bellum
sibi esse suscentum." — Lib, vi, .59= It is onlv fair to state that the Jesuit Maiinbour'
does not " go to these extremes" on Luther's exit, i. 299. "

THE PROSPECTS OF JESUIT EDUCATION.

203

miration and worship. He quietly drove him out of court, and ordered
him to leave the kingdom without a moment's delay. Proud of his
banishment— he probably expected a more brilliant penalty — the Jesuit
hastened to Rome, in hopes of a general glorification. What was his
surprise to find a frown on the face of his general, Ignatius, who closed
the door upon him, yea, shut him out from the House of the Professed,
and turned the hero on the street "with his martial cloak around him."
Soon, however, he understood the whole matter, when the pope caressed
him with " tacit approbation," and when his astute general spoke loudly
of the "Majesty of Kings," but cleverly threw in a distinction that the
hero " had at least sinned formally" leaving the casuist to discover, if
he could, the meaning. On the other hand, however, Ignatius was
really anxious to give some little satisfaction to the emperor, who evi-
dently had \i in his power to injure not only the Society, but even the
popedom — Rome herself— as had chanced before. Hence the seeming
disgrace of the really triumpi ant Bobadil.'a. The emperor remamed
hostile to the Company: but i was still a fine occasion for such a dis-
play, and the Jesuits have ne- er lost such an opportunity to captivate
the minds of men. On on; occasion, when the Marquis d'Aguilar, in
conversation with Ignatius, alluded to the reports against the new So-
ciety, and told him that he himself was suspected of concealing great
ambition under a rnodest exterior, and that public rumor alleged a car-
dinal's cap or a mitre as the motive of his journey to Rome, Ignatius
made no reply, but a sign of the cross: then, "as if suddenly inspired
by God, he made a vow before the Marquis to accept no Church dignity
unless compelled under penalty of sin, by the pope, and he repeated
the vow some time after, in the presence of a cardinal."* The man
who loses not an opportunity is only second to him who can make one.
Only seven years had elapsed since the foundation of the Society :
they had sufficed to render her name famous among men; blessed by
the majority of the Catholics, and detested by the Protestants. We
have witnessed the exploits of her light troops in their rapid evolutions.
In the defence of the faith she had hitherto battled with success. At
the court of princes she was in favor. Priests and doctors of universi-
ties v,ere crowding to her novitiates. Her arsenals, her numerous and
flourishing colleges in many kingdoms were filled with men skilfi^lly,
though bitterly, trained, ready, eager for work. One thing was hitherto
wanting, great in itself, but greater still in its endless consequences to
the Company and to men — I allude to the public instruction of youth.
On this foundation the Jesuits will build their fortress of influence.
Youth will be trained to love, to admire their teachers, and the Com-
pany to which these teachers belong; for the Jesuit method will be one
of fascination — a heart-penetrating, bewitching inculcation — full of
sweets and flowers, natural and artificial — all that the young love
dearly, and parents love to see ; all that all men would wish to achieve
for the sake of partisan triumph, if not for the love of God and hu-

* Bouhoure. ii. 47. For all the facts of this section, see Orland. vi. 63, et seq.,- ib.
viii, 35; Crptinean, i. 284, et seq. , Bouhoufs, ii. 6S, d ncq.j Maimbourg, ii. 97, et seq.,-
Robertson, Charles V. iii. 172 ; Mosbeim, ii., &c. &c.

204

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

man y. The standing nnotlo-the ceaseless effort of the Jesuits will
be "to conchate the parents of their pupils to the Company," Zd
when this IS accomplished, they will say: "It is good-it is we ll-na-
rentes discpulorum nostrorum conciliare Societati:"* for the result

form sidi h'"" ''' 't ''°'^' °^ ?^"''y ^^''^h the Jesuits will pe -
form, shall be an engulfing monopoly-., the result will be, that all will

?S''rTh"'~*'°''""" ^^'^^^!:"^ "'""^^ "d ^os libenter concur.
. rerent. t The r.smg generation will thus be in her interest ; and, there-

brwill faZ7r.NV""'\^'^ ^'"•; S^""^''°" ^^''^ "°» "^^ agaTn'st h r,
but will rather fill her schools with another, and so on forever- as I^na'

Uus prophesied, the Company will flourish, influence geni mt'ing nZ

ence, as experience testifies, and as flies swarm in the shambles; for

jas/non as well as a lady's habiliments. In the glorious day of Jesnit
monopoly let those beware who attempt, to compete with th^pa ty la
all other hands white mt/./ be black, and it will be "godless" to dve
education-., god ess" to teach a gulled nation, exceptly the Jesuits^
In possession of this immense fulcrum-public instruction according to
the Jesuit method-should the Society ever lose her lever, it will prove!
ductT'h ^'^ '\" ■' '°T radical defect, or positive error, in tL^ con-
duct of her membeTs, or their inculcations, or their system in general.

lothLT '"' '° I" ""V^"''': '""y " P^^^'"' -^buse of what is good; if
Tdlllr -''^ ^" \^''Pf '^''' dispassionate men will acknowledge,
adopt, and rejo,ce at, the discovery. The opportunity to commence
public instruction was vouchsafed to the Jesuits in 1546. It w^s an
interesting beginning.

to JJO" ^"^^ «fG}«ndia, Francis Borgia, gave Ignatius the opportunity

thoughis"r" '" '"'''^"'' '" "''^"'' '"'^ ^"'' '^'" '^' '"^^^' '^ ^^'

Gandia is a city in the south-east of Spain, in sunny Valencia. It

il' Ta^I^' ^'^'"".'^ ^^°' ^"^ °"'y Murcia separates it from G re-

tafn ' trntnnTnr'""^ GleneralifTe.-its orange groves, crystal foun-

ams, transparent pools, and memories of the past, those deathless

houghts of the wretched. The Duke of Gandia had a number obap-

ized Moors on his estates. They had been baptised, but the sacred

?Ill 17' T ^''^V" '^"^- ^^^'y ^^"^ thought of Grenada, Itscruei
fall, and sighed in their hearts: " Praise be to God ! There s no God

?rGc;d!'^''°''""^' '^ ''' P^^P'^^^' ^"^ ^^-« is nJVowertut

* Instruct, iv. 3.

" 'Tis ' podless' to give education, —
'Tis ' (Todless' to teach a gulled nation,—
But 'GODLIKE,' oh call it, to shoulder your wallet.

Swelling huge in this hour of starvation !"— p. 17.
4 nonliniira. ii 4S

THE FIRST PUBLIC SCHOOL OF THE JESUITS.

205

The greater part of these Moors had not cordially renounced Mo-
hammedanism; the Duke of Gandia wished to insure the salvation of
their children, the young Moriacoes.* For this purpose education was
thought necessary, and the Jesuits were invited to commence opera-
lions. Ihe children of ail his vassals should reap the benefit. The
first public college of the Society in Europe arose in the city of Gandia.
Ihe duke applied to Ignatius; Lefevre, then at Valladolid, was ordered
to transact the preliminaries, according to the general's views and in-
tentions, and forthwith professors of five or six languages, learned men
all, and selected by the general himself, took possession of the benches,
and opened the classes, each with a Latin harangue before the duke
and all his court.t

The first idea (the duke's) was to instruct the children of the Moors,
and those of his vassals, in the first elements. For this excellent pur-
pose, huge professors of six languages, with Latin harangues, were
surely not necessary; but they were necessary for the expanded idea
(Ignatius s) which arose therefrom like the great black column from
the sea (in the "Arabian Nights' Entertainments"), advancincr, wind-
ing about, and cleaving the waters before it— then appearing°what it
was, a giant of prodigious stature,— and from the great glass box on his
head (shut with locks of fine steel) leading forth a lady magnificently
apparelled, of majestic stature, and a complete beauty— the lady of an
hundred gallants, whose hundred token-rings she complacently dangled.
Ihe "first elements" were soon interpreted into " poetry, rhetoric, phi-
losophy, and theology;" and by the duke's application to the pope and
the emperor, the college was raised to an university— the rival of Al-
cala and Salamanca, with all their privileges, rights, and immunities.
Ihe professors were to adopt the best methods that could be devised
and in each faculty the solidest authors. Ignatius (who seems to have
Jearnt enough by this time to become critical) appointed Aristotle for
philosophy, and Saint Thomas in divinity. He recommended the mas-
ters vigorously to cultivate the memory in those pupils whose iudg-
ment was unformed; to accustom them betimes tea good pronunciation
in reciting what they committed to memory; to rouse the youthful
minds bycontmual disputations, in stimulating them with emulation,
and sometimes pitting the most advanced and the cleverest with those
who were less so, in order to animate some by glory, and others hv
shame. I j o j j

The idle and licentious were to be punished, but the masters them-
selves were not to whip the boys. This prohibition would preserve
their religious decorum, and prevent anger in the correction. There

.n*.J''!i"'''"^^'''*'"!?'''^^''""'^''" •■*'""''"'''' '" Spai" after its restoration, and
to he.r descendants, t.l expelled by Philip Hf., 1G04. See, for an interesting account
of tn.s cruel expulsion, History of Spain and Portugal, " Library of Useful Kno wSe '»

t Bouhours, ii. 49.

dJm'.iSiIn" ^Z*''"''' ""7 J^'T" r^.P','*' P" '^^^ '^'"P'''^^ continuelles, en les piquant
d'^mubtion, H opposnnt quelquefois les plug avances et les ph,s canabjes Ii eeux u"

hVursT5r""' ''°"' """"" ''" ""' P" '•' «'"''"' '' '"« ""*"=« P" '^ honte."-lZ

206

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

II I,

was to be a public corrector: if one could not be had, some means of
castigation must be devised—eilher administered by one of the scholars
themselves, or m some other convenient manner.*

The most refractory or scandalous scholars were to be expelled not
only from the schools, but even from the very city, or imprisoned.
Royal powers to that effect were to be obtained.! Such was the me-
thod by which the Jesuits proposed to cut admirable statues out of the
roughest rock, the hardest marble-f

The morals of youth were formed and promoted as follows:— Ignatius
expressly forbade any Latin or Greek classic to be read, without beincr
expurgated of its impurities :§ the pupils were to hear mass daily, and
go to confession every month (communion would, of course, depend
upon their state of conscience).!! At the commencement of class-hours,
all should recite a devout prayer, to beg the grace of profiting by their
studies.1[ Once a week they should be catechised in the doctrines of

tions^part "i": Ti!T2%°d!'" "'" ^''' «"eg««tio„s, which are given in the ConsUtu-
..LviT ««=''°'''f cii's aliqnis rebellis, vel sic offendiculi causa aliis esset, ut non solum
Dart iv r^i ' « '""" '""''" '"P""*' '"' '" '=""'«'" '=°"Ji«=i conveniret," kc.-ConsL,

pun *••> C» Ala IJa ^

E» roXa-iv xiitpuBu &»vfA.eLTa iry^titrTa woVoif. — Imago, p. 468.
Then carve on, and fashion, thrice-happy sculptors of mind.—
In labors where thousands of wonders lie hid and confined.

hAJL*'!,? *i?""^' ^^ thoroughly expurgated, such as « Terence," they were not to
be read at all. Everybody knows what Byron said of the Delph n Classics with the

nf-'fh« n"l ' P7'Y^a\'^««"^5 ''"''*" e-^Purgatedbook,in thetruesenJ, sone
of the queerest looking things imaginable-lopped, blotted, scratched, and pasted
oyer-g.ving the .dea of a leper with his sores" Think of " Lemprifere's ClaS
Dictionary" expurgated for the use of Catholic students ! Every pa?e, every coumn
disfigured w.th the p ague-spots-heathen gods crippled in their wickedneL.Ld S
desses cut short in the.r evil ways-heroes made decent by black ink, and kings justi
fied by a penknife. These books are temptations to the young mind: its curSv
yearns to read what ,s denied. I do not speak from my own ex%Tnce only The
ook, the manner, a striking remark of a master on such passages, would obviate aU
the danger which curiosity prolongs in their absence. It hks bein thought thai Chris
the 7.:tt,Zfi ^' substituted for the classics-and La Croze accused^Hardouin and
the Jesuits of the intention-but the preference will alwavs be given to the beautiful
lepers of paganism. Jouvency, the Jesuit, substituted passages for those expuredi„
Horace-lor instance, Book i. Ode xxii., instead of the two last lines- ^'P""^^'^ '"
" Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo,
Dulce loquentem,"
he printed —

" Sola me virtus dabit usque tutum,
Sola beatum."

II A Catholic must go to confession, but it is for the priest to judge whether he is in
%^L flwl^T'^ absoution, which is the necessary preliminary to communfon A
state of habitual mortal sin is the usual impediment i-uuimunion. a

vJJj'lltl'T^ conclude also with a prayer, preceded by an anthem to the Virgin.
Every theme, translation or other class-paper, is headed " To the greater elor? of
God," in the respective languages, and at the end, - Praise God always!" Althpsc
regulations were m operation at St. Cuthbert's college, where I studied about 5x vears
It IS «o^ a Jesuit college, as some have asserted : but a Catholic secular co^Weoran:
ised on the Jesuit system of education. The history of this place is a mo„"u;ent "f
de erm.ned perseverance. The founder (Bishop Gibson) began to build S fourteen
pounds only and .„ about thirty years after the first stone was laid, the college was
flourishing and funded. Like Stonyhurst, it is now affiliated to the London uSrsTty

MORAL TRAINING OF THE JESUITS.

207

faith, and the principles of morah-ty. In addition to this, the masters
were to take every opportunity, in and out of cinss, to converse fami-
larly with their pupils on religious matters.* The Jesuits represent
the formal devotion which resulted from their moral trainintr by the
image of a mongrel earning his supper.t °

Herein, at length, is the mighty hope fulfilled ! The Society has
now the means of selecting from the infinite varieties of human cha-
racter, intellect, external appearance, and dispositions— from the youth
ot all ranks— from thb peasant up to the noble— vigorous, talented, hand-
some recruits, for self-expansion and faith-propagation.

"For as much," say the Constitutions, "as good and learned men
are comparatively but few,— and most of these are of an age to look for
rest from their labors,— we conceive it to be extremely difficult to
increase our Society by the accession of such men, seeing how great
labors and self-denial its Institute requires. Wherefore all we, who
desired Its preservation and increase, for the greater praise and service
of our Lord God, thought fit to pursue a diflferent course, namely, to
admit youths of a promising character and abilities, who are likely to
become good and learned men, fit to cultivate the vineyard of Christ
our Lord : also to admit colleges upon the terms set forth in the Apos-
tolic letters, both in universities and elsewhere; and if in the univer-
sities, whether they be placed under the charge of the Society, or
not. "J ■'

Then, the indispensable " Spiritual Exercises" will fulfil their ob-
ject—will enable the students to choose a state of life— hr, "it may be
truly said, that our Society has by this instrumentality, for the most part,
come together from the beginning, and subsequently increased."§

"Licite moveri,|| it is lawful to be influenced" to enter the Society,
though heaven must confirm the impulse : here, then, is the field open:
vigorous, talented, handsome youths stand in array— /jciVe moveri—
they may be influenced, et cum merito, and there's merit in the thing.

Such was the beginning of Jesuit academical instruction. The Uni-
versity of Gandia was founded in 1546. Barcelona, Valencia, and
Alcala, soon had colleges of the Society. Some were gettino- rich ; but
others were poor, by the number of pupils which increased dispro-
portionately to the revenues.!! Of course the Jesuits taught gratui-
tously. ° ^

We shall soon see the efl^ects of these extensive operations : once

♦ Bouhours and Const., part iv.

t "Nee capit ille cibum, dominas nisi supplice gestu

Et sibi munificas hasserit ante manus,"— Imago, p. 478.
" Nor shall he have his supper, till
He sits and prays against his w-,i."
t Const., part iv. Procem. Dec. A.

„,nti?'r*''*/'''?- ^r*"- ^"i""""- ^ '="" "* ^^'^^ •^'*=' P°««'t, Societatem nostram hoc
maximfe medio et initio coaluisse, et posteJi incrementum accepisse."

II Xam. Gen. c. i.i. ^ 14. " Si affirmet se fuisse motum" [scil. H quopiam de Socie-
tate] , quamvis licitfe et cum merito moveri potuisset, ad maiorem tamen, L:c..
Crciton et Domino suo se totum commendet, perinde ac," &c ,--...

IT Cretineau,i.283. '

^?i

208

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

begun, their onward march was imperative; and if jealousy envenomed
the hearts of rival establishments, if it was but natural that the locust-
like spread of the Jesuits should frighten the old established dignitaries
of the I'receptorale, it is certain that the Jesuits cared little for their
fright and jealousy. The Society's motto, " For the greater glory of
God," the favor of the pope, the love of pupils, the admiration of pa-
rents, the support of kings and nobles, and, above nil, their own deter-
mined energies, pushed the Jesuits onwards in their career, with more
blessings than maledictions, consoled and rewarded for their labors,
culling from each event the idea of another, which they soon produced!
Le Sage observes that the virtues and the vices of men in authority do
not escape the notice of the public;* of this the Jesuits were always
oware; and endeavored to provide against the rumor of vice by the
scrupulous integrity of their men in authority, and the primitive fer-
vor of their rules and regulations. The greatest discretion was be-
coming necessary to defend the characteristic boldness of the young
Society; but Ignatius was its vigilant guardian, always able to devise
an escape from peril, to modify disaster, and, above all, to avoid unne-
cessary hazard in the Society's unlimited avocations, which were now
becoming somewhat multitudinous.

A pious lady is on her way to Rome. The reader remembers the
good Isabella Kosello, who was so kind to Ignatius in his troublous
times at Barcelona, No stranger to the fame of her protege was Isa-
bella. Woman remembers more intensely those whom she has favored
or befriended than those who have claims on her own gratitude; and
to see the whole world honoring what she has honored, lovino- what
she has loved, — that is her soul's delight. "

The holy man's exhortations, when he dwelt where she lodged him,t
had fructified in his absence; she brings the fruit to the sower. She
has resolved " to leave the world, and to live accordintr to the evan-
gelical counsels under the obedience of the Society."| ^^ Obedient wo-
men ! Obedient after the Jesuit fashion !

This was certainly a fine idea. Female Jesuits! What a vista
opens to the imagination at this idea ! And Isabella was in earnest too,
for she had gained two companions, " Roman ladies, very virtuous,"
and had even " obtained the pope's permission for herself and for her
companions to embrace that kind of life. "§

" The Puritans owed much of their success to female agency^" says
Bishop Lavington.ll » and the influence of the ladies is equally reiocr-
nised at the present day. The result of experience has satisfactorify
proved that the executive duties of Bible Associations are best conduct-
ed by Females. Their example is powerfully interesting, and their
exertions in this good cause have already been productive of a happy
effect. "If ^^^

* Le Bachelier de Salamanque, t. ii. p. 23.

t Bouhours, i. 12(). " Of> apparemmeiit Isabelle Rosel I'avait mis."

n ['1'\''a^' .r. ■ ^ ^^•"- 62,e<«eg.

II Methodists and Papists compared, Intiod. sec. 29.

M The Southwark Report, &c., pp. 55—67. quoted bv the Bishop- the italics and
capitalti are his.

IGNATIUS AND FEMALE JESUITS.

209

But Father Ignatius was not to be entangled in this silken net- it
promised nothing but confusion to the man of steady XL , lain

solfkdvtotr.' ,^,1'»"\^« ^he scheme appeared^atffrssTghtnd
so hUely to be snatched up by your speculators-men of mere desire
Wi^out judmnent-it did not suit the man of the Constitutions

ber oTttse r.;i iV? ''''''^'' '' ^'^ b^"«''-<^'ress. and the smdi num-
ber of these would-be Jesu.t-nuns induced him to take care of them.*

Lad.es. devout by profession," says the Jesuit Bouhours, » di not
always follow the advice given them, or do not yield in all things to the

Z"J '^r.'^"'''^'^' when these do not coincide with hdr^own "?

Ignatius had got mlo trouble before by devout ladies. Whiir^n-
gaged m his itinerant predications, two ladies of rank, amonir his fol

Jra'nd ?^v ''' T r ' P'T''"L'^' Pi'^^'-^ge. dressed aTbe^ga s, on
^ot. and living by alms, to the shrine of Our Lady at Guadaloupe in
Estremadura. a journey of forty days, which they performed and re.
turned to exculpate the preacher and get him out of prison into which
approJed'of4' """ '' '^'^"'^ ''^'^ '""'^' ^^^'^*^ he Lems' not to have

unltir« rf ^K^i7''"?u° '''^'" '^''^' '^"^ '^^ r^«"l' was naturally
unfavorable to Isabella and her companions. » He repented of his ac-
qmescence. and once observed, that' the governmenl^of three devoS
k^d.es gave him more trouble than the whole Society; for, n a word "
was an endless task with them, and it was necessary, every hour to
resolve their questions, cure their scruples, hear their^iomp Lts and
even to settle their quarrels !"§ " i-umpmims, ana

Compelled by these strange manifestations, he explained to the dodb

thaThrs'L'litThT.''^ '"^""V^'. Society, and how impoJtant it7as
that his Holiness should grant his deliverance, for he saw plainly that
his little community, now only consisting of three individual .Lufd
in time become very numerous, and would multiply in other towns •
but the respect he felt for the Catalonian dame, from whom he had rel
cei ved so many favors, and who entreated him not to desert her! induced

g^rriroTrer^S:!"^'^'^"^ ^^ ^^^^ '^ ^'^ following Je^fo

" Venerable Dame Isabella Rozello,

" My Mother and my Sister in Jesus Christ.

JnlV'""^^' ' ''T^'^ '^''^' ^°' '^^ S'^''^^' ^'o'-y of God. to satisfy your
good desire, and procure your spiritual progress, b^ keeping vou
under my obedience, as you have been for sLe time pas^ but ^he
conlinua ailments to which I am subject, and all my occupSs wh ch
so no lontV'T' "^^^V^ord, or his Vicar on eaJth, pefmit r^e to do
so no longer. Moreover, being persuaded, according to the liaht of mv

ticular, the direction of any woman who may be engaged to us bv vows
of Obedience, as I have fully declared to our Holy Father the Pope^?
has seemed to me, for the greater glory of God. that I ought no EJr
to look upon you as my spiritual daughter, but only as my^ood mothfr

* Bouhours, ii. 53.
VOL. I.

t Id. i. 144.

t Ibid.

$ Id. i. 53.

II]

'SSidiiiJ

■i—L— l-gj

m^M

TiindMf

ifemHH

]^M

'HI

h \M

w^^M

: 'Iq

I *

210

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

as you have been for many years, to the greater glory of God. Con-
sequently, for the greater service and the greater honor of the everlast-
ing Goodness, I give you, as much as I can, into the hands of the
Sovereign Pontiff, in order that, taking his judgment and will as a rule,
you may find rest and consolation for the greater glory of the Divine
Majesty. At Rome, the first of October, 1549."*

We can fancy the chagrin of the disconsolate Isabella. But we are
assured that " this letter, which is full of the Saint's spirit, and in
which the words, which he had always in his mouth, are repeated so
often, disposed the dame to receive with submissiveness the pope's de-
termination. "t

" Paul Iir., having well reflected that tiie missionaries destined for
all the world, ought to have no engagement, expedited Apostolical let-
ters, whereby he exempted the Jesuits from the government of women
who might wish to hve in community, or single, under the obedience
of the Society."!

Not content with this, Ignatius obtained in the following year, a
mandate from the pope, by which the Society was, to all intents and
purposes, exempted from the direction of nuns, which he prohibited to
his Order, permitting the Jesuits, however, *'to aid in their spiritual
progress, and sometimes to hear their confessions for special reasons."§

Persisting in this unconquerable repugnance to the conscience of the
fair sex, Ignatius refused the direction of a convent of nuns, although
the request was made by Hercules d'Este, Duke of Ferrara, •' the de-
clared protector and faithful friend of the Society ;"|| and, possessed by
a similar terror, the seventh Congregation enacted that no Jesuit was
to hear the confessions of vA^omen until he had two years' practice, at
least, in confessing the other sex — the thing was not to be attempted
before great labors had imparted maturity and fitness ; and even then
there was to be no superfluous conversation beyond the mere confession,
even on spiritual topics, in the confessional. If special consolation or
advice were required, it must be administered sitting, or standing,
briefly and modestly, with downcast eyes : there should be some open
and appropriate part of the church selected, whither women might go

to speak with the Jesuits, and that briefly and seldom so as

to give no cause for scandal, &c., — and that all opportunity [of sin ?]
may be cut ofl^, ut omnis occasio praecidatur.

" If the penitents pretend scruples of conscience, the confessors are
to tell them" not to relate tales and repeat trifles, and sometimes they
are to silence them at once ; for if they are truly disturbed by scruples
of conscience, there will be no need of prolixity. If they want medi-
tations, and spiritual exercises, give them the spiritual works of Grena-
da,! and others : the superior must be consulted in other cases. The

* Bouhours, ii. 63, et seq. + Id. ii. 55.

X Id. ^ Id. ii. 56. II Id. ii. 57.

IT Louis of Grenada, a Dominican, author of approved ascetic works ("Sinners'
Guide," "Memorial of a Christian Life," " Treatise on Prayer," &c.) His writings are
stilt in high repute with the contemplative : there is no reading him without swimming
in a sea of world-forgetting devotion. He died in 1588.

Ithough

ENACTMENTS AGAINST FEMALE INTERCOURSE. 211

same ITr-' •/"? '° ^' ""^^'^^ '' ^°">« '^ <=°"^«««i°" twice on the
same day. hmts to women are severely restricted.^- 1st. Thev must
be confined to women of rank and consequence.-2d These mus
have rendered important services to the Society._3d. The vis ts mus
be agreeable to the husband and relatives, &c. ;''J^^nd the Sw^^^^^^
abuses must be sedulously extirpated, namdy, "to give many ho^^^^^^^

Ser otherT.vr '^'' °'^"%'"' '^' opportunity of c^onfessfn J- o hin-
der others who desire it, from confessing, lest their own smritual
daughter^, forsooth, (as they are wont to be called.) should Z ^'^^.tm

^.I^^^lfhF'^^V^ '^' '"■'"' ••^sP'^cling the confessing of women
was to be followed by suspension from the function, and it wouldTe a
senous matter for consideration whether the delinquents vvere to be
retained in the Society, after infringing - in a point so gravrperUous
and severely enjoined."t A socim, o'r companion, waf a Ws to be
present at every vis.t-and he was to report to hi superi^ f auVh!
happened amiss t and the same spy was to denounce an^h^friLmfm

t l.LZf''"f' ?"'f ' V^' u'"P^"°^-§ ^^'^« confession^als weTrbe
m exposed parts of the church, and so constructed that one confessor
might be in a manner, the socius of another : and the uperior was to
see that they were not removed from their places, and that'he Jatl-

mVht nof ^1^ T''""' ^'''^'' '^'^y "^ '^' •"°^"''"?. nor Ste at

e:?pr ;sTv cTll d'fof " Th"' ""r' ''^ ^^'"^^ '' ^o to the church, unles
expressly cal ed for. The confessors were not to contract too jrreat a
familiarny with poor women, under pretext of assistance : their^alms
orZrTth ^"T^ '''' consent of the superior, and rathe by the hand
of others than their own. " For, although originating in charity the

nnp n? !k " ! v!^ i"^ advanced age and ancient probity" infringed
^vLL 7" ^'^•'^^ by hearing a woman's confession without a visfble
witness; Ignatius got eight priests together and made the old Jesuit
scourge himself, on his naked back, in the midst of them, untU eaci o
the priests had recited one of the penitential psalms.lf

Ihese enactments were issued at the commencement of the seven-
teenth century. It is significant how the primitive objection totheTuld
anceof women has changed its motive.^ It is not^now"he Sty
" esolving their questions, curing their scruples, hearing the rcom^
?epu"Sion ''^^ ^"^ '^''' quarrels"~but the terrible peril If soul, aTd

And yet what precautions are taken—what insurmountable difficul-
ties are heaped round about the licentious heart! By these severe
enactments it seems that a Jesuit's purity is the centre of a circle whose
ventTsca'e"' '' "°''''^ '"'^ '^''^'^ "''' ^ '^^^^^^ obstacles, to pre-

There must be good reason for the awful warnings that ascetics have,

iii.V/c^f^i'l.'sTr^a''"''" ^"' "''''' -»«"-eru„t),expectare cogantur.»_/„.^
t Ord.n. Gen. p. 37.' ^ Instr. iii 7 • Inst xv 2 iT Z"**'* '"• ^ '^•

IT Bouhours, ii. 186. ' '" "'^" ^' " ^««"'- ^v- 4, 5, 6.

■pi-

'IfiHI

Jm%

'^^1

' :1

i^B

I |:

212

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

in all t^mes, fulmined against the allurements, involuntary as well as
voluntary, of women, whom to flee is the greatest triumph — quas opi-
mus effuge.re est triumphus!

"Know that a beautiful woman," exclaims Socrates, "is a more
dangerous enemy than the scorpion, because the latter cannot wound
without touching us, whereas beauty strikes us at a distance : from
whatsoever point we perceive it, it darts its poison upon us, and over-
throws our reason." *^ St. Jordan rebuked a Friar very severely, for
only touching a woman's hand. " True," answered the Friar, " but
she is a pious woman." "No matter for that," answered St. Jordan,
" the earth is good, water is also good — but when these two elements
are mixed they form nothing but mud."t

"A woman burns the conscience of him with whom she dwells.
Let women know thy name — but not thy face — nor do thou know
theirs," says St. Jerome, the mortified in the wilderness.^

" Be it "said, once for all," cries St. Cyprian, " the conversation of
women is the devil's bird-lime, to catch and enslave men."§

" Paul does not say* resist, hat Jit/ — because victory is better secured
by flight than by resistance," exclaims St. Austin. ||

The mechanical contrivances of the Jesuits were therefore to the
purpose.

But these, it seems, were not sufficient, if we may credit the ex-
Jesuit Hasenmiiller, who left his Order and turned Lutheran, in the
sixteenth century : " I have seen some (Jesuits) who would not eat any-
thing which they knew was dressed by a woman. I have heard others
say, whenever 1 think of a woman, my stomach rises, and my blood is
up. Another said, it grieves me, and 1 am ashamed that a woman
brought me into the world, dignus certe cui vaccafuisset genitrix . . .
Others again assert that there is no good at all in the whole substance
of a woman; and if there be some amongst them who pretend to excel
the rest in these calumnies against the fair sex, these expectorate at
the bare mention of a woman, and they keep some slanderous verses,
injurious to the female sex, composed by Baptista of Mantua .... en-
graved on a plate, continually before their eyes, that they may thus
perpetually stir up in themselves a hatred of women."!

That these rather severe sentiments were in repute among the Jesu-
its, is probable for two reasons: First, Ignatius, in the Constitutions,**
positively recommends his followers " to prevent temptations, by apply-
ing their contraries." Pride is to be overcome by lowly occupations
conducive to humility — et sic de aliis pravis animse propensionibus —

* Xen. Mem. Soc. lib. i.

t Quoted in Le Miroir des Chanoines, a collection of sentences against female com-
pany— Paris, 1630. I D. Hieron. Ep. ad Nep., ibid.

i D. Cypr. de Sing. Cler., ibid. II D. Aug. Ser. 250 de tem., ibid. _

IT Hasenm. Hist. Ord. Jesuit— published at Frankfort in 1593, and again in 1605,
about the very time the foregoing enactments were issued by the 6th and 7lh Congre-
gations. He also says : " For their meat and drink they use herbs and drugs, by which
they enervate the strength of nature, and these man-haters," &c. &c. For some cu-
rious details on aphrodisiacs, and anaphrodisiacs, see Demangeon's Generation de
PHonxme, p. 148, et seq. — also Virey, Nauveaux Elemens de la Science de I'Homme.

** Part iii. c, i.

THE JESUITS AND CHASTITY.

218

nnd soof the other depraved propensities of the soul.» Thus, the
studied contempt for woman would, to a vast extent, moderate the fires
of concupiscence, for disgust is the cure of desire. Besides, the slight-
ing, if not contemptuous, expressions of the rules before quoted, seem to
evince a similar spirit: Secondly, Ignatius himself, in his famous "Spirit-
ual Exercises," records the most abominable opinion that can positively
be entertained of woman, for he positively compares the devil to woman,
saying: "Our enemy imitates the nature and manner of woman, as to
her weakness and frowardness; for, as a woman, fjuarrelling with her
husband, if she sees him with erect and firm aspect, ready to resist
her, instantly loses courage, and turns on her heels: but if she
perceive he is timid and inclined to slink ofT, her audacity knows no
bounds, and she pounces upon him ferociously — thus the devil," &c.t
Such then were the Jesuit means " to prevent temptations." They
were necessary in the awful circumstances. For we must consider
who and what these Jesuits were, if we would form an adequate idea
of their temptations. Then, by the Constitutions, as well as by history,
they were vigorous, talented, handsome men. They were men of in-
sinuating manners and honeyed speech, and they were unapproachable
by profession, bachelors by necessity— two painful facts, and tending to
excite the Hveliest sympathies in those whom they were compelled to
dragoon in the confessional, and abuse in the hours of recreation.

The vigilance of the rule on this point perpetually defended Jesuit
reputation, and the comparatively very few cases of impeachment
against it are such as may charitably and readily be forgotten. True
it is that the power of the Society, in the days of her glory, could ren-
der impossible every criminal conviction, and could stifle fact with fact
and fiction, as in the case of all its accusers, from the Roman priest
who denounced Ignatius and his companions, down to De la Roche
Arnaud and his " awful disclosures" of Mont Rouge.f But, by their
exploits in every region of earth, the vast majority of Jesuits must
have been men who could inspire love and passion, and yet stand aloof
from the grovelling things of sensuaiity.§ The Jesuits were too con-
stantly engaged in bodily and mental work to be much molested by the
common propensities of man, which idleness (the root of all evil) makes
exuberant. Nature suggests an explanation. In the voracious animals
the preponderance of the nutritious functions paralyses, as it were, the
faculties of their external vitality, and thus, correspondently, in man,

* " Antevertere oportet tentationes adhibitis earuin contrariis," &c.

t " Nam sicnt feniina cum viro rixans, si hunc conspexerit erecto ct constante vultu
sibi ohsistere, &c itidem consuevit rfff/now." — Exerc. Spir. Reg.infine xii.

t Memoires d'un Jeune Jesuite o& Conjuration de Mont-Rouge.

% Hasenmuller says that the Jesuits of his time used to tell a most curious tale to
illustnite the integrity of one of their Josephs. This Jesuit seemed to consent, only
asking permission to leave the room for a moment. He returned with his face most
disgustingly besmeared, and the lady's "love" was changed into hatred.— Hist. chai).
vi. It IS scarcely necessary to say, that Hasenmuller brings the foulest charges against
the Jesuits on this score ; but he was a rancorous enemy, and therefore we should oiily
believe one-half of what he says, as was Lord Chesterfield's practice, who, on some
one complaining as to the charge of having had twins, affirmed that he never believed
more than one half of reports.

jii- •<

!!F, '

il-3

i"i. '

i r"

'-1^1

■■"1

i'^^i

|^i&

WSKm

)!^^^l

■

214

HIBTOIIY OF THE JESUITS.

I I'

; I

the excess of Inbor, whether intellectunl, sensitive, or muscular, ener-
vates and debiiilates the internal functions of nutrition and reproduc-
tion. All is antagonism in man — the predominance of one energy
perpetually and necessarily stifles its correlotive.* And good for the
cause of Jesuitism was that effect. It has been observed, by Cardinal
de Relz, I think, that few ever did anything among men until women
were no longer an object to them :t nor can we see why the renowned
of old were called heroes, unless the name's derivative be impetua,
strong and clastic impulse towards the pinnacled object of ambition. J

The consciences of nuns were a terror to Ignatius, not so the pro-
pensities of kings. Hercules d'Esto was denied a Jesuit for his nuns,
but was vouchsafed one for himself; " having formed the design of a
Christian life, he would have a Jesuit near his person." Lejay was
pointed out, demanded, and conceded to govern the duke's conscience.
His refusal of the bishopric of Trieste had made him famous,§ the
counsels of liis general will make him an excellent confessor. Having
consulted Ignatius on the course of conduct he was to pursue, the
general told him, "that being destined by the Vicar of Jesus Christ to
the service of one of the most prominent benefactors of the Society, it
was necessary that he should consecrate himself to him entirely, even
so far as to perform, externally, no good deeds without the partici|)ation
and consent of the prince, who was to be to him, in some sort, his Supe-
rior and General. "II

The duke went through the «« Spiritual Exercises" as a preliminary.
This " method whereby chiefly the Society was begun and increased,"^
was now extensively applied, even amongst persons of the highest rank.
But there were thoughtful and good men who deemed the "Spiritual
Exercises" objectionable; among the rest, no smaller dignitary than the
Archbishop of Toledo. Conforming to the times, doubtless, he taxed
their doctrine as dangerous: this charge, in the land of the Inqui-
sition, was most likely to set public opinion against the Jesuit method
of propagation. It was of no avail. Doctors of Divinity gave them
their sanction, and Borgia, the Duke of Gandia, the Society's friend,
obtained a Bull from the pope whereby the •' Spiritual Exercises" were
approved, praised, and confirmed by Apostolical authority; " having
regard, as in duly bound, for the great good which Ignatius, and the
Society by him founded, were incessantly doing in the church, amongst

* Sep this most iritprrstinf; siiliject thoroughly investigated in Virey's adnr.irub'a
^vork, I'hilosophie de I'Uistoire Naturellc, lil>. li. chap. vi. The motto ol" hi; hunk ir,
111 nova fert animus, umi tiiuiiiestionably tiiere never was book so suggestive and con-
solatory by its interpretatioiiii ot" God's beautiful creation.

t " This is the reason," adds Buliver, " why people seldom acquire any reputation,
except for a hat or a horse, till they marry." Heloise, in one of her letters, dwells
with great eloquence on the same sut)ject : she instances the errors of Adam, Samson,
Solomon, and Abelwd as the consequence of this perverse infatuation.

t Hero, from the G'Pt. :,r.»e, heros, derived by Lennep from uftiv, to be forcibly and
violently impelled n- > >< '\:' 5d lo sioiething else, but not to woman, as it would appear.

•J The result is si.viutic >.; ;!y - :ied l)y Bouhonrs, ii. 57. Ijld. ii. 58.

T «« Verfe dici poysj!, S^ioetatem nostram hoc maximfe medio et initio coaluisse, et
postea incrementum accepisse." — Prdwm. in Direct. $ 7.

IGNATIUS AND HORACE AT TIVOLI.

215

all aorta of nations; and, moreover, considering how much the 'Spiritual
iJiXercises subserved to that purpose."*

Ignatius was ptTmilied to have the b(H)k printed, but an injunction
was laid against the reprinting of the same without the author's con-
sent.t

This papal approbation, and the publication, rendered the "Spiritual
i^xercises more famous than ever, and greatly increased the reputation
of the Society s founder-l The archbishop was silenced— the Jesuits
triumplied— and we have an ideo of Jesuit influence eiyht years after
their foundation. ''

Glorious success, splendid events delayed not: the star of Ignatius
was in the ascendant. Hitherto he had constantly resided at Rome,
im-nce lu! Iiu;l directed, as we have seen, the councils of kings by his
yah.able advice; thence he had reconciled a pope, a king, and a bishop;
It remaiiij for him now to leave his habitation in order to arrest the bolts
or war.

The inhabitants of Sant-Angelo and those of Tivoli had a difl'brence—
arms clashed—Ignatius threw himself into the skirmish at the pope's
request. He brought the belligerents to an arbitration (appointing a
cardinal for the same), and the war was at an end— the citizens shook
hamls—pulvens exigvijactu compresm qiiiescunt.

Ignatius was rewarded for his journey. He had lodged at the house
ot a rich man, the Signer Louis Mendozze by name, and this signer
gave him a comfortable house, with pleasant gardens attached, and a
chapel dedicated to the Virgin, near the magnificent ruins of the villa
ot Mecajnas— a classical fact of which the Jesuit historian pleasantly
reminds the student.§ Tibur, Argeo positum fo/o«o,— classic Tivoli
beheld Ignatius the spiritual father of the Jesuit Hardouin, who would
disprove the authenticity of almost all the classics, which the critic
lathered on middle-age monks !||

City of the Augustan age, graced by the residence of Meccenas, and
his Horace (one of the spurious classics), of Brutus, Sallust, Proper-
tms,--all Rome's genius and gentility ;1f and now, after the lapse of
wonder-vyorking time, Father Ignatius, the general of the Jesuits, has
a villa at Tibur ! Imagination, lend us thy wand ! Let Pope Paul III.,
the patron of Ignatius, be Augustus, who exclaimed on his death bed,
" Have not I played my part well? Clap your hands then, the farce is
over ! ** And let Ignatius be the new edition of Mecajnas— a man of
lact, prudence, and patron of all that is clever, if he can only do with
them what he likes. Let Horace cease to be a vile sycophant for the

* See the Bull in extenso: Bouhours, ii. 60, et seq.

I !!'"'• .,, ^^. . ^ Bouhours, ii. 62. ^ Ibid.

II He will appear, this interesting Hardouin, in his niche, as we build up the temDle
of Jesuitism. ^ 1^

V This city was famous in the age of Augustus. Its pleasant situation induced many
of the rich and voluptuous Romans to build villas at Tibur and the vicinity. Augustus
himself often visited fibur; and the poets, of course, swore by its name, thronging to
the levees ol their patron Mecajnas, his friend. > b "b <•"

'^L^^.T^ ''i i'^'" °^«e"es the Jesuit Feller, « that the sages and heroes of the
world do theinsR ven Innk noon the ni<«»"-" "<■ thcir a^tir^r^^ ,^ „ c ^i. .. j ■ ^
them."-Biog. Univ. i. 312;^ " " ^ '^" ''"°"' "' '^ ^'"'''° **'='* "^"''^ ^"^^

. I

2irt

UIHTOIIY OV Tim .IKMIHTH.

nonce, nnd roHolvo to exr.inino the mnttrr — InilXH spirliitor, Hrduhtu
itmfff. I Ic pr<'|)iu'i'a — romio rf compono. Au<l now iniiij-iiio llw flimsy
«!iiitl«' oi' ilio l)iltM' pnyiiij*; I^MUlli^ls ii visit, in oiu^ of Iiim cvciiiiifi; walks
— vrsinifintitiniiir itt'irno forum — mid, ivftt-r tho lirfl .snImiilioiiH—-
[i^iiiif tihi ri:,ti Chios — I li)\v do you lilio Tivol" ?) — comiii|^ iiiMinir to
llio poiiitt snviiif^: .'Issisto dirinis, I l»iiv(^ ncck your inoii til worlc. . . .
I lore's It Irido for you — sir Inw, sir pttrvinn est; luid lliofupoii rtmd-
infv his («i;.jlith siiliroto tho hrokou-down liiiiglu of Ijoyolii, tiowC Joiieral
of llio .Ifsuits, l)(>j>iiniing:

Oliin triini-iiN iiritiit liciilnuN, iniitilo liHiiiiiii —
Ciiiii lltl)i<r, iiicurtiiii Mriiii*',iiuii liicoroliio l'i'iii|Mi!n,
Mitliiit itM*i< thum . . . . *

'I'his ostublisliintMit nt Tivoli was followed by two more collogoa
oriM'led at Messina and l*i;lerino, under the iimaedialo palroiUij;[o of
the V^iceroy of Sicily, 1>om Juan di< V'l'ga, an iniiinalo friend of tho
(Jeneral.t

Ij^natius selected some of his liest men for this new help to develop-
nuMii; amon^ the rest, IVler tianisius, a (lerman, famous for his r.ow
Iroversies with the rnMestanIs, termed hy the (Catholics, " th(> scourgo
of the l*roI»>stanls," and hy the Proleslanls, "the dog of Austria."!

Hefon* dispatching his laborers, Ignatius passed them through tho
Oideal. Those wh») were to be engaged in tuition wore made to givo a
speci-nen of the method they would pursu- .

'They had ht>en selt<cieil with his usual caution: ho had "sounded
tluMr souls;" they wore the elect of all the children of obedience. Per,
to test the ohedietu'e of his inferiors at Itome, he I. ad commanded all of
tht'iu to give him u writl<Mi answer to the following (piestions : 1. VVt>ro
ihey inditli'reiit to going to Sicily or to n'maining at Koine, nnd would
ihe determination of their general, who htdd tht> plact! of (M)d in their
regard.be the most agreeable.' *^. If sent to Sicily, would they bo
ready to teach and p«Mform other functions retpiiring intellect and
liiiowleilge, or to be employed in domestic ollices ? 'A. If appointed to
study and tuition, would tlu>y be disposed to study whatever science
that might be requiii'd, and to leach whatever class the superior might
Appoint ? In tine, did they believ«> that all which obedience would pro-
scribe to them, would be the best for them, anil tho most conducive to
their salvaiion '"vj

All o( them delivered in their answer on the appointed day; every

* I wns ;\ iMit-ilinvn fiii-lroo. useless wooit :

" l-'or \vh:ii." ("M'Uuiiis the jiiiiicr, '• ail llioii iiooii 7
For l>eii-ste|is /or

" J ' ^

tluMi with a wink and nod.

" r

•' 1 hiivo It — thou slialt lio a soaro-crow }iod."

Si-rm. lit), i. sat. viii. In supfrstiticinos rt rrnrfira^.
I tiiul that tho )io«M l^ldhain apulies tlio saiiio lloratian verses to l^miiiiis. I was not
aware of ttio t'aet when the applioation was sni;j;rsted tt> nie l\v tlie .lesnit's remark,
anil l\v Tit'ur, Art^t'o positum colono. The prrt-ant malf' (/iii ante ms may ho hero ap-
plirahle. but it is certainly not expressed,
t liv>iiheurs, ihiii ii. p. (it.

t til .silsssiiin •.;'■ h.is name, C^Miist, ,■» d»^. Feller, tling. Univ. iv. 434.
■^ Uouhours, ii. l).>.

MORK IWTAIUJSHMKNTS.

217

', HVihlhlH

li«' flimsy
w^* vviiIUh
iiilioiiH —
ii('ar«!r to
MM'Ic. . . .
jxiu roml-
Klcneral

collt'goa
roiiu^o of"
id of the

t (lovolop-
r his r.oji-
II scDurgo
•ia."|
ougli the
to give II

•soumlod
Ct\ For,
(led all of
I. VVoro
ml would
d in tluM'r
1 tlioy bo
•lli'cl and
)oiiUod to
M" science
'ior might
•ould pre-
iducive to

y; every

vrntficaii.

I WHS not
it's riMiiark,
1)0 lierc ap-

mnn of tfiem (thoro were more than six-nn-l-thirty) declared tlinl he
woul( ^r„, ,„,t only to Sicily, Ixit to tli<! Indies; and llmt he would en-
gage himsell all \m lifi- to perfortn ihi; meanest offices, as soon as their
good father and venerahio master iti Jesus Christ would eive tliem the
Jcnst sign.*

Then Ignatius led the chosen ones to the pope, who received them
very kindly, nnd dismissed them with an exliorlation vigorously to
opnosc the new heresies.t

J'iio general dispatched them to the work as follows :

•'Go, brothers, inflame and burn up everything with the firo that
Jesus (/'hriat has come to fetch upon earth !"|;

The reader must be told that there were tuwlve of these Sicilian
npostles, and then he will comprehend the force of the obtestation, its
meaning, iCs probable effi^ct.

Almost nt the same lime Ignatius difipatched twoolher Jesuits to Fez
nnd Morocco, at the rerpjest of the King of l»ortugal, for the redemp-
tion of slaves and their confirmation in i\\v. faith.

('Imrles V. dispatched an army into Africa against the famous cor-
sair Dragiit; liainez accompanied the expedition by command of Igna-
tius. Four Jesuits had gone into Ethiopia, sent by John III. of Portu-
gal; and Soi'th America received the Society with th(! Spanish fleet
under Don Soza, penetrating Hrazil. Asia had long before been occu-
pied by the sons of Ignatius; and every kin/doin in Europe beheld
them at work. Mut for every one that wenl'forlb, tens and twenties
entered the Society, as the bees on a fine summer's day, to and from
their busy hive, and many^that entered were laden with wealth and
honor, as the bees with honey.

All is fascination— inexplicable attraction, unless we remember how
Law's Mississippi scheme, and the South-Sea Hubble, led awny captive
thousands and tens of thousands; or how Mohammed walked his ap-
pointed path, gathering followers as he went, until iie had more than
he could satisfy without war and plunder.

The rich, the great, the; learned, all knocked at the gates of the
Society, humbly craving admission. ''The Society of Jesus" was the
ark at the last hour when men ceased to doubt; all rushed to the
gates of salvation; but this ark would never be closed : its voyage was
to be long and dillicult: it needed all sorts of "hands;" every^rade,
every profession, every disposition, everv talent, would there find
employment.

If we look around in life and mark the beginning of every enter-
prise, how powerful appears the imitative propensity of man ! A few
great names lend the spell, rumor spreads the magic circle; those who
are aflected or infected become as many points of attraction, and the
scheme is established. The Jesuit scheme triumphed in like manner.
The Society was in fashion.

In 1552, Don Antonio de Cordova, the rector of the University of
Salamanca, was about to be invested with the Roman purple, when

i^\ 'iffiffl

' 'ti-'^B SI

. i

i'lS

k ili

■ -'i;'

' ^

' ''fl

• 4f

|ff i

-^^tf

• fiouhours, ii. 66.

t Id. ii, 65.

X Id. ii. 64.

BB^iS?

218

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

suddenly a thought of self-abnegation entered his soul. He was but
three-and-twenty years of age; but his talents exalted him enough in
the eyes of Rome to place him amongst the princes of the church.
Young, rich, a favorite of Charles V., he turned a deaf ear to those
who would speak of the honors which he had deserved; he renounced
the dignity, and, on the following day, Don Antonio de Cordova, the
cardinal elect, was a simple novice of the Society of Jesus.* How vast
must have been the exultation at the Jesuit college in Salamanca;
behold the golden fruit of the spreading tree: "the Society erected
houses and gained many proselytes."!

A more touching illustration of that strange fascination which dis-
tinguished Jesuitism had been given in the case of an old Dutchman,
Cornelius Crocus, rector of the Latin Schools at Amsterdam ; he re-
signed his appointment, and, in his fiftieth year, journeyed to Rome on
foot, begged admission to the Society, and was received by Ignatius.J

And Francis Borgia, the Duke of Gandia, the great friend of the
Jesuits, " the handsome, generous, wise and brave," as he was called,
turned Jesuit! Grief at the loss of his wife, we are assured, was the
beginning of his conversion : " in order to assuage his anguish, he
rushed into religion." Other causes had conspired to prepare the way.
He had formerly been sent to convey to Grenada the body of the Em-
press Isabella. When the coffin was opened for his attestation, the
awful change which death had produced in that ".prodigy of beauty"
made a lasting impression on his mind; and it is said he lived as a
saint in the midst of the world. §

Allied to the most illustrious families of Europe, (a natural grand-
son of Pope Alexander VI., and of Ferdinand V., precisely in the
same way, by his mother,) Borgia sought the companionship W the
voluntary beggars, whose minds were swaying the destinies of earth.
We shall find him the third general of the Jesuits, and a saint.

It becomes us to penetrate into the method of this world-absorbing
fascination : it is of importance to understand thoroughly the Jesuit
method, if we would form right judgments on their deeds — their his-
tory. The Jesuits themselves minutely display their method of witch-
ery: the Life of their model, Ignatius, was not written in vain. What,
then, was his method ? A few cases, given by the Jesuits, will answer
to a certain extent.

One of his followers, Rodriguez, conceived the design of turning
hermit. He fled from his companions, resolved to perform his resolu-
tion. A man so skilled in the " discernment of spirits" as Ignatius
proves himself to be in his "Spiritual Exercises," could nor fail to

* Cretineau, i. 292.

+ " Elle formait bien des maisons, elle gagnait bien des proselytes." Ibid.

. X As an illustration of the times, it may be stated that Crocus undertook "to banish
from the schools the grammatical works composed by the Reformers. To Melanctlion's
Grammar, Erasmus's Adages and Colloquies, he opposed a Grammar, Adages, and
Colloquies, after his own fashion. Feller, Biog. Univ. Crocus.

^ See La Vie de St. Fran. Borgia, by the Jesuit Verjus, 2 vols. It is alleged that
the example of Borgia induced Charles V. subsequently to turn monk. How did he
escape the Society ? imagine Charles V. a Jesuit. But he was half a heretic.

HOW IGNATIUS GAINED PROSELYTES.

219

perceive the soul-workings of this would-be hermit; but he was not to
be resigned. Scarcely had Rodriguez left the city, when " a man of
terrible aspect, superhuman stature, appeared before him, sword in
hand. Terror seized him at first ; but, regaining courage, thinking his
eyes had deceived him, he continued to advance,— when the portent,
transported with fury, cast terrible glances at him, threatened him with
his sword, and seemed ready to pierce him. Bewildered and trem-
bling, he turned on his heels, fled back to the city, and met Ignatius,
who, with arms outstretched, and smiling sweetly, exclaimed, ♦ Man of
little Jmth, why hast thou doubted?' These words shamed Rodriguez :
but they confirmed him in his vocation, and made him perceive at the
same time that God had revealed all to Ignatius."*

What commentary can add to the significance of this ensample ?

Ignatius onc6 visited a doctor of divinity. He found him playing at
billiards. The doctor invited Ignatius to play a game. The latter ex-
cused himself, affirming that he could not play at billiards—as if he had
not learned this accomplishment among the many which graced the
page at the court of Ferdinand. The doctor urged him, we are told :
this was unnecessary, if the doctor really believed Ignatius.

" What shall we play for?" said Ignatius to the doctor. "A poor
fellow like myself can't play for money, and yet there's no fun in play-
ing for nothing. Here's my notion : if I lose, I will serve you a whole
month, and will do exactly all that you shall command me: and if you
lose, you will only do one thing that I will tell you."

The doctor, liking the fun, accepted the condition. They played :
Ignatius won the game ! He had never touched a cue, adds the Jesuit-
biographer.

And the doctor, recognising the miracle, resolved to obey Ignatius.
The Spiritual Exercises were enjoined ; and the doctor " profited so
well by them, that he became an 'interior man.''' What more he
became, is not stated.f This reminds us of " the devil plavino- a frame
at chess with a youth for his soul," " ^ *

We have read of those who crossed the seas to gain a proselyte ;
Ignatius plunged into a pond for the same end. He had tried in vain
to convert a libertine : he resolved upon a stratagem. Knowing the
road the libertine would take in his disreputable visits, Ignatius went
and waited for his approach, near a pond almost frozen over, for it was
winter. He undressed. As soon as he saw his friend in the distance,
he jumped in, up to the neck, and cried out, " Whither are you goina,
wretched man ? Whither are you going ? Hear you not the thundir
rolling over your head ? See you not the sword of divine justice ready
to strike you? Ah well !" he continued, with a terrible voice, "go
and glut your brutal passion. I'll suffer here for you, until the wrath
of Heaven be appeased."

Terrified by these words, and ravished with Ignaiius's charity, the
man "opened his eyes, was ashamed of his sin, returned with the re-
solution of entire self-reformation,".]; and probably became a Jesuit— a
St. Augustine, from grovelling vice to soarin"- sanctity.

• Bouhoure, i. 242.

t Id. i. 184.

X Id. i. 182.

-11

'"■ lor

220

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

We remember how he practised on Lefevre and Xavier, and with
what striking results.

Enough surely has been detailed to throw some light on the influence
of the Jesuits, operating with the founder's example before them, train-
ed under his own eyes, and sent forth perfect in all arts, human and
divine. Let their end be all that a Christian may desire, or the con-
trary: be their motives good or bad : be they hirelings of evil, or an-
gels of good— whatever they were, to all intents and purposes the
Jesuits went the " right way to work," whatever they did.

"Permit me," exclaims Cardinal De Relz (just after describing one
of his youthful duels)—" Permit me, I beg yoa, to make a short reflec-
tion on the nature of the human mind. I do not believe that there was
in the world a better heart than my father's, and I can say that his
disposition was that of virtue. Nevertheless, these duels and these my
gallantries did not hinder him from making every efl^ort to bind to the
church a soul perhaps the least ecclesiastical in the universe ! ' His
preference for his eldest son, and the prospect of the Archbishopric of
Pans (which was his family-right), produced that efl^ect.' He did not
believe it, and was not himself conscious of it — I would even swear
that he himself would have sworn in his inmost heart, that his object
in this step was nothing but what was revealed to him by his appre-
hension of the perils to which the contrary profession would expose
my soul. So true it is, that there is nothing so liable to illusion as
piety. It consecrates all sorts of fancies ; and the best intention is not
syffirAent to enable us to avoid its abuse."*

It were charitable to apply this reasoning to the conduct of Ignatius,
and consequently, to that of'his followers.

There were men — men of standing — men of virtue (as the Jesuits
are forced to admit)— churchmen, high and dignified, who thought
otherwise, — who denounced the Primitive Jesuits as men exactly after
De Retz's own heart, which he describes as follows.

"After six days' reflection," says the Cardinal (then Archbishop of
Paris), I' I took the resolution to do evil on set purpose (par dessein)
which is incomparably the most criminal before God, but which is,
without doubt, the wisest before the world: both because in doing evil
thus, we set before it certain acts which cover a part of it, — and be-
cause by this set purpose we avoid the most dangerous ridicule inci-
dent to our profession, which is, to mingle preposterously sin with
devotion.'"^ o i r if

Melchior Cano, a Dominican monk, and Doctor of Salamanca (where
the Jesuits were in full swing) denounced the Jesuits in spite of their
conversions.

No heretic was Melchior — no renegade ; — but a true believer.
Nor was he a man who repeated "idle tales in circulation." He
had met, and conversed with Ignatius.

When I was at Rome," says he, «' I took it into my head to see
T ...._ y{q began at once, without preliminary, to talk of his

this Ignatius.

Memoires, i. 3.

t Ibid. i. 41.

THE JESUITS ARE DENOUNCED.

221

virtue, and the persecution which he had experienced in Spain with-
out deserving u ,n the least. And a vast deal of mightyEgs he
poured forth concerning the revelations which he had from on Wh!
though there was no need of the disclosure. This induced me to look
tbns"."*"" ""' ^ '''"" '"^"' """^ "°' '° ^^''^ '^^ ^''*'' ^^'^h in his revela-
The doings of the Jesuits terrified this good Christian: he appre-
hended the coming of Antichrist, and believed the Jesuits to beTs
lorerunners.t

A-^^ '?f alarmed at the novelty of the Institute, which was totally

different to the ancient Orders : he believed that the secular dre s o^f

the Jesuits was adapted to conceal their licentiousness : that from their

intercourse with people of the world, and at the courts of prince^, they

ived according to the world's maxims: that those "retreats" which

hey caused to be made after the method and spirit of their foiTnder,

were nothing less than abominable mysteries4 '"""aer,

Such was the Dominican's opinion of the Jesuit. His reputation

Z f' H. uvW^^u °u ""'T' '-^^ ''^"^^^ ^° 'P^^^ from convic-
TA t h P"^''?^^l ^^^}^ thought: his reputation gave so much
Zt I '^i^^^'^^'l^' that the people treated as impostor's and rogues
those who before appeared to them as men descended from Heaven II
accordTn"l ^""^ ^""^ ^^^ "persecution," and took his measures

He ordered the Spanish Jesuits to show Cano the pope's bull con-
firmatory of the Institute, and to explain to him modestly the follow-
ing very conclusive facts against him: 1. The kingdom of Heaven
would be divided If the Vicar of Jesus Christ approved a Soc"ty op"

Antiir'r p"'. mT", ?' ^^^' '^ ^^°^« P^^^ended forerunners of
Anachrist,Paul III. had chosen two for his Theologians at the Council
of Trent, and that his Holiness had named another for his Apostolic
Legate in the Indies. F"='-""i'

Ignatius also sent documents attesting in favor of the Society, and a
papa brief constituting the Bishop of Salamanca protector of the So-
ciety's reputation. f ^

He did more : the general of the Dominicans was induced to inter-
fere : doubtless representations were made to the general respecting
his dangerous subject. The general issued a charge to all the DomS
nicans commanding them "to love that holy Order (of Jesus), and for-
bidding them to speak ill of it under any pretext whatever."**

" We believe, it is true that all of you," wrote the good general,
that all of you, as friends and well-beloved of the Bridegroom, fa^

t ThiH iv 7J A n- , ^ Bouhours, iv, 71,

+ 'f^'a- 'V- 71. ^ lb,d. II Ibid.

** Ibid. iv. 72.

t Ibid.

222

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

from murmuring against the variety with which the Bride is adorned,
will embrace her and cherish her in the charity which rejoiceth in
truth."* •' •"

A doctor of Salamanca threw in an apologetic manifesto for the
Society.

Glory to the Jesuits issued from the sea of trouble. But the redoubt-
able Melchior still winnowed the waves. He continued his invectives
in defiance of papal bulls, documents, arguments, and the bridal soft
impeachment of his general.

Melchior's "hostilities held in check the Society of Jesus at Sala-
manca. His success was likely to stir up new aggressors in the other
Spanish universities. "t

What was to be done with this bad subject— this accuser, who was
either in the right or in the wrong— who either spoke the truth or
falsely? Let the result answer the question.

The Jesuits made a bishop of Melchior but they

sent him to the Canaries. It was an idea worthy of Ignatius and his
method with Xavier.

"If this was a revenge of the Society," says its latest historian and
admirer, "it could not be more sweet, nor, above all, more ingenious,''
he very significantly adds.J

Melchior accepted the honor, but he did not evince his gratitude in
the manner contemplated. From afar, as when near, he attacked the
Jesuits.

He probably " smelt a rat." At the Canaries he could not grasp
the foe. He resigned his See, returned to Spain, and renewed the'^war.

To the day of his death his conviction was unchanged. In 1560 he
wrote to a monk, the confessor of Charles V., saying: "Would to
God that it should not happen to me, as fable relates of Cassandra,
whose predictions were not believed till after the capture and burning
of Troy. If the members of the Society continue as they have begun,
God grant that the time may not come when kings will wish to resist
them, and will find no means of doing so."§

The most extraordinary point in this afl'air is that the pope should
consent to make a bishop of a man who would not be silenced by a
bull; and that the Society should positively exalt disobedience ! These
considerations have great weight: Melchior was strong in some position,
was determined in all his attitudes; and conciliation is always the
method of Party till it can silence by pains and penalties.

Cano lived in honor, and died respected, in 1560, as Provincial of
Castile— another fact in his favor.|| He was the first important oppo-

* Cretineaii, i. 288, where the letter is given in extenso. f id 289

t " Si ce fut une vengeance de la Compagnie, elle ne pouvait etre plus douce, plus
ingenieuse siirtout. Melchior accepta ces honneurs, mais jamais il ne s'en niontra
reconna,ssant."-Cr«^i«.a« 1. 289. ^ Cretineau, i. 290.

II teller, Biog. Univ. This Jesuit says that Cano never took possession of his See-
meaning, probably, that he did not remain in possession. He also slurs the character
ot Cano, but refers to a single trait, and that related by another Jesuit (Bouhours), to
the ettect that Cano set a priest to accuse Ignatius of heresy in the doctrines of the
< bpiritual Exercises," keeping himself, in the back ground, through fear of Rome,
riiis IS scarcely in unison with his usual boldness.

OPPONENTS PUT DOWN.

223

Another opponent appeared in the person of the rector of the Uni-
vers.ty of Alcala, where the Jesuits were progressing. A tribunal was
appointed to examine the affairs of the Jesuits-the^y were hono aWy

reTr i^"^'' '^^ f^'T^ ^^^ ^PP"''"^'^'^ ^^ C««^' '^e belligerent
s^tl'.'' P ^P°'''' of "three most determined adversaries of the In-

Sit ?.fZ- V'^'i 'S' •^'"'•°" '• ^" *^^^" ^'^^^'^ed the bull of
1 aul in., establishing the Society .-which was going to the fountain-
head at once and effectually, and also into the jfws of the tiger. To
the Inquisition at Rome he was cited : but Villanova, the Jesuit official

"though himself fortunate in redeeming, by holding his tongue, the
pains and penalties which he had incurred.''* There was no^ neces-
sity for making him a bishop.

An archbishop then took the field against the troop of Loyola. At
loledo the Jesuits availed themselves of their privileges : these were
deemed encroachments on archiepiscopal authority: Don Siliceo, the
archbishop, fell upon the papal squadron, mandate in hand. This mani-
lesto set forth bitter complaints against the usurpations of the Society
on episcopal jurisdiction, and forbade all his spiritual subjects to con-
fesstothe Jesuits,--empowered all curates to exclude them from tha
wTorScala t Sacraments,-and laid an injunction on the col-

The Jesuits bestirred themselves : their friends lent them a hand
1 he pope s nuncio at Madrid interceded in vain ; the Archbishop of
Burgos (who was then planting the Jesuits in his city) ofl^ered himself
as surety for his friends; the pope addressed a letter to the exclusive
dignitary. Don Siliceo was as flint to their prayers and entreaties.

Ignatius determined to bringdown the archbishop with a stone, as
soft words had failed. He applied to the royal council of Spain. Bulls
and privileges were produced ; the archbishop was condemned, the
injunction taken off, and the Jesuits pursued " the even tenor of their
way exulting.

Then Ignatius came forward with the cream of consolation in a spoon
of silver : "he thanked the archbishop in the most humble terms of
gratitude and submission, to such an extent, that in order to gain him
over entirely, he promised him that the fathers of Alcala should not use
their privileges, and would not even receive any person into their so-
ciety without his grace's consent.''^

Thus did this admirable diplomatist fulfil his own prophecy ; for, at
the farst intelligence of the aflhir, he observed to Ribadeneyra • " This
new tempest IS of good omen ; and it is, if I am not mistaken, an evi-
dent sign that God wishes to make use of us in Toledo. For, after all
experience teaches us that contradictions prepare the way in every di-
rection for the Society, and that the more she is thwarted in a place

* Cretineau, i. 291.

i Cretiueauj i. 292 ; Bouhours, p. 115.

t Id. i. 292.

lit

224

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

I I

the more fruit she there produces."* Thus Ignatius cheered his fol-
lowers.

In my youth I heard of a house-breaker who, upon efTecting an en-
trance, would place a small pebble under the door, saying to his men :
" 'Tis charmed, and as long as that is there, the folks will sleep — but
set to work softly and quietly." He too was a Spaniard.

Meanwhile the Duke of Gandia (his probation ended, his training
complete) is become Father Francis, Jesuit. A contemplative life was
his choice ; but action, agitation, was the " order of holy obedience."
Ignatius sent him forth ; Spain should behold the duke Jesuit.

" Father Francis sets out, visits the great, all the branches of his fami-
ly ; he teaches the people ; he stops at the court of Charles V., con-
verts sinners, edifies the faithful, lays in every town the foundations of
a college or a house of the Society."! His success induced Ignatius
to appoint him the head of all the missions and houses in Spain and
Portugal.

Already was Spain divided into three provinces, — Arragon, Castile,
and Andalusia.

In the space of two years Father Francis gave to these provinces
such expansion, that the houses and colleges seemed to rise as by mira-
cle, in every city. At Grenada, at Valladolid, Medina, San-Lucar,
Burgos, Valencia, everywhere — cardinals, bishops, magistrates, and
the most distinguished of the Dominicans, united to second the efforts
of the Society.J

" Father Francis has but to desire, and his wish is accomplished even
before it is made known, He stamps on the Spanish ground, and
houses ris^ up for the Society. His voice calls workmen to the vine-
yard of the Lord, and workmen run from all sides."§

From east to west, from south to north of the Peninsula, the Jesuits
roughed and smoothed their way to the fruitful plains of Saragossa.
To these " plains of Moab" they come rejoicing, as if it had been said
unto them : " And ye shall dispossess the inhabitants of the land and
dwell therein ; for I have given you the land to possess it."

"Privilege," old, prescriptive, exclusive, bigoted rights of privilege,
met them at the gates of Saragossa — they must not enter.

Bishops and monks were always their Sihon of Heshbon and their
Og of Bashan; but these "remnants of giants," with their nine-cubit-
bedsteads-of-iron-privileges were as " untempered mortar" to the Je-
suits; "a stormy wind shall rend it," or "the foxes in the deserts."

A difficulty arose ; the Jesuits could not find a house. Some expla-
nation is here necessary. According to the customs of the old church
there was a law which prohibited the construction of a chapel or a con-
vent too near parishes and convents — a charitable law for the satisfac-
tion of the jade " Privilege," who ought to have no " meddling neigh-
bors."

Now Strada, the Jesuit leader, was a man of whelming eloquence,
which " opened to the Jesuits a great many habitations," says the his-

"^ Bouhours, p. 114.

t Cretineau, i. 302.

i Id. i. 303.

^ Ibid.

OPPOSITION OF THE AUQUSTINIANS.

d his fol-

ng an en.
his men :
hep — but

training
3 life was
jdience."

•

his fami-
V., con-

lations of
Ignatius

pain and

, Castile,

provinces
by mira-
m-Lucar,
ates, and
he efforts

hed even
und, and
the vine-

le Jesuits

aragossa.

been said

land and

privilege,

ind their
ine-cubit-

the Je-

serts."

ne expla-

d church
or a con-
satisfac-

ig neigh-

loquence,

1 the his-

^ Ibid.

225

torian :* but the number of convents and churches was so great at Sara-
gossa that a i those habitations were obnoxious to the afbresaid Jaw

"i aTin Kr?\f T °^'^« ^-" «'"ck to their privileges '"'
At las , in 1555, the Jesuits managed to pounce on a snot iust with
ou the hm.ts prescribed by privilege'. At once they begSn to"'drthe
rest as the good Father Boulanger expressed the method?
di hT 2 ' ^°"^^y.~« grand holiday in the goou old time-the
day before the inauguration of the Jesuit chapel-the day appoTnted W
Ferdmand. the Archbishop of Arragon, himself: all the gr^d and im^
posing ceremonies were arranged; the '^ efTeci" was aV-rtaintv he
"cause would be triumphant. Strada was ready with his sermon

relyel^.!;Xf ^^^°^' ''' ^^^^^•^^^"-^' °^^-'^--' ^^^^^-
This man of privilege positively commanded Father Brama the an
pointed superior of the House, to put off the ceremony. The' AuZ-"
tmian monks would not have the Jesuits near them Thei convent
rddeltUr"'^'^"' they pretended that the chapel waTbuT^
. Father Brama begged to be excused. He could not comply with an
injunction so frivolous. But Brama was wise : he consuhld the law
yers-the canonists (the scribes of the new law), and tre/said " It Ts"

Jon T±' '^ '"""a I'^'T'T' threatened them with excommuni-
cerelny ^" ^""'^' ''^^'''^'^ '" '^' P°P«' ^"^ ^egan the

npJiir'V^' ^^^ ™^''J published a decree, forbidding the faithful, under
penalty excommun.calion, to frequent the Jesuit chapel. Anathema
and malediction were hurled against the Fathers. ^"atnLma

1 hen was the jade Privilege in her glory. The clerffy and the Au-
gustinians paraded the town, chaunting'the hundred anfnTnth psalm
the mob repeating the verses of reprobation,-they roared forth :1I

As he loved cursing, so let it come unto him : as he delicrhted not
m blessing, so let it be far from him. °

it comt t ''h-^f ^'Tf / '^"^ '"•■''"^ ^^^ ^^ ^''h his garment, so let
It come into his bowels like water, and like oil into his bones.

crirHU 1! 'Tu'"" ^' ^^^ ^^™'"^ '^hich covereth him, and for a
girdle wherewith he is girded continually."

Privilege was not satisfied: she is insatiate.

Ihe whole population had been attracted to witness the inau^rura-
^^^''^\l'f'-S^^l'^\vromnuce^ the whole town profaned and in-
fected with heresy by the mere presence of the Jesuits'within its wall".
In other words, Saragossa was excommunicated_an awful matter in
those limes-and in priest-ridden, monk-ridden Spain.

Ihe Augustinians sent round the streets horrid pictures, in which
the Jesuits were rej^resented as being pushed into hell by legions of
devils, varied in hideousness. up to the climax of horror. ^

? ^ il

* Cretineau, i. 304.
VOL. I.

t " lis declarent que I'on peut passer outre."
15

! k

226

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

F t.

i i

At the thought of the excommunication, rage took possession of every
soul. Of course the Jesuits were the cause — so said Privilege. The
mob rushed to their House, smashed the windows with stones: then
went forth a funeral procession, with songs of death, and a crucifix
muffled in a black veil, round and round the proscribed habitation, for
the space of three days — "Mercy! Mercy!" resounding from time to
time, as if to do violence to heaven, shut up by Privilege-Lopez!

A regular siege ensued: a blockade of fifteen days — during which
the monks exhausted their stage tricks and clap-traps of horror.

Brama was a Jesuit. If he cannot rule the storm, he can pipe all
hands to quarters, 'bout ship, and put back into port — some harbor of
refuge. He retired with his crew under the lee of his patrons, the
Archbishop of Arragon, the pope's nuncio, and the Q,ueen Jane, the
mother of Charles V. Terrible names these for Privilege! Her quar-
rel was examined: she was condemned: censurers, interdict, excom-
munication, all went as chaff before the wind, and the philosophical
mob gracefully changed sides, believed the Jesuits no longer devils, but
saints ; recalled them ; and the Jesuits re-entered Saragossa triumphant.
Magistrates, clergy, nobility, Privilege-Lopez himself, ran to meet and
escort them to their House. There they found the viceroy in attend-
ance. The viceroy presented them the keys ; and from that day for-
ward the Jesuits applied to their " Spiritual Exercises," and other
works appointed, unstayed, unmolested by Privilege, which will never
cope with the Jesuits.

It is evident that Borgia's influence was powerful enough to effectu-
ate this splendid reaction at Saragossa. In effect, we are assured that
the opposition to the Society in Spain was stifled by the great name of
the Duke in the person of Father Francis.* Two essential conditions
have always been the necessary props of the Jesuit-lever — a great pa-
tron and an impressionable people. They enjoyed both of these in
Spain, and broke down all opposition.

The case was different in France. Opposed from the first, the So-
ciety was never secure in France — if the multitudinous operations of
the Society were calculated to ensure her security anywhere. Privi-
lege again was the mainspring of the opposition: the monopoly of pub-
lic instruction was the cause: ostensible motives were soon alleged:
events superadded a veil,al least, of justice to the determined proscrip-
tion of the Jesuits by the French University, and, afterwards, by the
French Parliament.

Some success had, however, attended the first colony of the Jesuits
in France. The Bishop of Clermont continued his patronage; and,
from the establishment which he founded, Ignatius was able to draft
the materials of a new college in Sicily, as early as 1549.

There even seemed to be encouragement in other quarters: the Uni-
versity gave a Jesuit an appointment in the College of the Lombards;
the nomination was confirmed at Court.f

Most men, if really desirous of doing good for its own sake (as far

* Cretiiieau, i. 306.

t Ibid. i. 307.

7X,'

THE JESUITS IN FRANCE.

227

(as far

hni'erhi^ r " '. J' k'P''''' °^ '^'^ P"^''^y °^ '""'^"tion) would have
fu ure ut itv inVnoM °"°''' '' ^^°°" °^ '^^ P^^««"^' ^"^ a promise of
lo give otners the credit of pure intentions. He forbade the annnint

sThdirT'St'the^Un'i';': "^ 'T "^ ^^e .ngage.em! andtd^fe'i" h s'

scnoiars at the University to resign aJl the pensions thev enioved

1 he thing was done. And now for his motive. He was conTnced

hat the object of the University was " the hope of ent cL to hTrself

mtf [n't^a^piS'^'^'^' '^"'^ ''- render '^impossible it? rstS!

Without appealing to the prominent feature ascribed to Charitv hv

he apostle, we may remark that the men least give to sleet otlrs^

Let so tr^f-^ r"" ""''] ^°"^''^^«' ^hose who cultivate fheir in :
Ject: so true it is that moral strength is in proportion to the greatest

m"tts7ul"'th°I rt' ^"^«"-'-V^5""'^«- '^^^ '"-- are uVp ct
mistrustful; he like may be said of savages in general.t

1 he one idea of Ignatius, hedged in by an unexpanded intellect was
mcapable of sef abstraction : it was a magnet without variation -
Cromwe 1 and Napoleon were men of the same stamp: the ne oe^^^^^
terrors of Cromwell, the restless, suspicious temper of Naporeon rli?
ness his uniform conduct to the admirable Berthi^er). pointTthe iden-
a t IcJonVaTe' " ''' '''''^ ^°"^^'^"^^ ^^ "-' ^-'''-«. cradleto"n
This contemptuous rejection of a friendly hand could onlv madden
that hostility which seemed willing to slumber. But IgnaSus had hi^
dea; it promised independence, perhaps superiority; he might there
fore, safely reject co-partnership. ^ ' ^ ' ^^^^^'

Previously to this event, Charles de Guise, the celebrated Cardinal
de Lorraine,^ was at Rome. Ignatius obtained an interview explained
to the cardinal (minister of Francis II., of Char/es IX., and one of "he
prime movers of the religious wars in France), the objecrof his In ti!
tute, to which the University so much objected. The cardinaUniaed
to protect the Jesuits in his country.§ ^aruinai engaged

in FtLT!n^''^'"^lr^''^u'5''yP'°P°'"'^ ^° ^st^blish the Inquisition
Tn/l n? f' ^^-"f '*'^' '' ^'"^ constantly preserved Portugal, Spain
and Italy from civil wars into which heresy had plunged The resTof

he" bXve ThlTall n"" "'' " ^'^ '^''^'4 fanatL"ll t 11°
ne oeiieved that all peace, every truce with them were useless and
dangerous; he was the terrible exponent of religious unitylits deter-

rcarSt7;°"il ^V'^' '^' ^^'' '^"^'■"^' •" his intercourse with
the cardinal, could not have weakened his predilections.

p. 15. Every pgy-

* Cretineau, i. 307.

II S«o Feller, Bio.. Univ. lom. .. o 2« ,( „„ ru„i. * .'^'•'.'"'"». i-,™S.

■If

228

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

hi<

With such a friend, and such a mind in his cause, Fpnatius had cer-
tainly good reason for rejecting a pull at the oar when he might proba-
bly sit at the helm.

Henry II. was then on the throne of France. The cardinal faith-
fully kept his promise to Ignatius. Immediately on his return, he
enumerated to the king all the advantages which the new Order pro-
mised to Religion and the Slate. Henry II. was anxious to find a
remedy against the troubles which Protestantism was "sowing in the
kingdom," as it is expressed. The king was aware of the successful
opposition of the Jesuits (as it seemed) to the Reformation in Germany.
" The princes, his rivals and his neighbors, laid hold of the Jesuits,
either as a buckler against the innovators, or as a lever for the educa-
tion of youth: he did not consent to remain in the rear of the move-
ment which he saw advancing."* Such are the motives advanced in
all simplicity. It is astonishing how the Jesuits themselves unwarily
admit the real motives that everywhere planted them in power. Rea-
soning mortals that we are, can they complain if we seek in history
and not in the Gospel for the secret of their wonderful success — so
sudden — and — so fleeting?

In the month of January, 1,550, Henry II. expedited letters patent,
whereby " accepting and approving the Bulls obtained by the Society
of Jesus, he permitted the said Brothers to construct, raise, and cause
to build, out of goods which should be given them, a House and a Col-
lege in the city of Paris only, and not in the other towns, for to live
therein according to their rules and statutes; and commanded his
Courts of Parliament to verify the said letters, and permit the said
Brothers to enjoy their said privileges,"!

The power of the French Parliament at that period was somewhat
similar to the British. The royal will was a suggestion, not an impe-
rative mandate. Louis XIV. had yet to reign.

The Parliament objected to the registration of the " said letters pa-
tent." The alleged motive was, " that the new Institute was prejudi-
cial to the monarchy, the state, and the order of the Hierarchy,"^ an
opinion decidedly suggested by the Constitutions of the Society, if
judged without remembering the fact that the Jesuits invariably sup-
ported their supporters, that is, whilst they deemed them such.

A contest ensued, of course. The Jesuits had friends at court; the
Parliament was backed by the clergy, with some exceptions, but, as
may be expected, by the University en masse, every man of the learned
walls.

The Cardinal de Lorraine, William Du Prat, and many of the bishops
sided with the Jesuits.

day. This is denied by Keller, alleging the cardinal's absence from France, being then
at Rome. This is certiiiniy no proof in his favor, for iiis concurrence would be enough
to justify the poet's iiiipersonaiion. The same Jesuit flinjjs in an approval of tlie car-
dinars principles, thus: " His maxim was that of Plato, and the most famous philoso-
phers, ancient and modern, that there should be in a state but one religion, and that
this religion should be /rwe," &c. There's the rub, unfortunately, which neither Plato
nor the philosophers, ancient and modern, can level — nor the Inquisition either, God
be blessed ! * Cretineau, i. 308.

t Cretineau, quoting the document, i. 316. i Ibid.

. t

PRENCn PARLIAMENT REMONSTRATES.

229

The king ordered his privy council to examine the Bulls and Con-
8ti utions. 1 he council declared that in all the documents submitted
to the.,,, nothing was contrary to the maintenance of order, ecclesiusti.

thi ctst'ilutions "'"'• "^''"' "" °^'"'''" '*'"' "'«^' ^' '^^"^^ ^''"^
The king being, from the first, a party in favor of the Jesuits, natu-
rally could count on this declaration; and, on receiving it, proceeded
accordingly. He commanded the Parliament to register the letters
patent. ° •^i.vcio

Sixteen days afterwards, Seguier, the President of the Parliament fa
man of uncommon intelligence, as a Jesuit* admits), gave in a declara-
tion in which "he persists, according to his aforesaid conclusions, that
remonstrances be made to the king."t

Twoyears of indecision elapsed. The Bulls and Constitutions could

not decide the contest. Intrigue on both sides was set in agitation.

Ihe Jesuits met their opponents with their own weapons, which was

a pity, considering their motto: " For the greater glory of God."t

behalf ^^""^ °g"«ted and excited their partisans to agitate in their

This admitted fact must have injured their cause in the minds of the
dispassionate.

The Parliament appealed to the Archbishop of Paris. Eustache du
Bellay§ pronounced against the Jesuits. His dissentient declaration,
under eleven heads, thus curiously concludes:—

"Finally, the court will consider that all novehies are dangerous, and
tated "^ '^"^"'^ ""^"^ inconveniences unforeseen and unpremedi-

"And because the fact which is pretended of the establishment of
the said Order and Society (that they shall go and preach to the Turks
and Infidels and bring them to the knowledge of God), would require
(under favor) the establishment of the said Houses and Societies in the
places near the said Infidels, as in times of old has been done by the
Knightsof Rhodes who were placed on the frontiersof Christendom, not
in the midst thereof; moreover, there would be much time lost and con-
Tll^ke '"11^°"'^ ' ^'"''^ °' ^""^ ""^ Constantinople, and other parts of

* Feller, Diog. Univ. t. xviii. p. JIO. + Cretineaii i 315

tre p'.!v"n."'!"'"'r J*'" '" '"'V "' '^'■^"^ J""^"" '"" '"^"i"" '«««"^'«- "" "gi«8''it con-
neauyi. 3\6 moyens; .b agirent, iU excit^rent h agir en leur faveur."-Cr*«.

teL?nl'n^U ''*'^'^'.*'"' "'"''' Jf«";.' disparagement of their opponents on the charnc-
now.hP f ?■ "'«';«'»"^e.Cardmnl Du Bellay, had been persecuted by the Guises
(now the friends ofthe Jesuits); consequently it is pretended that Eustache " inherited
resentment with his mitre," making the Jesuits the scape-goat .■ and moreover that the
bishop "was fond of a row»-ama.7 la lutte! It is ifttlt to 'the puTpoTe : afl the hi
evolved ' """^ °" " ''"■ ^^^ "'""^ "'°"*' ''' "e^e«»'eles8, strikingly

II " Pour la fin pesera la Cour que toules nouveantes sont dangereuses et que d'icel-
les proviennent plusieurs inconveniens non prevus ne premedilez

" Et parce que le fait que I'on pretend de I'erection dudit Ordre et Compagnie, et
qu'.ls iront prescher les Turcs et InfidMes, et les amener h la connoissanre do Di'e,,
faudroit, sous correction, estabiir lesditCB Maisons et Societez fcs lieux prochains de.'

; 'i{

1 1

^ (

l.r

230

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

The Faculty of Theology in the University crowned the archbishop's
" eleven heads" with a wreath of scorpions. On the first of December,
1554, they drew up a famous "Conclusion," which they respectfully
presented to his Holiness.

This document is highly interesting for many reasons. It is the
opinion of Orthodox Catholics — Doctors of Divinity. It was submitted
to the pope himself. Lastly, it dwells heavily upon charges brought
against the Jesuits only fourteen short years after their foundation. Here
it is: —

"As all the Faithful, and principally the Theologians, ought to be
ready to render an account to those who demand the same, respecting
matters of faith, morals, and the edification of the Church, the Faculty
has thought that it ought to satisfy the desire, the demand, and the in-
tention of the Court.

•• Wherefore, having perused, and many times re-perused, and well
comprehended all the articles of the two Bulls, and after having dis-
cussed and gone to the depths* of them during several months, at dif-
ferent times and hours, according to custom, due regard being had to
the subject, The Faculty has, with unanimous consent, given this
judgment, which it has submitted with all manner of respeci .hat of
the Holy See.

" This new Society, which arrogates to itself in particular the unu-
sual title of the name of Jesus, — which receives with so much freedom,
and without any choice, all sorts of persons, however criminal, lawless,
and infamous they may be; which differs in no wise from the Secular
Priests in outward dress, in the tonsure,t in the manner of saying the
Canonical Hours in private, or in chaunting them in public, in the en-
gagement to remain in the cloister and observe silence, in the choice of
food and days, in fastings, and the variety of the rules, laws and cere-
monies, which serve to distinguish the different Institutes of Monks ;
this Society, to which have been granted and given so many privileges
and licenses, chiefly in what concerns the administration of the Sacra-
ments of Penance and the Eucharist, and this without any regard or
distinction being had of places or persons: as also in the function of
preaching, reading, and teaching, to the prejudice of the Ordinaries
and the Hierarchical Order, as well as of the other religious Orders,
and even to the prejudice of princes and lords temporal, against the
privileges of the universities, — in fine, to the great cost of the people :
this Society seems to blemish the honor of the monastic state; it weak-
ens entirely the painful, pious, and very necessary exercise of the vir-

dits InfulMes, — ainsi qu'anciennement a cte fait des Chevaliers de Rhodes, qui ont etc
mis siir les froiitiferes de la Chretiente, non au milieu d'icelle : aussi y auroit-il beau-
coup de tenis perdu et consomme d'aller de Paris jusqu' 1i Constantinople, et autres
lieux de Turquie."— Cre^ i. 31S. Coud. i. 40.

* Cretineau, in his translation, uses that bottomless French word, " o^JjJro/ond/s,"
which 1 have taken the liberty to paraphrase as above.

t The <■' tonsure" is a circular shaving ot" the crown of the head, usual with priests
and monks on the Continent : the "Canonical Hours" hi.ve been already explained ;
its representative in the Church of Flngland is the daily service in use. The Common
Prayer-book is made up of the Rmnan Breviary and Missal or MaiS-book,

ECCLESIASTICAL PRIVILEGE AND MONOPOLY.

231

tues, of abstinences, ceremonies, and austerity. It even gives occasion
very freely to desert the Religious Orders : it withdraws from the obe-

rnT\".i; /"^""'T"/"'.^° ^^^ Ordinaries. It unjustly deprives
ds both temporal and ecclesiastical, of their rights, carries tJouble
nto the government of both, causes many subjects of con.plaint amongst

the people, many law-suits, stripes, contentions, jealousies, and divers

schisms or divisions.

" Wherefore, after having examined all these matters, and several
others with much attention and care, this Society appears dangerous as
to matters of Faith, capable of disturbing the peace of the Church
overtu-nmg the Monastic Order, and more adapted to break down than
to build up."*

In addition to this withering censure, Eustace Du Bellay, the Arch-
bishop of Pans came down upon the Jesuits with an interdict prohibit-
ing them from the exercise of the sacred functions.

The high respectability of the accusers— a Catholic Faculty of
1 heo ogy— a Catholic Archbishop— seems to give resistless weight to
the charges— all pointing to facts then before the world— open to in-
vestigation, confutation, or justification. Had this respectable Faculty
and this respectable Archbishop, instead of a condemnation, issued a
manifesto of approval and laudation to the Society, the Jesuits them-
selves would not fail to remind us of that respectability of their ap-
provers. 1 he laudari a laudato, praise from the praiseworthy, would
have clanged in our ears trumpet-tongued, down to the most distant pos-
terity, and reaching the uttermost limits of emh-^indomitd cervice
Jen, ubicunque locorum!

They cannot therefore think it unreasonable if dispassionate men
should lay some considerable stress on this theological and archiepisco-
pal condemnation, and that Protestants chould poirt to it as a " column
ot infamy commemorating their unworthiness, i.heir dangerous and
destructive character.

On the other hand, dispassionate men will atone- perceive the fanc^s
ot inexorable Privilege at her remorseless meal— Monopolv, with her
thousand arms, all-grasping

-"extended wide

In circuit, undetermined square or round."

Facts suggest this painful proof of that selfishness which renders the
preaching of the Truth a mere scattering of Dead Sea apples, which
cannot satisfy the poor soul's hunger. The Faculty had pronounced ;
the Archbishop had interdicted : there, and there only, duty ended.
Ihen jealous Privilege, clutching Monopoly, took up the cudgels and
dealt away roundly at the Jesuits. A right glorious theological tempest
shot lightnings of Orthodoxy from the four corners of heaven together

'' Down with the Jesuit Institute !" was the gospel preached in the
pulpits. The Clergy attacked the Jesuits in their sermons; the Pro-
essors of the University held up the monsters to their clapping scho-
lars, i lacards and libels were hung up in the cross-ways of the Sor-

* Cretineau, i. 320; Coudrette, i. 42.

« I

fr^

232

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

bonne, hawked about in the churches, flung under the doors of houses,
scattered in the streets.*

That was the method of Privilege and Monopoly, — and their method
is everlasting.

The resident Bishops of Paris followed with interdictions: the Jesuits,
however, would not admit themselves vanquished. They crossed the
river and begged hospitality from the Prior of Saint-Germain-des-Pres.
The abbey was out of episcopal jurisdiction : the Jesuits were sheltered,
and permitted to work on the left bank of the Seine. t

In this afTair the conduct of Ignatius was remarkable. The reader
remembers how he managed the Archbishop Silicio, how the monks of
Saragossa were silenced. This method would have been abortive in
France, where the Parliament (the enemy of the Institute) was omni-
potent: Ignatius checked every movement of retaliation — silenced his
men who deemed it necessary to notice the books written against them,
and the Archbishop's decree. The Inquisition and Bishops of Spain
had done enough for the present : they had condemned all the decrees
as " false, scandalous, and injurious to the Holy See."

In the following year his friend. Cardinal de Lorraine, went to Rome,
bringing four doctors of the Faculty of Paris in his suite ; Ignatius ap-
pointed a conference, the cardinal presiding. Four Jesuits, Lainez,
Olave, Polancus, and Frusis, defended the Institute — the doctors gave
in on being "pressed by the cardinal," and " declared that the decree
had been published without a knowledge of the cause."."!;

In the present circumstances this was enough (admitting the fact on
Jesuit authority) — the time was not come for Jesuit rule in France.
That fulfilment was one of the very few denied Ignatius on earth : but
if he did not live to see it, he left the spirit which effected it — destined,
however, like the fondest desires of the heart gratified, to involve at
length the ruin of the Society.

A laborious life is drawing to a close; its last years are as remark-
able as any in the life of a man whose destiny it was to achieve won-
ders, and to transmit his wonder-working mantle to his followers in life,
and his worshippers after death. The domestic concerns and commo-
tions of the Society arrest attention during the period immediately pre-
ceding the demise of Ignatius.

To create, and to hold what he made, have ever been the character-
istic praise of the hero, — and that praise is due to Ignatius of Loyola.

He was not always one of those heartless, rigid zealots who turn all
they touch into ice or tears. § It was by the feelings, by the senti-
ments, by the heart, that he penetrated to the soul. The man who
possesses the power to excite, has the resistless magic of influence — and

* Cretineau, i. 321. t Ibid.

t Cretineau, quoting Orlandinus ; but the fact is rather doubtftil, unless the " recant-
ation" was a mere compliment to the Cardinal. There it is; the reader must judge
for himself.

^ " O der hcrzlosen, steifen Eiserer ! was sie beriihren, wird Eis oder Thriine." —
Spindler, Der Jesuit. In one of the ephemeral pamphlets against the Jesuits, this work
is denounced as favorable to the Jesuits, The writer could never have read Spindler'a
book.

IGNATIUS REPUDIATES SAINTSHIP.

233

gave

its results are submission, willing, eager compliance in the human
iicaru

It mattered not how his end was accomplished,— if it seemed good
^ gnatms, It must beaccomplished ; and it was rarely unaccomplished.
With md.viduals as with parties, his method was the same; he tried
every means, and submitted not to defeat unless compelled by iecessi'ty.

Un one occasion a Jesuit was resolved to return to the world. His
motive IS not stated ; probably it is omitted because he did norreturn
to the world ; in that case it would have been, necessarily, bad. Igna-

"rL;" irtol°eLh™ h'"'"f ^'^ k"'^'^ ^"'^ "^^"^^ supp^attns S
Lthp th 'T ^'^ '^l^' '"'^ ^" impression on his heart, that the
father threw lumself at the general's feet, and offered to undergo the
penalty that might be imposed. "One part of your penance," exclaimed
Ignatius^ embrac ng him, » will be never again to repem o? having

Tmt^L^: "" ^"' '^' ''^'' P"'* ^ ''^' ^' °" '^y-^f-^ vviU perforrf

Rih^Jln ^^^ ^'°""^' ^' ""^y ^^ expected, still greater was his influence,
.n r«? rr^ rf y°""§^r'"'^ r' very prudent: his extravagance went
so far as to shake off the yoke of obedience, and to feel so stroncr a
repugnance to Ignatius, that he could not bear the sight of the holy

ilm Tn.f" •'"? Tii?',^''" one day, and only said^te ;^orrf. /o
nim. In the instant R.badeneyra threw himself at his feet, and burst-

jTlfert ''"""'' '^''^'"'''^-" ^ ^'^^ ^°' Father, I will do whatever you

Whence was that influence, that power over the human heart ? Let
those answer the question who have come in contact with a man of
strong feelings and mental vigor-a man of passion and yet a man of

^'r?h""fr "'"^u^'' '^^' '' '° seductive in the flesh with what is
most thrilling in the spirit. Calm reason traces the .esult to a great
endowment: fanaticism ascribes it to supernatural agency-to a super-
human spirit-the daimon of Socrates, believed in and venerated by
his followers. "Lainez, one day, asked Ignatius in confidence, if it
was true, according to report, that he had an anhansrel fr his anael
guardian ? The saint (Ignatius) made no answer, but he flushed, and,
ll? ''^f,7'-d\o^La'n''^' i^e was disconcerted, somewhat as a modest
girl would be, who, being alone in her chamber, were surprised by a
strange man at an improper hour."t

His followers believed hini to be a " great saint." He was told so.
on one occasion, and he enhanced their admiration by reprimanding
the party, saying:.'' that to see sanctity in so great a sinner as himself,
was to debase and dishonor it"-superadding that " such words were
true blasphemy."§

And yet, all the wonderful things— the private wonderful ihincrs—

* Bouhonrs, ii. 28,

|K 'H

lis

■8^

l^ra.

4 i

i ;

1 "

234

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

which we have recorded of Ignatius, were divulged by himself: his
visions and his dreams are recorded from his own lips — unless his fol-
lowers have invented the curious and edifying facts.

Notwithstanding all they have recorded — as necessarily from the Jips
of the saint — the Jesuits still boast his virgin modesty, and even render
his charity doubtful in a fact whereby they would prove his bashfulness.
One of his seven confessors (too many could not be witnesses of his
supernaturality) "could not so well contain himself, but that some
words slipped from him, imparting something which he durst not
speak out," and he desired to outlive Ignatius, " at least some few
hours, that he might without scruple reveal what he knew; and he
said he had things to tell which could not be heard without astonish-
ment." A brother, complying with the Jesuit rule, reported these
words to the general. The father-confessor " died some days before
Father Ignatius," and " it was the opinion of the fathers, then alive,
that the saint had begged God that Eguia's (the confessor's) wish might
not be accomplished."*

The reader may imagine that these are the most wonderful things
told of the first Jesuit; but let him peruse the "Life of Ignatius," by
any of his biographers — even the cheap Dublin publication — and he
will see how every page iterates the sublimely-ridiculous, the ridicu-
lously-sublime.

The bare-faced effrontery with which the Jesuits relate the impossi-
ble miracles of Ignatius and Xavier, has rendered extremely doubtful
the narrative of their wonderful missions in all parts of the world.

But, in that age of superstition and fanaticism, it was difficult to
stretch human credulity beyond its given elasticity. Besides, the high
renown of the founder and his associates claimed somewhat of the won-
derful. It is therefore not surprising that heaven should be made to
exalt him whom earth beheld with a well-fostered admiration — since
men have only to feel convinced that a thing is good, and they will find
a place for it in heaven.

On the pinnacle of this adoration, Ignatius astounded his followers by
abdicating the Generalate. " Having considered the matter maturely,
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, I
renounce simply and absolutely, the Generalate." Such were the
clenching words of the letter which he wrote to the assembly of the
fathers, imparting the abdication.

Praises of his humility, astonishment and tender emotions are de-
scribed as attending that announcement. All but one member opposed
the offer. Oviedo, with characteristic naivete, gave his opinion, that
Father Ignatius should be allowed to have his own way. "And why ?"
was the general question. " Because," said Oviedo, " he who is a
saint, has lights which we have not."

It appears that he spoke these words with his eyes closed, for we
are told that, "opening his eyes forthwith, and recognising that the
saints are sometimes unjust towards themselves, he condemned his first

"^ Bouhours, ii. 273.

LAINEZ AND OBEDIENCE.

235

kn^own't'n^hl^'"' 'T '^ '°"™""°" °P'"'°"-" This opinion was made
h^^Ts ttdfoTblni^ ^^'"°-'-^«^= ^'^y -uld not listen to hi.n:

.. Atr^'V^'.u^''''^^^ ^""°"§^'^ ^^'^ ^°"^^" "o^'ces, actually sent by
ihrcS.'"* ' '"'^ '"°'*''' heresiarch, with orders to counterfek

iJl^f '"^" °^ '^^^'"^%hts was unable to detect the trick: this Pro-
testant emissary actually deceived Ignatius, and began to propagandise
amongst the novices He was of course reported, carried before the
IZfTJ'n ""f '""^^"""^^ '^ ^he galleys. This Jesuit fact speaks for
tself and needs no commentary, even for the sake of the virtuous Me-

onducT;f t^f " '' ''^"^^'""' ^f ^^'"^ ^"""'^^d ^' ^he scandals
conduct of the young German in the novitiate, in order to gain him
over, but sent this heretic at once to the galleys. It shows how faWi
W.1 cover as many sins as charity. In afterlimes the Jesuit-clsui ts
and^confessors were as indulgent to vice, and, of course, as severe to

If heresy was foiled in the attempt to corrupt the novitiate, glory was
hwarted m endeavoring to weaken the Society. Charles V. would

The whT '^''''''/ r ^°"^'" P"''P'^' ^^' pope eagerly consented.
1 he whole Sacred College unanimously approved The nomination
Ignatius opposed it with all his might. '^ If all the world feH at my
leet begging me not to oppose the investment, I would not yield'"
buch was his exclamation, after three days' reflection in solitude. Pope

IT^Fr'r?^ S"^-'' '''°?> ^''"= '^^ SpmM was inflexible. The
utility of the Society and Borgia's reputation were more important than
the glory of Sacred College. At length he suggested a subterfuge
The dignity was to be offered to Borgfa, and. if he refused it, his HdU
nes would not enforce the acceptance. The result need scarcely be
stated: Borgia remained a Jesuit, ^

fhi^1!!%"°• ? ^^^ ^T' ^^^^ Ignatius objected, but the certain loss
that the Society would sustain. Honor, combined with the Society's
advancement, always found him open-hearted. The King of Portugal,
John III., pitched his eyes on the Jesuit Miron for a confessor. Miron
declined the honor, conscientiously, it Avould appear, and certainly
agreeably to the letter of the Constitutions. His 'answer was sent to
the general. Ignatius "condemned it absolutely," and gave the most
satisfactory reasons to the Jesuit's conscience for stifiing its scruples.f
Inflexible in his resolutions, he could wreathe the ro~d of iron with
roses until jt became invisible. He appointed Lainez to be Provincial

nnf .« L?L ^u"r '^''"'','' '^^ ^'§^"'^>'' ^'''^g'"?' " that he did

not as yet know enough how to obey in order well to command." In

truth, an active life suited best that energetic spirit. But Ignatius told

him " It was the will of God, and he was forced to yield ^i

Lainez became provincial. Matters did not please him. Ignatius

Bouhours, ii. HI.

t Ibid., ii. 130.

Ibid.,ii. 132.

", ' I

; *

236

niSTORY OF THE JESUITS.

■ 1.

t 1

1
1
1

i
i

drew all his best workmen to Rome. Ho complained, as well he might,
since he had a right to some share in " the greater glory of God ;"
it was but natural that he should wish to lire the guns which he
loaded.

Ignatius replied that Rome was the focus of the Order; that there
it should shine in all its splendor, since it was from the Ponlilical City
that the greater number of the fathers went forth.*

Lainez proved that he was not a perfect adept in obedience: he ven-
tured to reply. It was a hard matter. Then came the talisman : Ig-
natius wrote back as follows :

" I am annoyed by your continuing to write to me on the same sub-
ject, after my answer that the common good is to be preferred to the
particular, and a greater interest to a less. Reflect on your conduct;
then let me know if you acknowledge your fault, — and, in case you
find yourself guilty, let me know what penalty you are ready to un-
dergo for your fault."

Lainez saw at once what was impending. Never did Spartan con-
vey more meaning in a laconic than the redoubtable general in that
brief epistle. Here is the effect:

" My Father, when your Reverence's letter was delivered to me, I
began to pray to God; and having made my prayer with many tears
(which happens to me rarely), here is the resolution I have taken, and
take again to-day, with tears in my eyes. I desire that your Reverence,
into whose hands I place and abandon myself entirely, — I desire, I
say, and I beg by the bowels of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, in order
to punish my sins, and to tame my disordered passions, which are their
source, your Reverence would withdraw me from the government, and
from study, even so far as to leave me no other book than my Breviary ;
compel me to go to Rome begging my way, and that there I may be
occupied till death, in the lowest offices of the House; or, if 1 be not
suited thereto, that your Reverence should command me to pass the
rest of my days in teaching the first elements of grammar, having no
regard of me, and never looking upon me but as the scumber of the
world. This is what I chose for my penance in the first place."

Then he offered to submit to these penalties only for a term — two or
three years, according to the general's wish. Thirdly, he proposed
several scourgings, a fast of four weeks; and that every time he wrote
to the general, he would first pray, and would consider well his letter;
and, having written it, he would read it over with attention, taking care
not to say anything which might cause the least annoyance to his good
Father, and even striving to use only such expressions as were calcu-
lated to give him joy.

" This single example," observes Bouhours, "shows the authority
that Father Ignatius had in his Order, and how he wished that the
superiors should be submissive to the general." He also adds another
remark, " Hence we may also judge how great was the humility of
a man who had been admired at the Council of Trent, and how docile

* Cretineau, i. 331.

INTERNAL DECAY IN PORTUGAL.

237

great minds are when they have truly the spirit of God." The reader
will decide for himself on the relative value of both explanations; cer-
tainly the general's authority is clearly established.

Ignatius, of course, did not ratify the penance; but he gave hitn
one, however, which was, to compose a theo/oi^iml tvork, "to serve as
an antidote to the books of the heretical divines;" as if he clearly
guessed the source of all the provincial's discontent, his probable
displeasure at being withdrawn from the stirring battle of contro-
versy.*

A more important domestic difficulty filled the mind of Ignatius with
anxiety, and gave the Company a significant warning. Occurrincr
even in the twelfth year of her existence, it demands notice and remem"-
brance. Amongst the first establishments of the Society was that in
Portugal. Under the tropic sun of royal favor it had grown rapidiv
and rank, and now, under its own weight, was sinking to decay.
Poverty, persecution, or resistance, all manner of difficulties had, in
other places, given strength and elastic energy to Jesuit establishments ;
but, in Portugal, royal patronage and the nation's benevolence produced
results quite contrary. The prospect of extending the Society over the
wide possessions of Portugal in the East, blandly tempted the Portuguese
Jesuits to multiply their operations; the king stimulated them with his
lavish bounties and flattering exhortations. These prospects, and this
glorious prosperity, or- the example of the first fathers, if we agree with
the Jesuit historian, enticed numbers to the Society, and very many
were received. In 1551 there were no less than one hundred and fifty
Jesuit-alumni in the college of Coimbra.t

Most of these were youths of rank, and glowing passions. Rodri-
guez was their superior, but they were become the masters. Discipline
was almost at an end: the regulations of the establishment were ex-
ceedingly few, or a dead letter. Obedience was obsolete, poverty took
flight, It IS not stated what became of chastity. Dress they attended
to assiduously ; the study of spirituals languished; worldly notions pre-
^if 1-^' '^'^^^ indulged in jokes and wrote sarcastic verses. In short,
the life they led was luxurious and expensive; they enjoyed the bless-
ings of Mammon whilst they laid claim to the merits of relio-ious
poverty.^ Rodriguez, the superior, was blamed for these disasters; he
did not copy the severe example of the founder, in ruHng the Society.

* See Bouhours., ii, 132, d seq. Cretineau, i. 334, et seq.

t " In Lusitnino regno Societas, non iisdem quibns in aliis fermfe terris orta ct adiilta
principiis, moirijam sufl (ut prajfestinata assolent) Jahorabat. Quippe cQm firrna alibi
lundamenta tere in rerutn penurif), insectationibiis, et omnibus a^rumnarum generibus
jacta cssent, in Lusitania pro bonignitale Regis ac gcniis hunianitate evenerant plane
contraria: cumq.ie messm amplitiulo totuni late per Orienlem blande se offereiis ad
multiplicandas operas invitaret, Rexque sivc subsidiis affatim conferendis, sive be-
nignis verborum hortatibus incilaret: ac primorum exempla Patrum ad Dei famulatum
alliceront pjurinios, rccepti sunt sane permulti."— 0?7«?jrf. xii. 54.

t "Tyrocinii disciplina pen^ nulla dum erat constituta: leges vero domesticas
otnn.no perpaucm . .... solvi paulatim obedientia, curari studiosihs corpora: frigere
stud.adiyma^ sap.entia;; contraque sic terrena, vigere„ut nee deesset, qui scommata
jacere, et mordaciores condere versus auderet. Manabat latfe malum . . . in victu
cultuque subrepere supervacanoas commoditates, et alicubi suraptus tien reliciosK
paupertati minimfc consentaneos."— /d. xii. 55, oumpius ueri reugiosa

MfsM,]

f^BM

^Pl

Hp^

"L^I^^H

^m-

^^H

238

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

His mild government was stated to be the cause of the misfortune. A.
man of miracles, he had cured a leper by making him lie in the same
bed with him, and other foul patients by embracing them: but he
could not, it seems, dispel the foul diseases of the soul from the embryo-
Jesuits of Coimbra. He permitted them to live according to their in-
clinations; or if he sometimes reprimanded them, he did it so gently
that he only strengthened them in their bad habits. Ignatius took the
thing in hand vigorously. He sent the Jesuit Miron to displace Rod-
riguez, giving the disgraced provincial the option of an ^postolale in
Brazil or the administration of another province. This was, we are
assured, "to save his reputation." Having no \or\ger Portuguese to
govern, his conduct would not be so mild and relaxed ; and as the
general knew that the Spanish fathers felt but little sympathy for the
Portuguese fathers, by the natural antipathy between the two nations ;
and as he desired nothing more than to unite them " in Jesus Christ,"
he destined Rodriguez for the province of Arr«gon, and Miron for that
of Portugal.* At the first intimation of the event the whole court of
Portugal was in excitement. They could not do without the gentle
father. The mild Rodriguez was the balm of their wounded conscience.
Still greater was the stir among the interesting young Jesuits, — the hope
of the Eastern missions, the apostles of the West,— -the future restorers
of ancient Religion, and the Ages of Faith. These noble striplings of
obedience positively declared that they could not obey any one but
good Father Rodriguez, and actually talked of" leaving all," not for the
sake of gaining Christ, but in case they lost Rodriguez.!

Ignatius held the reins of the restive steeds. He wrote letters all
round, dealing argument, expostulation, and admonition. He carried
the point ; Miron was installed, and he set to the work of reformation
in right good earnest. He was as severe and rigid as his predecessor
was mild and relaxed. The children of obedience loudly complained
as the rod fell heavily on their pampered backs. So great was the
commotion that Ignatius was on the point of proceeding in person to
Portugal to quell the rebels. He contented himself to try first what a
substitute might do, and dispatched Torrez as a visitor to the field of
battle. His first order was to send Rodriguez out of Spain, where he
remained as Provincial of Arragon, and this eye-sore being at a distance,
the youths of rank and obedience grew calmer ; but all was finally
adjusted by Miron's change of conduct, according to Ignatius's com-
mands.J Thus Ignatius yielded to the weakness of noble students, as
to that of the young German ; but brought down the pride of Lainez by
stern opposition, and senta heretic to the galleys. Already, too, we see
in the whole proceeding the immense difference between the letter of
the Constitutions and the local spirit of Jesuit-practice. In truth, we
shall not fail to find almost every promulgation of the Institute belied in
practice or dispensed with, on emergencies. Wrench up old nature

* Bouhours, ii. \A(i,etseq. "Comme le General savait bien queles Pferes Espagnols
n'avnient pas trop d'jnclination pour les Pferes Portugais, par Pantipathie naturelle
que est entre ces deux nations," &c. p. 142.

+ Id. ii. 143. X Id. ii. 147.

REACTION AT COIMBRA.

289

by the roots, sli lyouwill find her offsets sprouting up again. TheJesuits
made too much use of n«/i/;-e not to find her their mistress at last— yield-
ing for a time, but in the moment of conscious power, rushing upon
them with teeth and naiJs triumphant. ^ '

The new provincial yielded to the storm, as directed by Ignatius,
who traced h.m the line of conduct he was to pursue with the young
rebels of Coimbra. Success crowned his efforts, even beyond his ex-
pectauons and desire. A strange revolution ensued. Manv had
seceded, and rumor made the most, or rather the worst, of the transac-
tion. It was a desperate hour for Jesuit-ascendancy in Coimbra— in
1 ortugal. Something must be done to retrieve all-powerful influ-
ence. A glorious self-devotion was required, some striking example to
agitate the minds and hearts of humanity. Godinius, the rector of the
college, resolved to play the scape-goat or the hazazel, and take upon
his bare shoulders the burthen of iniquity. On the octave of All Saints,
he summoned his fellow-Jesuits to the chapel, and conjured them to put
up prayers to God fervently for a certain man-meaning himself—
much in need thereof, and for the sins of the whole Society, particularly
the provmce of Portugal, and also for the sins of the seceders. He
enjoined them not to stir from the chapel until dismissed. Thereupon
he bared his shoulders, seized a scourge, and rushed into the street.
Ihrough the whole city he ran lashing himself without mercy, and at
twelve of the most frequented resorts, falling upon his knees, with a loud
voice, with tears and sobs he exclaimed : " Ye nobles and people of Co-
imbra, pardon rne for the sake of the scourging ofChrist the Redeemer;
pardon me whatever offence the College of Jesus has given you. Behold
am the man whose sin is the offence, whatever is the offence. This
wrath of God has been deserved by my transgressions." Having thus
scoured the whole city, he enters the chapel suddenly once more%ith
the reverberatmg crash of the strokes as he laid them on his shoulders.
mm magno verberum fragore repentinus ingreditur. The Jesuits at
prayer were confounded at the sight and the sound. He told them what
he had done, and why, and all with copious tears. Example is catching,
and they caught it with a vengeance. Instantly the same fury seized
the rest of the Jesuits-'twas such a capital idea. One of them, Quad-
rius by name, who had shared the administration of the guilty college,
protested that he shared the fault-se qua esset^if there was any, for
the Jesuits cling to innocence to the very brink of the precipice, and be-
yond, f.)r aught we know to the contrary. All took fire— all cried for
an expiation— w^ concedatur piaculum. Godinius reflected for an
instant, and resolved to second their heated minds,—calentibus animis
rnfusohsecundandum.; he ordered them once more into the chapel.
Here, he cried, "together assembled, in order that your service may
be acceptable to the most divine Trinity, unite it to the suff-erin/s
most acceptable of Christ the Saviour, who off^ered himself for us to
God and the Father in the odor of sweetness. Then, set before your
eyes that sight in which, all over blood, with the bristling crown of
thorns, he was led forth in mock purple to the people: anH listen to the
Pi%sident exclaiming, Behold the man. Let us spend an hour in the

!;=i

240

IIISTORV OF THE JKSUITS.

I j !

Ill

contemplation of this speclnclf, and tlion, with the aid of divine pracc,
we will tnurcli forth into the streets with our cross." Scarcely had tho
hour elapsed, when all influmed and angry with themselves, — nccensi
oinncs intlvjue. .sif)i,ai\d brealhinjj a certain divine ardor, and being ad-
monished not to be so much intent on lacerating their bodies, ns on fol-
lowing, in thought, the Lord burthened with his cross, as though they
went to aid IJim, they sallied forth, more than sixty in number, lashing
themselves to desperation, — vuUdi- sese ciedcnteH. There was borne
before them a mighty banner, representing Christ hanging on the
Cross; and two of tho younger Jesuits went before, singing the Lita-
nies, to which the rest of the troop, chiming in between the crash of
whips, in mournful mutterings responded. An immense mob of Coim-
bra gathered at the sight and followed in admiration.

They reached the House of Mercy. The rector prayed awhile on
the steps, and then turned to the surrounding multitude, vvith his fellow-
Jesuits gathered around him, ascribed it to his own sins, if any offence
had been given, begged pardon as a suppliant, and moreover conjured
them to join their prayers to his in order to propitiate the Almighty.
He spoke so sorrowfully, and so tearfully, that the people too began to
cry. They crowded to the altar: tho rector recited some prayers, and
then all with one accord, shouting and weeping, cried " Mercy for the
fathers" — oinneH cum c/unwre, et lacri/mis, inisericordiam compre-
canttir. Nothing remains to be translated but the remarks of the
Jesuit-historian on this astonishing Epiphany. " Some there were who
thought these holy things absurd. Certainly such an example was not
necessary : but it was nevertheless wonderful how it embalmed the
minds of the citizens, ulcerated by the calumnies of the seceders from
the Society; and renewed the hearts of the brethren, tilled by a certain
horror as it were, and deeply agitated, to receive once more the seeds
of divine wisdom."* The wayward student of Coimbra rushed to the
opposite extreme. Fervor became in fashion. Every man chose his
own method with regard to his spiritual edilication. Some consumed
their bodies with austerities — lacerating their persons and scourging
themselves to death: others, charmed by the sweets of contemplation,
passed days and nights in spiritual communion vvith God, without
scarcely thinking of study.t

It was on this occasion that Ignatius wrote his famous epistle on the
Virtue of Obedience.

He begins with stating that obedience is the only virtue which pro-
duces and cherishes the other virtues; that, properly speaking, it is
the virtue of the Society, and the character which distinguishes its

* Orlatid. xii, 62, 65. This is one of the awful facts omitted by Bouhours and Cro-
tineaii-J(tiy. The reiison is obvious. It is, however, nbsolutoly necessary to account
for the mighty chan^u- which all the modern historians fail not to put fortli. If I
stopped to notice the tricks of the Jesuits, and of their foes, in the manner and
mutter of their facts, each volume would be swelled to two or more. I have been
utterly disgusted with the experience. Probably there was some other cause for this
disgrace in Portugal, but where are we to find it recorded 7 In the archives of the
Jesuits. They alone can write a perfect history of the Order in its worst light.

+ Bouhours, ii. 119.

;.•'

IQNATIUS'S LETTER ON OBEDIENCE. 241

Children: that, thus, other religious Orders mi-ht surpass them in
ftxsmgs. m wntching.s,nnd in many other austere ^prLicrwhichTnch
of then, observes piously, according to the spirit o their vocT.tionbu
a to what concerns obedience, they ought* not to yield S palm to
In X^viftuS."' ^'"^ '"'"'°" °'"^^^"^' *'^'- ^° -"<^- th^ldvl-s^ptrea

V.^h '^^"/•^'"«blishes,on reasons deduced from the Scriptures and the
fathers three degrees of obedience. The first and lowest consists n

?"t"h^.:ipe;L"b'uT/o"'^^'^''^ ^^'^^"'.;;' "? ""'^ ^" -Ser oSe "s

uu, supt nor, but to conform our will to his. The third is to rnn

s.der ,vhat is commanded as the most reasonable and the be ' or lis
only eason-that the superior comiUers it as such. In ord^ 'to at ain

fandinf"h'°'''T'^' "'"■'^ '"^ ^""^'^ " "^ °b-''^'"^^' of 1 e°S'l
standing, he says that we ought not to care whether he who comm ind,

perTn'o/r'" p'r"' '"'f '\ '"^'^''^''^ ^"^ considerin hronTy £

mtiLe'rfo'b^mSXnV^'"' '^'"^ ^^'^'°'" ''^^''^' ^^'" -' P^'- "-

ro^'IsrArr ^'-^^^'i'^f ^'^.'^ 'f^'V province of the Society, in Eu-
roj)e, A.u, Africa, and America: it was the new gospel of the Jesuits

.nnor;t^ '•'"' ""^-'-r^- l^-'-g-- vvas somewhat pir cut ' d
annoyed by being reproached with the disorders of Coimbra This

'V^He'liad ;' ''"^' resentment at not being sent bade i mo IW
.^nl' • A , '''"'°?' ^°'' c"'"P''i'nt, as he thought, and " his annov-

ance induced h.m to demand justice from the general." ^

the S^es'^Tn r^' "^'''''"''^•^ ' ^1^'^"""' °^ '^^ ^''•"^^'^^^'^ '« investigate
int Charges. Kodriguez was condemned on two heads : 1 For havincr

omm n' tl? "1"^'"^ '"r^°r^^^' '''« — -f life prescribed yf
common father, Ignatius, for the whole Socielv. 3. For havincr shovvn
too much mildness and indulgence in his 'government Zlriauez

rSddrn'to '",°''""' '".^''''^^ '" °"^ '''^' ^ penance.' efw
st^r nn 1 ? '''m''" !•"'." ^ o^tugal, lest his presence micrht ar^ain
stir up the ardent nobles of the Jesuit-college; "and he was permitted "

found r.rcol' ""'7? 'V""- ^" ^^^'^^''"«' -here IgiXs Cght'^f
Venice l.hen '^1? '''' ^°"'%- .^^"'^^'g"''- <J^n^^°rted, but felfill a
auentlv I^n k- ""Y ''S '° ^'^'''"' ""^^ ^ad the pleasure of subse-
quently dying ,n his dear Portugal, at Lisbon, in 1.570, at a verv ad-
vanced age, and was called "the most sweet and amiable "t Miron

coLrarr d.-vi''" '"°^'""'' r^^^^-^^-^ ^y 1.-^, tvir m^o To
Tam for P,l ?/ ""'TVH brotherhood, nor the men who said

1 am lor 1 aul, » I am for Cephas." Unless they humbly submitted

S cietv't ini:'"' ''K '' ?^'^''" '^ "^-'^ e^pel thefn from t
society, 01 if there was hope of amendment, he must send them to

Rome where the father himself, although otherwise much enn-T^el

would endeavor to make them fructify, fn consequ nee of thi S.e^

U appears that the brother of the Duke of Braganza was sent to Rome;

* Boiihours, ii. 151.

t Bouhour.,ii. 183,.^,^.,. Feller, B.og. Univ.; Francue, S,„. Wl'.'S „8.
VOL. I. jg

>-m

' M

242

HISTORY OF THE JJilflUITS.

I .

His royal blood produced such spirits in this Jesuit, that, unless they
were moderated, they might prove no small detriment to the Society.*
Gonznlvez Camera was chosen by the king as his confessor in the place
of Rodriguez. This Jesuit declined the honor. Ignatius ordered him
to yield to the king's desire, and not to leave the court : if he had dono
so already, to return fortluviih.t The Jesuits invent reasons for this
determination of their astute law-giver: the best, however, is the most
obvious: he wanted a handle at court. His Society would have many
such hereafter — and certainly not to tiieir best interest. Royal favor
in its brightest day would herald the downfall of the Company.

These internal commotions were followed by troubles more threaten-
ing to the Society. An edict was issued by Charles V., compelling the
residence of ecclesiastical incumbents. The Jesuits had, or were ac-
cused of having, a share in the edict: complaints were made to the
pope, who wo3 induced to object to the measure. The Jesuits were
banished from the Apostolical palace. The storm lowered — men began
to predict a downfall. Father Ignatius was ill — the danger increased;
but, as soon as he could move, he went to the Vatican, without an in-
troduction, and managed to pacify the pope, who dismissed him with
assurances of perfect good will and protection. |

This fortunate turn of affairs saved the credit of the Society on a
remarkable occasion which followed. A young Neapolitan had been
received into the Society, and was called to Rome by the general. His
father, a man of standing, came to Rome and demanded back his son,
alleging that he had been taken from him unwillingly. He appealed
to the pope, and the Archbishop of Naples, one of his friends, and op-
posed to the Jesuits. The pope referred the matter to the Cardinal
Caraffa, a sort of rival of Ignatius, being the founder of the Theatines.

The boy's mother came express from Naples to join in the solicita-
tion. It does appear that there was some trick or concealment on the
part of the Jesuits; as if they had removed the youth from place to
place, until discovered at Rome in the bosom of Father Ignatius. It
was painful to behold the mother's grief at her bereavement. She ran
about the city distracted, in tears, imploring God's justice, and that of
men, against the ravishers of her son.

CarafTa took the mother's part, and passed sentence, commanding
Ignatius to give up the youth, threatening him with the Church-censures
if he disobeyed.

Ignatius appealed to the pope, and gained him over: the sentence
was annulled, and the Jesuits retained the youth.

The cold-blooded Jesuit did more; he induced the pope to establish
a ('ongregation of Cardinals, to take cognizance of such matters for the
future — " because the same case might revert more than once, in order
to confirm the vocation of the young Jesuits against flesh and blood
which might attack it."§

CarafTa subsequently became pope. He was thought to be opposed

* Francus, Syn. Annal. S. J. 35.
t Bouhoure, ii. 191.

+ Ibid. p. 34.

^ Ibid. ii. 193, et seq.

THEIR ROMAN COLLKUB.

248

J?.li'!r/m "''r^''*"'" ^'"' J"''ff"»«"' '■" the late affair was annulled by
i h^ r. '^"""""' '°"' ^'"'^ rormerly refused lo unite th" SocietJ

aT ; L r''"l'n?"r'f .?^ ^'""''^- ^" ^^« father: w^LbrS
at nis tlection. Indeed, at the successive accession of everv none th«
Jesuits seem to have trembled as men engaged in a cnusc' fsdf n^t it«
own defence as men who placed no more than humn conf Lee n
the.r ex.raordmar.ly divine announcements and pretensions On th«

t'hrpin?'rra!Tr" r^\'T''' •". praye?;:r.Zew^".a^

tnat 1 aul IV. (Caraffa) would be but too favorable to the Societv"— in
other words, prophesied the result by inspiration. CarafTa wL Ter"
ta nly kmd to the Jesuus He even proposed to invest Lainez wi h the
purple; but, of course, the proposal was rejected. He th en Jve hi^
an appomtrnent ,n the Vatican; but the restless Jesuit only held It on^

hL:t^ ^" ?." °^' '""^ '''^ ''{''S' ^''^' ^"-'^-^ Ignat.us^once more •
It was impossible to separate a Jesuit from his cause-union of bodv
and soul was ever the characteristic of the Jesuits ^

In the events which signalised the life of Ignatius, the whole history
of the Jesuits has its representative. It would seem that he des S
a model for every possible contingent; or that his followers have buih
their systeni roundabout his name as the canonised guamntee of its
efficacy and success. One peculiar feature of the scheme remains to
minr7mel '" '""^ '^^^ iounder-academical display to capTvate the

His Roman college was designed as a model to all others. He spared
no pains to render it flourishing. Besides Latin, Greek, and Hebrew
It taught all the sciences, and was provided with good professors A

nZteTh; sIT"'' T"^' "^"'r^ respecting'the s'tudiesT 'nd to
animate the scho ars and masters he would often appoint intellectual
contests in the classes, at which he assisted, bringingSvith h m cardi
nals and other men of rank. On one occasioi these cUs 'i^ ationT la'ted
eigh days; and he got the theses printed andcirculated in aU dir ctTons.
"In order to give still more reputation to the College, he ordered the
professors to begin the terms with public harangues;^a;d at the end nf
the academical year, the scholars performed theftricd pieces to attract
men of talent by the beauty of the composition, and thf people by the
splendor of the performance."! pcuj^iB uy me

He obtained permission from the pope that the scholars of the Roman

tion.-thus nothing more was wanted to give perfection to the scheme

^ave'th"'"'''' 7T '^' '"!''"'^''°" '^ 'he vernacular language,Tnd
gave the example, by requiring Ribadeneyra to correct his own gram-
matica errors in speaking Italian, to which he had applied on b^cfm^g
general ; he ever insisted upon having his " bad words and bad phraTes"
written down with the view to their correction-" so fully was he con-
vinced that the Jesuits who, by their Institute, have t^^ T with the
world ought to possess a perfect knowledge of the country's language ''
The Constitutions require this accomplishment4 " Hence," obse?v;s

* Bouhours, ii. iD7, et seq.

1' i'ii

if:\

^11 11;

. X\

T! 'I
i

'. F'7

t Ibid. ii. 213.

I Part IV. c. 8, $ 3.

244

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

Bouhours, "it follows, that a Jesuit who neglects to speak correctly,
keeps his rule biully ; and those who pretend that a Jesuit deviates from
the character of his profession in studyinp; to acquire purity in his
mother-tongue, know not what they say. 'I'heso people ought to re-
member that the heretics, having from all times professed polish in their
langur.p,e, to gain over the people, and to instil their venom, the Society
of Jesus, which is destined to give them battle, ought to employ all
sorts of arms, even the study of the living languages; and should, if
possible, know them perfectly, vyere it only to make a diversion and de-
prive the enemies of the Church of the advantage which they arrogate
to themselves sometimes, of speaking and writing more elegantly than
others."*

The twelfth year of the Society, whose remarkable events we have
just contemplated, was made memorable by the death of Francis Xa-
vier, the "Apostle of the Indies," "the Alexander of the Missions."
The most astounding events of his "mission," were the inventions or
concoctions of a later epoch in the annals of Jesuitism; as such they
seem misplaced at the beginning of this history: but, as the Jesuitico-
Indiaii mission was begun by this ardent, indefatigable, but very erratic
preacher, his career demands notice amongst the beginnings of the
Jesuits. A few words of introduction, and we will proceed with the
history of Xavier, the Alexander of the missions.

In a sermon on the Last Judgment, a preacher of Navarre, speaking
of the trumpets which will awake the dead, at the end of the world,
exclaimed: "Yes, sinners ! you will hear them when you will be least
thinking of them — perhaps to-n)orrow — what do I say? To-morrow?
Perhaps at this very instant!" And sure enough, at that instant the
vaults of the church resounded with the pealing blast of a dozen trum-
peters whom he had concealed in the nave. All fled away trembling.
But from that hour the preacher was accounted a saint among the good
people of Navarre. t Now, the "foreis^n missions^* are the trumpeters
of the Jesuits. But only to those who are not in the secret of " the
nave." The foreign missions give to their Society apostolic glory —
in the estimation oif the Catholic; excite some wonder, if not admira-
tion, in the breast of the Protestant; and — supply a few interesting
facts to the Science of Mind.

The history of the Society has been said to be "as entertaining as

* Bouhouri), ii. p. 214.

t IMiiloin. [l'ei<{iiot] I'redicnt. p. 219, Siicli tricks ns these are by no means un-
common. 1 mysoir had a sh.ire in one of them (pirs maf!;na fui) when a boy, and
mucli pivon to the service of the altar. It was in the island of St. Hartholomew. I
was the priest's acolytiie, or attendant, in the ceronionics, and had always to stand
beside bin) whilst ho prcailicd. 'J'ho day was (iood Friday. Monsieur I'abhu was
resolved to make a sensation. In tlic sacristy, or vcsiry, lie jjave me a crucifix to con-
ceal under my surplice, until we were in the pulpit. We mounted. I stood beside him,
anxiously waiting for the dread sentp;ice, holding the criicilix out of sijjht. The mo-
ment came at last. " Heboid your God !" he cried, snatching the crucifix — but sad
perversity of fate — it broke by his violence, and the image swung round by the feet,
with the head downwards, — everybody gazing, and some bitterly smiling, whilst the
disconcerted preaclier perspired irom tlse face profusely. He had the eoriseienee to
blame me for the misfortune.

THEIR "edifying AND CURIOUS LETTERS." 246

!.hiM^™^'""i^;^^n"* Tha; was an apt comparison. Women, and
children, and the hkt|, can tell the reason why: but no portion of that
history as narrated by the Jesuits themselvres, exceeds in entertain-
ment the veritable Arabian Night of their Foreign Missions. Viewed,
however, psychologically, the history of the Jesuits and their "misl
sions, becomes interesting to men, as well as to women, children, and
the like. Being profusely the unhesitating, unscrupulous historians
of their own exploits, the Jesuits plentifully fed the dura itia, the coarse
stomachs of wonde^-craving devotees, apparently conscious that when
comp etely gorged, with maw distent, these boa constrictors of the
temple would prove an easy prey in their torpidity.

Very early they formed the design; followed out the scheme with
great^^perseverance; and, in process of time, a wonderful "develop-
ment was given to their missionary lore in their famous "Edifyiriff
and Curious Letters, concerning Asia, Africa, and America."! From
tirst to last, u IS an Arabian Night's Entertainment~the story of Nou-
reddin Ali and Bedreddin Hassan for ever.

Acosta began the scheme by virtue of Holy Obedience, as early as
' the year of the Virgin Godbearer 157I."| Startling as this mode of
dating may be to the reader, he may be informed that it frequently
occurs in Acosta s book; and certainly the wonderful interpositions of
the Virgin Mary in aid of the missioners were quite sufficient to make
them forget Hmi w loin they proposed to preach, and date the year of
trrace Irom the Mother rather than the Son.§

The achievements of the Society of Jesus in the East and West
have not been permitted to lie in the coffin of oblivion.-c^rm/ nuia
vaU sacro-^iov want of an inventive genius. Missionary lore forms
and fills a large mansion in the kingdom of Jesuitism. It is constructed
with Doric simplicity without; but within, no eastern nor modern bazaar
lor trade, or charitable purposes, displays more curiosities to tempt the
fancy, or to open the Christian's heart. Curious it is, for it treats of
men and manners, arts, sciences, countries and their productions, vecre-
table, animal, and mineral. And edifying it is, for it tells of millions

o/tho'S.l'"'' ^"'".''''/'f?'; J^°\'''^' <■»'• S<'Pt. 1845. The article was written by a ,,upil
of the Jesu ts greatly i„ their favor ami bitterly against EuLrci.e S„e. ApnearinJ in a

n tl.o clurc porch during the sermon. The editor pohlicly stated that he had been

"m tir .Iv • Ta^'^^'T'' "' "" '^""''•^'l "«'"=««• The whole, with which I

r. .^rS. i!-'?'". **' '""''*''' '' '"^ *="'''°"" anecdote of modern vagaries, another
Arabian Night's Kntertainment.

in hr^ffe Svn '^''S"'*'« ^' Curieuses, &c., fourteen vols. 8vo., or eight in 12mo,, or four

nrini .^r« Z"In ^Tl ''rf ''''^ ".'"'T'"'' ^''^^ ^"'"'^ '« '^ ■*'■'?'« commodity with the
printers and sellers of " edifying" books for Catholics.

mint t"'"' ^f "'^'f^-'^'^ Jc^" j" "f'ente gestarum ad Annum usque MDLXVIir., Com-
men . Lmm Acosta^, Lusit. &c., Dilingce, 1571. It is do.licated by Maffeius to Car-
dinal Iruchses who gave the Jesuits the University of Dillingen only a few years

dStion 'h?t\T"\^''"V'""r'- .""'^•' '"^ «♦•■'''"'"« "- "f '- -"lives iHie
iM^"\^:^^r"^ acknowledges a great debt to the cardinal-;,/«r»«um

I^i^^'^^l^l ''''""' ^''^"^^ Partum."-after ihe delivery of the Virgin.-

■i

p t,

246

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

heaped into the fold of the Church, transformed by miracle, «♦ happy*'
in the change, and yet, most important fact, rushing- back headlong
into barbarism and paganism in the hour of temptation, or as soon as
the Jesuit-method ceased to hold together the " untempered mortar"
of Jesuit-masonry.

This fact has been always overlooked, though glaring on the page
of history, as we shall read in the sequel. The partisans of Rome
grasped at the "annual letters" of the Jesuits, and, whether they be-
lieved them or not, it was still incumbent on the orthodox to laud the
Apostolate of Rome ; it was consistent in the courtier to honor those
whom the king honored ; it was policy to give compliments for the
good-will of those who were dreaded in the hour of their omnipotence.
Their Curious and Edifying Letters became new " Acts of the Apos-
tles." Preachers complimented the Jesuits from the pulpit, devotees
crowded to their churches to hear the etoges, the laudations of their
chief Apostle, and lent their applause to the "great Order" — the
"celebrated Society." Fenelon* knitted them a purse of praise, and
Bossuett flung them a dash of admiration — one was the kiss of a
French gentleman — the other was the grudged penny of the miser;
both were to be tested for their truth by the accounts given by the
Jesuits themselves. Berault-Bercastel, the church historian, apostro-
phised the Jesuits as "a Society of Apostles ;"J and, finally, Dr. Wise-
man, the London lecturer on cfyntroversy, has latterly softened down
the burning mass of adulation into merely "a degree of fervor, and
purest zeal for the conversion of the heathens, which no other body has
ever shown," after having edged in a salvo to the effect that "there
may have been among them defects, and members unworthy of their
character"- — ascribing the same to the fact of the Order being "a
human institution," for which assertion the Jesuits were not obliged
to his lordship of the central district and Melipotamus.§ Being neither
partisans of Rome, nor friends of the Jesuits, nor haters of them, be it
our part to examine this interesting page of Jesuit history, rejoicing
where we find that the Jesuits have done good to humanity, softened
the chain of slavery for the savage, ameliorated the condition of the
semi-barbarous — at least for a time — admiring their adventurous spirit,
their determined self-sacrifice in pursuit of their object — wishing it had
had better results than we find on inquiry — but always turning a very
suspicious ear to the " trumpeters in the nave," however "curious"
and "edifying."

Let us, then, conte;nplate the rise and progress of the Jesuit mis-
sions in parfib'zs infidelium, among the anthropophagi.

♦ Oi^uvres de Fenelon, t. vii. p, 144, in a Sermon preached in the Church of Foreign
Missions, at Paris, in 1685.

+ (Euvres de Bossuet, t. iv. p. 159, 3o Sermon on The Circumcision. In the manu-
script, says his editor, Uossiiet had written ''holy Society" — then he corrected it into
" learned Society" — but a third correction left " celebrated Society," as above.

t Hist, de I'Eglise, t. xii. p. 257.

^ Lectures on the Principal Doctrines, &c., of the Catholic Church, vol. i. p. 218.
Dr. Wisfimap. was so. succfiSHfii! with his Ir^ct'irrs thnt his hsist wns t.tkrn, for insiiltinT
dead Luther and Calvin so scurrilously — Dum Priami Faridisque busto — insultet
armentum.

i. p. 218.

insulting
—insultet

CONQUEST OPENS A FIELD FOR THE MISSIONS. 247

^. J.t^K'°" ^'!' 'T'^"^'^ '^^'''^ possessed the Spaniards and Portu-
guese in the sixteenth century was gratified to the fullest extent The
universe conceded to them by a Papal Bull was secured by un'crunu!

irr'rr^^'';^"^^ rr-^"'- ?P«i"^'^vished the America!; PoZal
overran Southern Africa, and the continent of India. The glory of

^XrT'^'^'n"^"''^^^'"^^^*^^^^ b^^" ^he first impulse ft was
sufficient, and will always be sufficient in a false conscience, to jus^fy

Ll ridrroo 'rT^'i" the peaceful shade of his palm-'tree,^unde^r
his golden roof of Peru, beneath his wigwam in the western wilds.
The insatiable lust of gold soon followed, with its attendant furies and
the war of aggression necessarily changed into a struggle to defend
what was gamed but disputed, when the'wretched nativ^ef awoke from
their dream, to the hideous realities of their doom. The scheme of
Christianising them was then conceived, or at least made necessary, in
order to ensure their subjection. It is a pitiful thing to see the minis-
ters of religion aiding in dispossessing God's creature of his rights ; but

we rnnnTlT'"'' ""'u' '""^'""'" ^^'^ '^^ ^g'^' although, in this mitter,

we cannot allow much, seeing that "do unto others as thou wouldst be
!^u ^r, ^^^ ^ rn&xim. then not unknown, even to pacrans.
1 he Portuguese who were led by Albuquerque to India had seemed

more than men to the natives: another race soon disabused them-tore

he deceitful lens from their simple eyes; and the horde of greedy,
h^stful adventurers stood forth in their repulsive nakedness as comi
mon-place robbers, libertines, extortioners, oppressors.

t5ut It was too late: the conviction only enhanced their misfortune.

1 he invaders pursued their schemes with determination and success,
t-riests were sent out to advance the cause of oppression, under the
name of religion. Their conduct is described by a Catholic-Sepul-
veda, historiographer to Charles V., and canon of Salamanca. He
says: «In pleasures of all kinds-in lusts of every description-they
tried to If gahse the crimes whose shameful enjoyments and brutal satis-

actions ihey shared. These priests maintained that it was permitted
to despoil the Indians of their fortunes, and subject them to the se-
verest treatment, in order that, thus despoiled and deprived of every-
thing, they might be more easily persuaded to receive the faith—?// sic

\irl ^^ •^^fi^'^f^JacUius per predicatores suadeatur Us fides:'*
i\. t /Ai," o ^^^"^P'^s •" ^he sanctuary, we are not startled to hear
,nn „^^%P°'''"g»^se themselves lived more like idolalors than Chris-
tians. 1 he general object of all these adventurers was to get rich as
las as they could, and thus to return and spend their wealth in the
mother country to the impoverishment and injury of the colony— a
practice which has been as universal as it has proved disastrous, in all
colonial dependencies— disastrous in its results both to the mother coun-
try and the colony, but more so to the latter— for it is precisely like a

run upon a bank of deposit, whose duration, under such "circum-
stances, IS dialled by its assets, hourly diminished.f The Portuguese

* Sepulv, Dejustis Belli Causis—apud Cretineau.
nfn J'"?-^'?'' ^'"'^ s""rt-sighted policy of our colonies in all its bearings on the subiect
of colonial organisat.on-trace its effects on the method, the social habits prrvulent i„

■d

■ *

"fh i

i] ii

\l>

248

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

adventurers, m their lust for gold, oppressed, ground down the natives.
It was not commerce, but plunder. The natives hated them, and, in
them, their religion. The warm delights of that sun-favored clime
melted what virtue they brought, and evaporated whatever principles
they possessed. According to a report sent from India to John IH.,
Kmg of Portugal, by a man of authority and worthy of belief, every
man had a harem as extensive as he liked or could maintain. Women
were bought or stolen for the vilest purposes of use or profit. Their
masters taxed these female slaves at a certain sum per day, and if not
paid, they inflicted upon them excessive punishment:— so that these
poor wretches, unable sometimes to work hard enough, and dreading
to be maltreated, thought themselves compelled to resort to the most
disgraceful of avocations, and earned by infamy the sum required. Just-
ice was sold in the tribunals: the sentences were a traffic: the most
enormous crimes remained unpunished when the criminals had where-
with to corrupt, or rather, to fee their judges. All means, however
iniquitous, were allowed, for the purpose of hoarding up money. Usury
was publicly practised. Assassination was a trifle; or they boasted of
It as an honorable deed. In a word, lust, avarice, revenge, envy, cru-
elty, and rapine, were the distinguishing characteristics of these » Chris-
tian" colonists.*

In that state of matters, civil and religious, with such "Christian"
examples before them, Xavier went to preach Christianity to the Pagans
of India. Ignatius despatched the ardent enthusiast, the destined
"Light of the East," as a Jesuit calls him,t after having set him on a
blaze by a speech adapted to the man and the case— Id, y encendedlo
todo, y abrasadlo en fues;o divino—go, set all on fire and make all
burn with love divine ! Here at last was Xavier's ambition, so vividly
described by the biographers, dashed into a field equal to the most de-
sirable for errant- knight: or benedict Crusader. Utterly ignorant of the
manners and customs of the people to whom he was rushing; utterly
Ignorant of their language, professedly a bad linguist, for " in truth he
spoke very badly, and his language was but a confused jargon of Ita-
lian, French, and Spanish,"^ yet was he deemed the fittest subject for

colonies— discuss the legislative ennctments framed selfishly to suit that abuse, rather
than to promole justice, or to aid in indncinfr man to " choose the better part" (his best
interest 111 his best moral comlition)— apply your conclusions to every colony in exist-
ence, anu you will find the cause of that ruin which ail believe impending, tracinu it
to an effect of that abuse, namely, the want of " labor," and the withdrawal of " pro-
tection." Whilst Europe has advanced, her colonies have remained stationary. And
why ? Because they have been mere mines for general excavation,— a country, a pa-
ir ta to no man. Let that name be once recognised, and acted upon, and then a thou-
sand great and noble motives will administer to progress. There is no other hope of
redeemed prosperity for England's colonies in the West; those in the East are not yet
on the brink ot ruin. But how to permit, and ensure their independence ? There is
the question; but it can be soon effectually answered, sooner than the colonies will
begin once more " to pay" or " answer."

* Bo.ihours, Vie de S. F. Xavier, i. 52 ; Bartoli, Dell' Asia, p. 30.

t Trigautius, De Christ, apud Jap. Triumphis. «' S. Franciscus Xaverius lumen illud
Orientis," lib. i. c. 2.

t "A la verite il parlait trfes mal, et son langage n'etalt qu'un jargon mele d'ltalien,
de Jhrancais, et d'Espagnol." — Bouhourx.i.. it, '

XAVIER THE APOSTLE OF THE INDIES.

249

an apostle ; just as one totally ignorant of fencing stands the best chance
with an adept antagonist, simply because he will drive home the rapier.
Z^*''m '" '' '"!! ''S^^^'^^^s-io kill, to kill quickly, being the^b-
ject.* Miracles and portents would dispense with the knowledge of
elhnography, and the Holy Ghost would give him the gift of tongues
for " It ,s probable at least, that whilst in India, as soon as he studied
a language the Holy Ghost seconded his application, and became in
some sort his teacher."! Xavier had to become an apostle.Tad to

nMh! r'l!" 1,^ tT T' "^^^^ '''^' """'^ wonderfully done at the birth
of the Church;" but let me not mince the Jesuit's glorification of his
apostle He begins the hero's life mounted on fiftyleague boots W
bastica : " I undertake to write the Life of a Saint^who^hath renewed
in the last century what was most wonderfully done at the birth of the
Church and who was himself a livingproof of the truth of Christianity.
We shall behold in the deeds of a single man the New World converted
by the virtue of preaching and by that of miracles: idolatrous kings of
rL TV^'f^Tf' "^'l^ '^'''' ^^'"gdoms, under the obedience of the

Stvof ihl^R ^^""r'^'"^.'" '^' '^'^'' of barbarism, and the au-
thority of the Roman Caurch recognised by nations the most distant,
which scarcely kne^ what ancient Rome was. The Apostolic man I
am speaking of is Francis Xavier, a member of the Society of Jesus
and one of the first disciples of Saint Ignatius of Lovola."t The
author of this flourish is Father Bouhours. He wrote a work for the
formation of i tellectual taste ;§ he might have quoted the foregoing as
a sample of arrant fustian; or he should have flung it amongst his

}!ZZT lT h'^^''/ 't' ^"^'^"^^ '^"d Moderns:- as somfthing
that occurred to him when the moon was full. Bouhours is surpassed
by a^ more ingenious modem Jesuit, Francis Xavier de Feller, the
saint s namesake, you perceive, and determined to prove that he tho-
roughly felt the glory of the mighty baptismal imposition. » What an
enterprise, great God !" this Feller exclaims in the middle of a sermon,

what an enterprise to form, so to speak, new characters; command
the temperaments; stop, all of a sudden, passions the most violent, the
most inveterate, the most extolled; to displace criminal licentiousness
by purity without spot; to replace bloody anger by the pardon of ene-
mies-cruel avarice by beneficent charity; to give holy laws to men
nourished in superstition and independence; to form upright morals in
souls befouled by the strangest abominations; to arrest by the hope of

'"?h', SrT '' '''^'■'' '''^''^ ''^^'^ "^^^r '«^^d aught but the goods of
earth ! What an enterprise ! Can a mortal man hope for any success
inerein •'.... Xavier undertakes to oppose all these enemies, and
he triumphs < ver them: Constituit prselia multa, he waged many bat-

inlhfpriyor^''''"^'''''^'"'^'''''''"'" "" ^^'''"P'e-O'Brienwith the French officer
S.L'V ^^\ P''^^"'''®' 'l" moins, qu'etant aux Indes, d6s qu'il dtudiat une lancue le
BZoCr^lllT '"" Wl'cation et se fuisait 'en quelque «orte son So »-

X Vie de S. Francois Xavier, p. I
Ai^r'^t'e' Mod"erS." "' ^" ^""'^^" d'E.prit.-A!.„, Pens^es Ing^nleusos de.

»'

260

TITflTOllY OP Tirn JEfltriTfl.

tips. — II(< pinnts, ho uproots; lin builds, ho bronks down, liko tho pro-
plict; li(« bfcomt's, liko tho prophoi, n wall of brass, a column of (iro.
A new labinaol, ho ntlncks, sinpflo-hanchul, ail tho ndvorsnrios of his
dosigris, and, singlo-handod, ho ropols all thoir offbrts, all thoir furies
tojjolhor — ManuH rjiix rontm omnes, et manus omnium contra eiim —
his hand was apainst all, and tho hands of nil w<'ro against hitn. (ion.
xvi. A now Joshua, ho purgos tho kingdoms of tho Orionl, gets rid
of an intidol and wicked people. More fortunate than Joshua, ho does
not destroy that people to substitute another, but changes and substi-
tutes them, so to speak, with themselves. A now Elias, ho consumes,
with the Hro of his zeal, all tho enemies of his (»od. A now Judas
Maccabaius, he destroys tho profane temples, despoils the idols of the
honors usurped from tho divinity, establishes ovorywhero tho eternal
sacritice What shall I tell you of tho incrctlible number of in-
fidels whom Xavier snatched from error, — sinners ho detached from
crime? Would you liko to hnvo an idea of it, and conceive how this
generous champion of .Tesus Christ can boast with reason of having
won victories and spoils without number — Spotia mvltitudhiis ii^enfium
— the spoils of a multitude of nations? Ah ! Do not judge, my brethren,
by what you see. Hy tho snuill number of conversions operated by my
voice ami that of the other preachers in tho midst of Christianity, don't
judge of tho success of Xavier's preaching in tho midst of infidelity.
Whether that the hearts of our hearers have not tho same docility, or
that our words are not animated by the same zeal, or that Thou, O my
God! for reasons hidden in the breast of thy impenetrable wisdom,
dost not accord thenj tho same edicacious grace. What a contrast be-
tween Xavie.'s sermons and ours! Xavier alone, in a hundred diirerent
places, does more than a hundred preachers in the same city. Xavier,
by a single sermon, used to convert a thousand sinners: ive don't con-
vert a single sinner by a thousand sermons. Nothing resisted his voice.
The little anil the great, tho rich and the poor, the ignorant and the
learned, the Christian buried in crime and tho pagan blinded by super-
stition, all listen to him as their father; his instriictions persuade — his
advice is law. He arrives at Socoiora. and, in a few days, the whole
island is changed. lie appears at CapeC^omorin, and twenty thousand
idolators come to acknowledge him the ambassador of tho true God.
The islanders of Manaar hear him; become, all of them. Christians,
and die, all of them, for the faith. In the bosom of intidolity and bar-
barism, Xavier's preaching raises every day new churches. And what
churches! Let us proclaim it, my dear hearers, for the glory of the
Gospel, for tho confusion of the Reformers and some bad critics, who
always talk of the primitive (^hurch in order to disparage the C^hurch
of later times; churches whose aspect alone became an evident and in-
vincible proof of the worship which Xavier taught; churches wherein
were seen revived all the purity of morals, all the holiness of life, all
the spletulorof the virtues which adorned the Hrst ages of Christianity;
churches which comprised as many saints as there were neophytes —
as many spoils snatched forever from hell as there were barbarians
once subjected to Christianity — spolia muliituilinis gentium!

XAVrEU'P AI'OflTOLATR EXAMINRD.

251

;

In ten years, all the rejrions from CJoa to the extremity of Asia are
overrun, instruclcid, converted: pertrnmivU vm/uc ml Jhus temf—he
went through unto the ends of the earth. I carry my eyes towards
the West, and I carry my eyes towards the East: I turn to the North
and the South—everywhere I see the adomWe cross of the Saviour of
Men planted by Xavier. 1 see nations separated by vast solitudes, by
seas immense, by a group of isles and kingdoms:— and everywhere I
see Xavier, and almost at ona: and Ike. mine lime"*

These extracts are from no Middle-Age sermon ; but composed to-
wards the end of the last century. It is a specimen of Jesuit-lore in
the eighteenth century!

Now, what are \.\\v factH of this astounding A postdate ? The Jesuits
themselves shall be appealed to, and they will "let out" correctives to
these mdigeslible crudities of the fancy. During the last years of
Ignatius, Xavier gave him aliourishingaccount of the Indian missions:
but, at the same time, " he learnt by other letters that the baptism of
the pagans was rather too precipitate, and it often happened that the
new Christians returned to paganism, or did not live in a very Chris-
tian manner, for want of sufficient instructions."! In the face of this
we are told that " the churches comprised as many saints as there were
neophytes !"

The Abb6 Dubois, Catholic missionary in Mysore, will give the next
elucidation.

"One of the fir'st missionaries," says Dubois, "was the famous St.
t rancis Xavier, a Spanish Jesuit of the greatest merit, and animated
with a truly Apostolical zeal, and still known under the appellation of
the Apostle of India. IJe traversed several provinces of Jndia, and is
mid to have made many thousand converts, at a period rvlmi the pre-
judices of the natives airainut the Christian re/igion were far from
reat^hing the heisrht they have .since attained. The caste of fishermen
at Cape Comorin, who are all Christians, still pride themselves in being
the ollsprmg of the first proselytes made by that Apostle.

"Xavier soon discovered in the manners and prejudices of the na-
tives an insurmountable bar to the progress of Christianity among
them, as appears from the printed letters still extant, which he wrote to
bt. Ignatius de Loyola, his superior, and the founder of the Order of
the Jesuits.

"At Inst, Francis Xavier, entirely disheartened by the invincible ob-
stacles he everywhere met in his Apostolic career, and by the apparent
impossibility of making real converts, left the country in disgust, after
a stay in it of only two or three years ; and he embarked for Japan. "|

It may be alleged that this very striking qualification of Xavier's.In-

* Klope do S. Franc. Xavier, par P. X. de Feller, annexed to his edition of Bonhours'
Lite ol Xavier, published about 1788; coiispquoutly, it is one of the latest of the
" trumpeters in the nave." In the same edition, is given the " Oflice St. F. Xavier,"
by the Jesuit Ouilin, equally extravagant and Bnmhastns Ftirioio.

T l!ouho.:rs, Vie de St. Igiiace, i. 106. Ignatius ordered " houses for the Catechu-
mens," to be estabhsiied, so that the Pagans might bt elftctually prepared for baptism.

. t Letters on the State of Christianity in India, p. 3. The Italics are mine.

i )]

252

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

dian Apostolate, is from the pen of one who boldly asserts the impossi-
bility of Christianising the Indians. Then take the oozing out opinions
of the Jesuits themselves. These opinions are not meant to disparage
Xavier's labors : but to prove the necessity of J esmt- Jirahminis7n for
the work of conversion. It is not killing two birds at one shot — but it
is effectually winging one in his lordly flight. Xavier is the winged
bird, as appears from the following: it is an extract from a letter of
Father Martin, Jesuit, in 1700.

"Of all the Apostolic men whom God has raised up in these latter
times for the conversion of the Indians, we may affirm that Saint
Francis Xavier has been the most powerful in works and words. He
preached in the great peninsula of India at a time when the Portu-
guese ivere m their highest reputation, and ivhen the success of their
arms gave great weight to the preaching of the gospel. He perform-
ed nowhere else more brilliant miracles — and yet, he there converted
no considerable caste. He himself complains in his letters of the in-
docility and blindness of these people, and points to the fact that the
fathers whom he employed in their instruction found it difficult to bear
among them the disgust caused by the little fruit they made there.
Those who know the character and manners of ibese people are not
surprised at this obstinacy apparently so little grounded. It is not
enough for them to find religion true in itself: they look upon the chan-
nel whereby it comes to them, and cannot induce themselves to receive
anything from the Europeans, whom they consider the most infamous
and most abominable people on the face of the earth.

" Thus we have seen hitherto, that there are among the Indians only
three sorts of persons who have embraced the Christian religion, when
it was preached to them by the missionaries from Europe, recognised
as Europeans. The first are those who placed them^v^.'ves under the
protection of the Portuguese, to avoid the tyrannical domination of the
Mahometans ; such were the Paravas, or the inhabitants of ihe Fish-
ing Coast [Dubois's Fishermen], who, for that object, even before St.
Francis Xavier came into India, called themselves Christians, though
they were only so in name ; it was to instruct them in tiio religion
which they had embraced almost without knowing it, that this great
apostle overran that southern part of India with incredible labors.
Secondly. Those whom the Portuguese had subjugated on the coast
by the force of arms, professed at first externally the religion of the
conquerors: these were the inhabitants of Salsette and the vicinity of
Goa, and other places which Portugal conquered on the western coast
of the great peninsula of India ; they were forced to renounce their
castes and assume the European customs, which irritated and drove
thena to despair. In fine, the last sort of Indians who made themselves
Christians in those early times, were either persons of the very dreo-s
of the race, or slaves whom the Portuguese bought on the lands, or
persons who had lost their caste by their licentiousness or bad con-
duct."* It is to be hoped that the extravagance of Bouhours and Fel-

Lettres Edif. ct Cur. ii. 265 (Panth. Lilt.).

xavier's own account.

253

ler has not utterly disgusted the reader with Francis Xavier; for, in
that case, I shall be blamed for awarding to ilic man all the praise he
merited by mtrepidity, and an earnest, though often misguided and
ultrely erroneous zeal (if the Jesuits do not belie him), in the conduct
ot his mission. To a very great extent Xavier is innocent of the dis-
graceful impostures which the Jesuits have palmed on their "religious"
world, under the sanction of his name. Respecting the very possi-
bility of converting the heathen without the terror of swords and bul-
lets, his opinion was flatly negative—an opinion which was notoriously
entertained by other Jesuits who had experienced the missions.* But
let us hear Xavier himself just before "giving up" the Indians in dis-
gust, and departing for Japan, in 15=19, after eight years' toil and
trouble. Writing to Ignatius, he says, announcing his intended de-
parture : —

"My Father, dearly beloved in the bowels of Christ, accept these
few words respecting the affairs of India. In all the parts of India
where there are Christians, some of our Society remain ; namely, in
Maiucco, Malacca, Gaulan, at Cape Comorin, Basain, and Socotora; in
which places I seem to be of little or no aid, both because there are
fathers there, and because the Indians are very thick-headed in those
u ^^u' ^"^ ^^^ infected with enormous vices, whence it happens that
they have almost no inclination whatever to receive our faith, yea,
they even detest it, and listen to us with difficulty when we talk of their
receiving baptism."! This is conclusive enough, certainly ; but it is
"?T }• ,,S"^^'"^ himself was far from being satisfied with*" the afl^airs
of India. ' There was no tinsel about this tough Spaniard. He did
nothing by halves. His one idea must be thoroughly and perfectly
complied with; there was no compromise in the man, unless it keenly
struck him that compromise would lead to entire possession. Xavier's
affectionate epistles on "the affairs of India" did not satisfy the iron-
hearted Ignatius. In the very year of Xavier's death, after all the
wonderful and infinite conversions, miracles, and prodigies related by
tne biographers, at the very time when he is represented as gloriously
successful in Japan, Ignatius wrote commanding him to send back one
of his companions to Rome— his usual method of getting at the truth
of matters— and, above all, "ho commanded Xavier immediately to re-
turn to Europe, commanded him to return by virtue of holy obedience

* Navarette. " Dezia el Santo que mientras no estuvieran debaxo del mosquete, no
avia de aver Christiano de provecho :" " the Saint used to say, that whilst they were
not under the musket, there was no possibility of having a profitable Christian." Trat.
VI. p. 436, col. 6, et apud La Croze. At page 440, note 26, of the same work, Nava-
rette(an orthodox Catholic) refutes the Jesuit Colin, who insisted on the necessity of
arms lor planting the faith, « Va probando con varios exemplares y successes la ne-
cessidad que ay de armas en las conversiones."

t " Mi Pater, in visceribus Christi unicfe dilecte, pauca ha;c de rebus Indicis accipe.
In omnibus Indise partihus uln Christiani sunt, aliqui ex nostra Societate morantur, in
Maiucco, Malacca, Caulano, Comorino promontorio, Basaino, Socotora. Quibus in
locis parum videor posse adjumenti afferre, turn qufid ibi Patres degant, turn qutid magna
sit Indorum hebetudo in his locis, et immanibus infecti sint sceleribus, quibus fit, ut
pene nullam ad fidem nostram suspiciendam propensioriem habeant, imo oderint. ac
grave sit de baptismaie suscipieudo quicquam nobis audire." — Epist. Japan eo i
edit. 1569. ^ > r- •>

I ;

I 't

n i 11

254

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

—not because he doubted his obedience, but in order to show how ear-
nestly he wished him to return — in like mannr r as the Apostle Paul
also (I am only translating, attentive reader)- -in like manner as the
Apostle Paul, when he exhorts Timotheus, his most beloved and holy,
to hold fast by pure and wholesome doctrine which was nearest his
heart, does not hesitate to interpose the name of God, who shall judge
the quick and the dead — a mode of urgency which is not usually adopt-
ed except towards hard-hearted men."* Orlandinus endeavors to ac-
count for his strong obtestation by alleging the desire of the King of
Portugal in the matter, and in order that Xavier might inflame the king
to the Jesuit-expedition into Ethiopia, to Congo, and the conversion of
Brazil, and also to give advice touching the men best adapted for India;
but what have these matters to do with the obtestation so strikingly
brought forward, and urged to the missionary's heart with the ominous
words, "pure and wholesome doctrine?" And bringing to his mind
that most vigorous and heartfelt chapter of the heartfullest of the Apos-
tles, did Ignatius not allude to a former reprimand, which we remember
he inflicted on Xavier for his too great precipitancy in administering
the rite of baptism? And did he not allude to the sequence of that ob-
testation to Timothy, mentally saying : — " Preach the word : be instant
in season, out of season ; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-sufl!ering
and doctrine. For the time will come when they will not endure sound
doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they reap to themselves teach-
ers, having itching ears. And they shall turn away their ears from the
truth, and shall be turned unto fables. But watch thou in ail things,
endure affliction, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy
ministry,^^ 2 Tim. iv. If he did not mean this conclusion, the allu-
sion to Paul and his obtestation to Timothy are utterly without meaning,
totally out of place, and, as such, contrary to the standing practice of
Ignatius, who, be it ever undei;gtood, did nothing without a purpose, or
in vain. And certainly Xavier's motives for leaving India, as given in
his letter, did not "make full proof of his ministry."

What remains but briefly to lay before you the state of India, her
men ; their religion, morals, and customs ; in order that you may see
how truly Xavier said that he was "of little or no assistance."

Extending in length one thousand eight hundred miles from the
Himalaya range and the mountain chains which separate the table-land
of central Asia, Hindostan or India, tapering from its greatest breadth
of fifteen hundred miles, penetrates the Southern Ocean like a wedge,
against its encroachments. Innumerable and mighty rivers give fer-
tility to the country, and purify the natives from their sins ; for, to the
Hindoos, their streams are so many sacraments of grace, sanctifying
and efficient. Every climate that man, the cosmopolite, can relish or

* lisdeinqiie Xaverio Uteris imperabat, inferposito obedientiaB nutu atque virtute, ut
ocius ipse in Eurupain reinigraret, non quod ejus obtemperationi diflideret ; sed ut osten-'
deret, quam sibi cordi esset ejus ex IndiA reversio ; quemadmodum et Apostolus Paulus,
cilm ad rctinendam puram, sanamque doctrinam, quse ci maxima cordi erat, Timotheuni
carissimum, cundemque Banctissiniuin adhortatur, interposito Dei nomine, qui judica.-
turus est vivos et mortuos, obtestari non dubitat. id quod nisi duros apud homines fieri
plerumque non eolet." — Orland. xiii. 83.

INDIA AND HER FORTUNES.

2,55

endure; every necessary of life that he needs: every luxury and
superfluity that he craves ; in a word, all nature's most bountiful gifts
on the face of the land-fruits, grain, woods, spices, and flowers; in
the bowe s of the earth-gold, diamonds, and every precious gem in
the depths of the ocean-beautiful pearls, to which the kingdom of
heaven hath been l,kened-all hath God given to this favored region,
in his adorable bounty and wisdom. They became the -^oui-e of end'
less unrest, bitter misery, and hideous injustice to the favrred children
of nature. How many pray for such blessings! "They know not
what they ask." Contentment in our lot constitutes the true blessing
to man. From the earliest times a prey for every invader— its dvnas-
ties rising and superseded by successful violence, religious craft and
cruelty— India was reached by the adventurous Portuguese in 1498
^asquez de Gama landed at Calicut, on the Malabar, with three shins
and I' took possession" of the country in the name of the king uf Por-
tugal. Rapidly his subjects spread conquest and blood in every direc-
tion ; and twenty-four years after the first arrival, the Portuguese com-
manded the trade of the Indian Archipelago. They had numerous
settlements along the Malabar, especially at Goa and Diu and
monopolised the commerce with Europe. The Mahometan hordes
were their chief opponents in the conquest; for the sons of the Pro-
phet had mastered the children of Bramah, whom they treated with the
wanton cruelty of eastern despots, and the unscrupulous extortion of
anatics. The Portuguese viceroys and governors took advantage of
these "divisions ' in the land, and with the most frivolous pretences,
waged desperately the war of plunder, and winnowed the islands and
broad stripes of the continent into the pale of Portugal. This was the
resu t about the time when Xavier landed in India. The arms of Por-
tugal were terrible, if not completely triumphant. The war was des-
tined to be prolonged; for the Mahometans craved assistance from Con-
stantinople; and Venice, the Christian republic, jealous of Portugal's
mcreasing commerce, seconded the appeal of the Turks— so uncon-
scionable is the lust of gold— and induced Solyman, the Grand Turk
to equip and dispatch a powerful armament to the Indian Ocean *

We must permit a Jesuit to describe the men of India, as Xavier
found them, and converted them by millions. According to this ac-
count, and most others, the people were little better than brute beasts-
given to all manrier of erjormities. The least guilty of them seemed to
be those who had no religion at all-no God-che non havevano m
reliprione, ne Dw. Most of them worshipped the devil under an inde-
cent Jorm, and with ceremonies the most indescribable and disgusting,
borne changed their gods everyday: whatever they first met in the
morning a dog, a pig, or a seipent, continued their divinity for the
day. Very little encumbered by dress, in that burning clime, their
licentiousness was extreme. In many places, not only polygamy was
prevalent, but women were held in common, or many men had but one

Jwatteus, Ilist. Indies:, f. 310; Pereira, Polit. Indiana, lib. i. '^ '

•4

256

niSTORY OF THE JESUITS.

wife Qmonrr them. Their priests were more exclusive in the matter,
but equally depraved, enjoying a privilep^e, or feudal service, granted
to the nobles of France in the days of orthodox legitimacy.* 1 cannot
proceed with Bartoli's minute and revolting descriptions; those who
are curious in the matter must refer to the Jesuit's history.f The pe-
culiar customs, civil and religious, of the Hindoos demand attention.
They prevail to the present darf.

Some were so superstitious that they believed themselves defiled if
any one touched them, except in battle; and to purify themselves from
such defilements, they abstained from food until they had thrice plunged
in a river. Others would eat only what they cooked themselves, or
was prepared by the Brahmins, their priests, who, like all other priests,
knew how to make themselves necessary to their dupes. The cow
was the object of their peculiar veneration. Those who maintained
the transmigration of souls believed that only souls of the rarest probity
enjoyed, after death, the privilege of passing into the body of a covv.
Women threw themselves on the burning piles of their deceased hus-
bands, according to the rules laid down by their priests and rulers, who
had an " interest" in the thing. This was a hard lot for vidual 'levoted-
ness: but the women of India brought it on themselves. As elsewhere,
there had been a practice in vogue for women to poison their husbands,
in order to marry again: so a certain king made the aforesaid law to
slay the enormity, which it did, and might do anywhere else, in the
absence of better regulations. The custom began as a check to crime:
it became, in time, a point of honor and religion, — like many other
things which we venerate, despite their bad beginnings. Famines oc-
cur amongst civilised nations, with their endless resources; and they
occurred in half-savage or semi-barbarous India. On those occasions,
reduced to despair by ravening hunger, men sold themselves for a
morsel of bread, mothers bartered their children for a bag of rice, and
some desperate father would sell wife and children for fifty rupees. As
in civilised countries, the belief in ghosts and hobgoblins was general
in India. Against the visitations of these the poor heathens had amu-
lets and talismans, just as we have holy-water and horse-shoes: on

this propensity, at least, a Jesuit apostle might build extensively.

But the most important peculiarities of the Hindoos must now be
considered. Amongst the very feelings of men, amongst their inclina-
tions and mental faculties, there is a difference of rank established and
acknowledged — from the lowest to the highest — a distinct gradation, of
which each individual, who reflects, is conscious. This is in accord-
ance with prevalent opinions, or the peculiar intellectual, social, and
moral economy in which we are placed: but that resultant is certainly
the source whence men have established, or permitted, the difft-rent
ranks of society. From the very nature of man, as above suggested,
any and every society of men collected together, will soon divide itself
into ranks, low, high, higher, and highest, according to a set of ideas

* See Young's Travels in France, i. 206, or Alison, Hist, of Europe, i. 172, the note,
and i\\fi fourth " feudal servici" enumerated,
t Deli' Asia, f. 31.

DESCRIPTION OP THE CASTEfl.

257

le matter,
e, grariK'd

1 cnnnot
;hose who

The pe-
atteniion.

defiled if
jlves from
e plunged
iselves, or
er priests,
The cow
laintained
St probity
of a cow.
ased hus-
ilers, who
I 'levoied-
Isewhere,
husbands,
lid law to
so, in the
to crime :
any other
mines oc-
and they
occasions,
ves for a

rice, and
pees. As
s general
had amu-
loes: — on
ely.

St now be
ir inclina-
ished and
idation, of
n accord-
ocial, and
certainly

ditltTenl
ugo-ested,
fide itself
. of ideas

2, the note,

adapted to the circumstances of the same society: but the ranks of India

ll\ZiZ ''\T'''T ''^''"'^ i humat/nature .ha'an poss biy
r f°"^,^'^^^- 1 ^'^'s^ divisions are known by a barbarous rorruntion

the Portuguese word for race or rank-aJta, dwiS imo "C"

1 he Hmdoo. are divided into various castes, such as tie Brahmin, he

Fair' %^7T • '^ ^""''"'l ''' f""'*^"^' V-t-Mc"." 'and
*nquirs. Ihe irahmim are exclusively the servants of the ^ds-

Zeme Co/'''' T 'Y'l P"^^'"°">^- '^'^^^ ^^'^ '^at there is one'
sZ wL ? ' 7'°'' "^ ".'" .""'verse, and that he engendered three
sons, who form but one divinity. To express this number and the
umty of nature, they wear a scarf divided imo three cordsor pints
His name ,s Parahrahma, with four other names added to it exnJess.'

Bein'J ff'X' ''nT ^'"^1' '"--P-hensible. and self.: xKg
Bemg. Ihe three Gods resulted through the instrumentality of ^Jf

Virhnu'^nd'sli r '^r'Tt^"^'"' \' ''''' "-- ar^Brata

.h rH ,r' f , P'' ^'■'' ''''^"'''«' ^^^ ^*-^o"d preserves, and the

h.rd destroys ;~and they are the symbols of the ear h, water, and fire

Innumerable other symbols or gods there are, or geniilin tl,; "kies Tn

us'oVt'hr'"' '" ''V t'f ^'^ '' pleasure,' bli,?ding reason ^ t he ge"
n.us of the sea, ponds, lakes, and rivers; the divinity who presides
over buned treasures, pits, and caves, where riches are conceded a
god-mspector of the arts mechanical and manual labor; god musicians

by he other gods-whose name, Jiakshasa, the Brahmins gave to the
Europeans; a god of the dead, or the angel of death-in fin? the e are

?n7t^n"^ T^'^ ^""r^^' ^"'^ "y'"'^'^ -''•^-^^ numbe, good bad
and indifferent, ever on the wing, inflicting evil or doing good and

vaTr n' . '" ''7'"''^ ^^ ^" invitation^.o eat in their^oCs In
vast repute were the promulgators of India's religion, the Brahmins
Divine by their descent, they were holy by profession, and omni S
by prescnp .on:-almost, if not completely, worshipped by the plonle
whose opinions and customs they defended and encouraged for the con!
cavTf 1h'^"' own prosperity. The Rajpoots we^re the ace of
banked 'nn.rh'' '^' ^''''' '''''. 'Y merchants; the Benjans were
dextrt; Th 'r''" compared to the Jews in pecuniar/ skill and
dexterity. These Benjans expiate their sins twice a day by balhincr.
to nlnf^r ^';".P''P'"™« or religious vagabonds, wandering from place

Quemed'nr.. "^f "^ '' ^"^^°"^' ^^^ ^''''' '^ soliiudLnd un^re'
quented places, and are always in the odor of sanctity on account of

drinf k";'''''"''' '^1 ^T''''^ ^''^""S several days without food o
drink, —but pronounced to be great impostors by thaso who were ac-
quainted with many a monkish saint who did likewise. The Soudras

ot Hindooism. I hey hve m community, and are such observers of
poverty that they eat only the remnants from the tables of the chariti-

th«; h -^ ^''"^1 '° ^'■'''l'' ^°''''°'; °^ '^"■"" ^"yth'"? ^vhich has had life,
that they drink water hot, or when it has boiled, supposino- water to

?o''Ar ')""?i ^fl"''"f '^f '^''y ^"°"'^ swallow 'that soul if not
forced away by the fire. In the same intention, they carry always a

( ' 1

■t

.;ji».

258

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

small broom, with which tlsey brush their pnth, lest they should trample
on a worm. Tiioy vow chastity. Tho Faquirs are another order of
IliiKJoo monks, wiio, duriuj? the whole course of their lives, subject
themselves to the severest privations or " mortifications." They sel-
dom, if ever, sleep on the ground, or at full length; but mostly on a
thick cord suspended in the air and passed betwixt the legs. Some
keep their arms always elevated above the head: others pass nine or
ten days every month without eating.

Tho most striking fact yet to be recorded is, that, "extravagant as
many of these modes and customs are, they never draw down from
castes of the most opposite habits and fashions, the least appearance of
contempt and ridicule. Upon this point there is, throughout the whole
of India, the most perfect toleration, as long as the general and univer-
sally respected laws of good behavior are not infringed." " With this
exce[)tion every tribe," says the Abbe Dubois, a missionary, — "with
this exception every tribe may freely and without molestation follow its
own domestic course, and practice all its peculiar rites." And yet,
seeing how evidently all their passions, all their feelings, are invested
in their particular systems, is it not wonderful that "persecution" is
wanting to give them completeness?

The castes of India do not intermarry. A wall of separation is be-
tween each. Misconduct is visited with expulsion, and then the culprit
becomes a Pariah. Exempt from all the restrictions of honor and shame
which so strongly influence the other castes, the Pariahs can freely and
without reserve abandon themselves to their natural propensities. They
are the most numerous "caste" in India — the professional bad-livers of
Hindooism, accursed of Clods and men. "It follows, therefore, that this
division of castes acts as a check on human depravity." "I am no less
convinced," adds Dubois, "that the Hindus, if they were not restrained
within the bounds of decorum and subordination by means of the castes,
which assign to every man his employment, by regulations of police
suited to each individual, — but were left without any curb to check
them, or any motive for applying one, would soon become what the
Pariahs are, or worse; and the whole nation, sinking of course into the
most fearful anarchy, India, from the most polished of all countries"
says the missionary, "would become the most barbarous of any upon
earth."* We hav^ now to see how Francis Xavier undertook to break
down the religion of India and its systems, and to build up the religion
of Ronuj on the ruins. It is pretendec that St. Thomas the Apostle
preached the Gospel in India; and MafTei'*!. the Jesuit, tells us that he
built a church at Meliapoora, raised a dead boy to life, preached to the
Chinese, performed many miracles, built a cross of stone, and prophesied
that white men would come one day from the remotest regions, to restore
the same faith which he was then iniroducing.t The monks had failed

* See Description, &c., of Iiidiii; Moreri, Diet. t. vi.; and nil the works on India
()Uotcd in a tornuT section of the present work, p. 128, r^ seq.; iilso, liiirlolomeo's
Voyap:e nx\i\ Syxtevia lirahminicum. Dubois' chapter on the advantages of the castes
is well worth reading.

t Ibidemque de(ix5 lapidea cruee, valiciiiatus est, cum ad eum iapidcm usque per-

xavier's first miracle and converts.

259

in their mission: the prophecy was intended for the Jesuits: Xavier
had the honor of taking the lead. Draw the curtain— c/ ecce Crixmnua
—the "Apostle of the Indies" appears.

Instantly, on the very outset of his mission, Xavier imitates Father
Ignatius in his questionable method of doing " good." The missionary,
wisely enough, considered it proper to begin with reforming the Chris-
tians o( Portugal in India, before meddling with the children of Brahma
Vishnu, and Shiva. Xavier visited the Portuguese— stood in the midst
of their harems— caressed their children— asked to see their mother—
and had her pointed out to his critical eyes. When she happened to
be whitish and well made, he would praise her, and tell her she seemed
to be a I ortuguese; then, privately, he would say to her master: "You
have here a fine slave, and one who deserves to be your wife." But
if she happened to be a black and ugly Indian— for colonial tastes are
notoriously indifferent— he would say, "Good God ! what a monster you
have in your house! And how can you bear the sight of her?" These
words, uttered seemingly without design, generally took effect: the
master married the woman whom the servant of God had praised— and
drove out the others.* A very curious mode of arriving at the result,
if in no respect objectionable: but we may be permitted to believe that
if Xavier applied no stronger measures of reform, the harems of the
colonies were not depopulated by the discriminating taste of "the ser-
vant of God."

He set forth with interpreters to preach Christ to the worshippers of
Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva. It was amongst the Fishermen at Cape
Comorin. They turned a bewildered ear to his incomprehensible inter-
pretations: he treated them to a miracle. He found out a woman in
labor; read a portion of the Gospel over her head, baptised her, she
was delivered, perfectly cured.t Thenceforward he became the phy-
sician of the Pagans. As soon as any one fell ill. Father Xavier was
called in, baptised, and cured them: but as he could not satisfy all
demands in person, he delegated his miraculous powers to a troop of
children: they did as well as the apostle: " they touched the patient
with their beads or the father's crucifix, and immediately he was
cured."J We are not told the exact number of his converts for the first
year; but we are assured that they were " almost infinite."§

The missioner's method was very simple, when there was no neces-
sity for a miracle. It must be borne in ijiind that he went first among
the musket-Christians of the Portuguese converts. "When I first
came to this coast," says Xavier himself, "my first care was to ask
them if they had any knowledge of Christ our Lord? Then, if they
knew the articles of faith? Thirdly, What they believed ? or what more

tingeret pelagus: turn Divino jussu, h reitiotissimia terris candidos homines ad eadem
qu8B ipse intulisset, sacra instauranda venturos.— i/?s<. Indie, f. 37. In the Jesuit Kir-
clier's Chine Illustree, there is a picture of this cross. Maffeus also tells us that St.
Thomas's remains were found by the Portuguese at Meliapoora, and sent to Goa.—
Ibid., f. 158. All this is, of course, treated as a fable by the Catholic Moreri, Diet. vi.
o^oy a.

* Bouhours, Xavier, i.p.56. t Id.ib. .59,

* ^'^•'b-<J4. ^ "PresqueSil'infini.''— i"d.?6,75.

)
I

«i

^^^ •

i I

!■ :

1 I

260 HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

they had, after being initiated in our faith, than before, when they were
gentiles? All their answer was that they were Christians; but that, not
understanding our language, they were ignorant of our law, and what
Wcs to be believed." Hence it is evident, that these poor wretches had
been baptised, or announced themselves Christians, as the Jesuit Mar-
tin admitted, without even understanding the language of their "con-
verters!" The dread of the musket was their missionary. Xavier
proceeds: " Wherefore, as we did not understand each other sufficient-
ly, since they spoke the Malabar lingo, and I the Celtiberic or Vazi-
quenza [the Spanish of Biscay], I collected together the cleverest of
them, whom I knew to understand both languages. After spending
many days together, at last, with great labor, they transfused into the
language of the people certain pious prayers — the sign of the cross, the
declaration of the Trinity, the Apostles' Creed, the Ten Command-
ments, the Lord's Prayer, the Angelical Salutation, the Salve Regina,
and the Confiteor."* Xavier actually employed these pagans to trans-
late these prayers and formulas out of bad Spanish into a language
wherein the most skilful minds would find it difficult to escape non-
sense and avoid absurdity, in expressing things and ideas totally with-
out representatives in that vernacular. Meanwhile, in the face of
Xavier's own admissions, Bouhours boldly says that Xavier translated
the prayers, &c., into the language of the Paravaslf "These things
being thus given in their language," continues Xavier, " and having
well committed them to memory — altius med in memorid fixis — I
went about the whole city, and collected, with the sound of a bell, all
the boys and men I could, promiscuously. I gave them four hours a
day, two in the morning, two in the evening; and so, in one month,
they learned the prayers, which I taught them on this condition, that
the boys should teach their parents, and all of them their domestics,
what they learned from me."| Xavier repeated his lesson, and the
pupils did the same after him. "After which, I repeated the Creed,
and separating each article from the rest, giving proper time for expla-
nation [by an interpreter, it is to be presumed], I admonished them that
to be a Christian was nothing but to behove the twelve articles with a
firm and immovable faith. When, therefore, they professed themselves
Christians, I asked them if they clung with unshaken faith to the
twelve articles of belief? All of them, men, women, old men and boys,
striking their breasts, or making the sign of the cross, answered with
aloud voice, 'We believe.'" He then enjoined them to repeat the
Creed to themselves oftener than the prayers. Then he proceeded to
the Commandments. He states that both the Christians and the pagans
were in great admiration when they beheld the consummate equity of
the divine law, and its concordance with natural reason — cum ratione

* «' Tandem mafjno lahore in linf?uam gentis illiiis nonnullas easque pias transfude-
runt orationes.''— £p^s^ Ind. p. 2, tt seq. Ed. Louan, 1566.

t " II lesconsulta,^' says the Jesuit, '« plusieurs jours de suite, lee una et lesautres:
et, a force de travail, il traduisit en langue des Paravas," &c., p. 60; but, in tlie very
next paragraph, he says that Xavier « got by heart what he could," " apprit par coeur
ce qu'il pfit !" ^ "^

I Epi»t. Ind. 3 and 4.

lit

xaviek's method op conversion.

261

TZf ZtV'7'"'"'''"'- V"' ^"'^'^ P™y" and Ihe Hail Mary

.heir 0^ r;:;,e. s^'^ti h t'"ll 5 ntctfrL'^ofU d'^'- '"
vve Deseecn thee to give us that faith by the Lord's Pravpr ' Th«n

JJoVthvLW"= '^''""l'^' °"^ ^-^ Jesus Ch^iftTt in for us

drbt'^ThpV ^'''' '° ^'^'''"^ ^^'^ ^^''^'« sincerely and vvhhout
aoum. 1 hereupon we repeat the Hail Mnrv Th.o • 7i " ,°"*

with the remaining eleven art rL." a .7' '^ ^^'^ ^^^^"^

tho To« n "'""'b Eleven articles. A similar process is annjied to

InotL. ^°'";^'^"d'»^n'S' with the addition of the Lord's Praye and
another supplication to the Virgin adantpd m fh« /iff- V V ' •
Wew. concluding with the HaiWary ^^^iVese^^^^^^
theyar t gh, ,, ,,k,,^^,^ and Lell tterth^s t d ^e a S
des rV ruJTh^'''' ^' ^'^' ^T "^''^ ^h^" ^*^«y «a» hope for or

wi luo be bap ised'"Tlr/r"\ '^' ^°f ^^^ partiiularly th'ose ;ho
7nA V£ oe Daptised. These last, after they have repeated the Creed
and affirm that they believe each article, and have repealed the rom
mandments prom sing to obey them with God's as stance I bami e"

Evidently the same idea occurred to the Jesuit Bouhours\r hp Xj
very significant liberties with Xavier's text L^CTllX I ^u
interpolates;-.;! make them say the Confileol and p^
who are to receive baptism, who," at my bidding repeal the Creed J?

q.K,m satis exploratos, baptizo.''-£X /^^ P 7 "' roceperunt; tan-

r S7 Tr>tK„ 1 iit-vcr inougnt ot into the inissioner's mouth Se 1)/>11i A^in

tongues when he began to instruc then. Lt ifTnno if" \^ ""' '*'*' 8"'^ "*"

thnt translation, whith cost"hl"ll"cV. l^: l^Z^J^:^ ^^ll^l vS T'^
«uagc~vvhether he acquired the knowledge by his laVororthntrni .!•''' I"'

Jn..w,edge of it in u supernatural manner !'» I H '"iS th'.^l^ouirch'r E^en t

262

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

ting the pagans to baptism. Let the above Jesuit-dexterity be a sample
of what an extensive reader of their books and histories finds to make
him rather more than skeptical as to Jesuit-veracity and honesty.

It was the young that Xavier seems to have chiefly enlisted into his
service, — which aggravates the questionable method of " conversion."
He says that they were very eager for the faith, and fails not to state
that these young converts frequently broke out into the most atrocious
abuse against the heathens — saepe verbis adversus ethnicos atroclssimis
digladientur. " What," says the missioner, " is my hope and confi-
dence, of the mercy of God I doubt not but that these youths will be-
come better than their parents. For if they see their parents taking
any steps to return to the ancient worship of the idols, they not only
sharply rebuke them, but even bring them to me, for the love of their
salvation. In fact, matters have taken such a turn, that, through fear
of the boys, none of the citizens can dare to sacrifice to the idols in the
city. For without the city should any one secretly follow the worship
of the idols, they search all the hiding-place suspected by the diligence
of the Christians, and whoever is caught they bring to me. For this
evil, my remedy is no other than the following : — I collect a great num-
ber of boys, and send them at th3 thing in hand, in rem prsesentem
mittam, where icblatry seems to be renewed. These boys, in the sin-
gular and pious zeal which they exhibit towards the faith, heap more
abuse upon the devil than their parents had lavished veneration upon
him. They pull down the idols and throw them over a precipice, or
into the fire. And they play other pranks, which, although it be not
proper to relate, still are an honor to the boys, namely, so to play the
ibol with the god which impelled their parents to such a pitch of mad-
ness, as to have and to venerate for God, stones and rocks."* There is
much in this to disgust us with Xavier's method. It would have been
much more to the purpose to prevent the relapse into idolatry by more
instruction: at all events, the present method only gave " the boys" an
opportunity for " playing other pranks," without being better Christians
for their pains: they demolished idols without abolishing idolatry: they
dishonored their parents without honoring God.

In the very same letter, Xavier lays claim to miraculous powers,
stating how crowds thronged around and oppressed him with invitations
to their houses, to cure the sick by the imposition of hands. It was then
that finding himself, as he states, unequal to the numerous labors so
delightfully vouchsafed to him, he instituted the troop of boy miracle-
workers before mentioned. t It was then that he thought of the aca-
demies of Europe and their numerous inmates, pale with the avarice
of science — avaritid scienliarum duntaxat pallentes^ as he forcibly
expresses it, wishing that they would come to the vineyard of India.
Why do they not exclaim, Lord, here am I, what wouldst thou have

* " Aliaque designant, quoe quanqtiam not sit honestum recensere, pueris tamen est
honori, ita illudere ei," &c. — Epist.Jnd. p. 6.

t Ibid, liut Bouhoiirs and the rest have added the " beads" and " crucifix" byway
of a more efficient instrument. Xavier only amya }ier Jldem, or that they dW cure dis-
eases of body and mind.

HE REBUKES AMBITIOUS CHURCHMEN.

263

me do ? Send me whithersoever thou wishest, even to the barbarous
Indian nation separated from all the world

in ihpi'Al/r''''' 'T h«' sarcastically, ..I fear that many who apply

to their studies in the academies, count on the dignities and episcopal

avenues that may result from them, rather thanliave the intention^

doing what dignitaries and bishops ought to do. Everybody says : I

Zth'7''!r° w.^^''^."' .' may become a priest, or attain some
church dignity ^ When this is attained, I'll live for God afterwards-

\^^!l!!\ fT u '^'"^ '''*''''"• Bruie.men-Aomz/7.. animahH (!) who
blindly follow their appet.tes-on this account more stupid than a

thpj7nTlTU if'r"o''i''' ^"'"'^'"^ '° '^^'' °^" ^'^ °'h!.rs' affairs,
they forget the will of God If the first-rate theologians in the

Academies of.Europe only knew the incredible richness of the harvest

here and the deplorable lack of laborers, I doubt not to affirm that they

would either send hither those who are not needed at home, or would

seek out with all care and solicitude men of tried probity and learninc^,

for this enterprise. In truth, the Christian faith would be embraced b°y

hrn.I"r'"""'i tr'?"^' "^ T^r.'^' '^^° "»"^^ "°^ perish eternally
hrough our slo hfulness and their own sin of infidelity. So great is

the multitude of those who here embrace the faith, that often, whilst

baptising, my arms, as it were enervated by labor, are fatigued, and I

almost lose my voice by hoarseness whilst I rehearse the Articles of

tl t"i Commandments, and other prayers, translated into their

vhfurf ' ' J 'V ^""P"" '°/'?:'V? '^' '"''^"'"? °f ^he word Christian,
wh. Is I speak of paradise of hell-the condition of those who go to
he latter place, and the happy lot of those who depart to the former.
1 am frequently engaged in inculcating the Creed, and the Command-
ments of God. It sometimes happens that on the same day I baptize
a whole city eade7n die cwitatem integram baptizem. Much of this
success IS to be attributed to the Viceroy of India, both because he is a
pariicu ar friend and patron of our Society, and spares no expense, or
rather takes upon himself, as far as he can, all the labors for the pro-
pagalion of the faith. By his endeavors, we have now thirty cities of
Christians on this coast. So keenly does that hero hunger and thirst
for the conversion of al the infidel nations, that he has lately given four
thousand pieces of gold to those who with all diligence profess the
truth ,n the cit.es of the Christians."* If the reader has attentively
read the precedmg pages, touching the method adopted by the vice-
roys to ensure the possession of India, this passage, otherwise so
sinking, vyi I suggest the whole gist of the argument, as it bears against
the " apostolate of the Jesuit. One more extract is necessary to give
an Idea of the maii-the finishing touch to his portrait, drawn by him-
self. He says : » I will add one word more, namely, that the comforts
and joys of those who evangelise these nations are so great, that words
cannot easily express them. There is even one amongst us rmeanino-
imself] who IS not unfrequently filled by God with such defehts thai
he often bursts forth into these exclamations: 'O Lord, do not give me

* Epist. Ind. 11—13.

'\U

■ *

1 .

\'\

i I .1

264

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

so many comforts in this life; or if, through thy inexhaustible bounty and
mercy, thou wilt give them, take me hence to thy glory. For it is too irk-
some to live afar from thy presence when thou pourest thyself so benitrnlv

into creatures.' "* And finally, praying that all the brethren of

the bociety so dispersed all over the world, might be hereafter united
in glory above, he thus concludes his letter. " That I may obtain this
wish, I call to my aid all the holy souls of this country, which being
baptised by me, in their innocence have flown from this valley of mise-
ries to heavenly glory, in number more than one thousand. I pray to
all these holy souls that they may obtain us the grace whereby, during
the whole time of thi% exile, we may know the most holy will of God,
and being known fulfil it with all our might.f I rather leave it to the'
reader to form his opinion on this last feature in Xavier's character. It
IS certainly only fair that he should have his claim allowed on the saints
he dispatched to glory, as he says ; but he should have waited until
they were canonised at Rome, with miracles attested. Xavier's letters
invariably portray in ardent, enthusiastic man, devoted to his calling,
and pursuing u with inextinguishable ardor, or blind determination-
eager to make " holy souls" by the thousand—never so delighted as
when his arm sank ener^'afed by baptising his myriads and whole cities
in one day— and falling or rising into one of these raptures which we
have just read, and which must be familiar to all who have sunk below,
or soared above, the beaten track of common Christians.! But, although
constantly disposed to form the best opinion of the man, we are per-
petually disgusted with the saint, as the magicians of Jesuitism con-
jure up portents and prodigies in his career, to manufacture an apostle.
Let us join them for a while, and unterrified by blue lights and red
eyes, rush, with this spirit of a saint, through his brilliant scenes of a
magic-lantern, even to the end of the Jesuit's performance.

From Cape Cornorin the saint advanced to Travancor, giving expanse
to his splendid enterprise. In a very short time, forty.five°churches
were built, and the whole coast became Christian— having baptised, as
he writes himself, ten thousand idolaters in one month— about four
hundred a-day.

In the midst of this splendid success, it was, that his tongue was un-
tied: he received the " gift of tongues"— spoke the langua<Te of the
barbarians without having learnt it, and used it as a thunderbolt to

* « Versatur etiam inter nos quidani, qui baud infrequenter ?> Peo eil perfunditur
vo uptate, ut in has smpe prorumpat voces : O Domine, ne tot mihi in h.lc vit.l larciaris
solatia ; aut 8i per tuam inexhaustam honitatem et misericordiam ea dare vis, tolie n.e
hinc ad tuam glonam. Nam nimia est an.xietas, ubi tarn I)enign5 creaturis te infuderis.
tarn procul h tiio conspectu vivere."— JSpjsf. Ind. 23.

t " Quod ut obtineam, in auxilium voco animas omnes sanctas hnjus reffinnis, ouae
per me baptizats in sua innocentia ex hSc miseriarum valle ad gloriam evcl3ri"'t ciE-
lestem, numero plures quam JOOO. Has omnes sanctas animas ore, ut nobi. r^atiam
concilientjperquam toto huj.is exilii tempore Die sanctissimam voluntatem inlelliija-
mus, intellectamque tot.s viribus ii.pleanms. Ex Cochim 15 Januari' Anno 1544.
Vaster in Lhristo charissimus Frater, .!• Vanciscus Xavier." Id. 26

X See^Bishop Lavington's " Enthusiasm of Methodists and Papists .;. spared " sec
XXI., p. 33, for numerous instances of the thing above alluded to. Or, it J ',e allowed'
to appeal to my own experience, see " The Novitiate," pp. 136, et sea. u.it! 224 2d

mmtli:

1 being

xavier's career of miracles. 265

strike down the enemy of his people. The bandits of Bisna^or poured
down upon the plams of Travancor. The king of the coun rvTent
or h wuh an armed band to meet them .-it was unnecessary Xaver
fell upon his knees -and then he rose, and advanced, crucifix in hand
upon the coming foe. Mn the name of the living God ''he cried

;:; urn .'"^Tetlr^r'^f' "^'"^■' ?- to ad vance-I command yot'
return! Terror-stricken, back rolled the barbaric host-rank unon

rank scattering disnriay-for behold! there stood before 'hem the sem^
bi. nee of a man unknown-in black habiliments-of gi^anTic super-
In ditSr ~'^'^'^^'"' ^^P^^^' -^-- ^y- «hot lightnln'-gs. "a11 ri
, Being thus embarked in the careerof miracles, Xavier did not grudrre
h.s powers: he cured all sorts of diseases and raised four dead boc£
to life again-two men and two women. - An infinity of Christian.''
entered the fold of baptism in the face of these port t's : but tTe k .

Iravancor seenis to hove had his doubts about the matter-he held

TJTiT^'''^' ^"^'^ ^' ^"^ '"^'''^ ^"°"^-h to let his people do as
U ey hked wuh their conscience.-perhaps he thought that XavL's
black art might serve him in another turn with the bandits

Aavier went on preaching-but the waters of baptism remained
stagnant: h.s eloquence was in vain : he resolved another miraSe
1 "rn'ng to his audience with the air of inspiration, he exclaimed •
Well since you do not believe me on my word, come and see whai

rida mT; :"u -^' h"^'^^ ''T^^^I T'^ ^-^ ^ave^of thrtrmh^

1 proclaim to you ? He remembers that they had buried a man the

^7^n.:T '- '*''"' I'T'"^ ^'^ '^^'''' '" '^' -«^« tone! r said!

bu^sW hrir^'h'^'''^ r- t^^^ y^'^'^^'y^ ^"^ ^^^^^ «»' ^he body
but see that he who was buried yesterday, is really dead " His com

rnand was obeyed : the fact wa's certain^lthe co^se was de yin^'
rhey place ,t at his feet : the barbarians fix wonderin^r eyes on the
thaumaturg. He kneels-prays but an instant-then speaks he
word : ..I command thee by the name of the living God, arfe in proof
ttlllKf iF'wC ,t^t'-7-ds,theputr.fyingdead manC

"Have confidence in Mary," said he once to a merchant comtr on a

voyage, "and these beads will not be useless to you :''xfvier nave

he man his chaplet In the gulf between Meliapoora and Malacca a

wi'ir U?T f^fl^y ''^'u^ '' ""''^ ^"'^ "^-^^ '-« shivered by the

mde~a r.(f''^h ' ^'k '" '^' '''^' '^"^ ^°""^"^^- ^^^e survivors
nmcJe a raft threw themselves upon it— their only hope. Scarcely
d.d the merchant (with Xavier's chaplet) touch the^raft when he wll
rap in ecsiacy, "feeling as though he were with Father FranciHt
Meliapoora." When he came to f imself he was on a;, unkn^rciast
sate and sound; but his companions, where were they? Perhaps in
the sharks' belly sighing for Xavier's chaplet. The Saint's prote^^
did not know what became of his companions 'J ^ ^

*Cfetineau,i. 211.

t Bouhours, i. 86.

t Id. ib. 126--132.

\ i

I'W

' itll

.if

^1
i'l

rij

)

!**<

266

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

And a man of death was Xavier as well as of life. He wanted some
wine for a sick man. He sent to a Portuguese for some. The man
gave it reluctantly, for he said he needed it for himself, and hoped the
saint would not trouble him again. Any man might say so — you, gentle
reader — for beggars are sometimes importunate — but Heaven grant that
you fall not into the hands of a Xavier! Inflamed with a holy indigna-
tion, he cried out: " What ! does Araus think of keeping the wine for
himself, and refusing it to the members of Jesus Christ? The end of
his life is at hand — and after his death all his goods shall be distributed
to the poor." He went and announced death to the man — and the man
died — but not immediately. He sickened when Xavier left the place;
and one day, in the midst of the Mass, Xavier turned to the pious ones
kneeling, and he said : "Pray for Araus — he has just died at Amboy-
na," which wis a great way off. Ten days after the fact was verified ;
and all came to pass as the saint predicted.* How terrible in his anger
is a saint enraged ! Beware how you refuse anything to a Jesuit-father
— your customer may be a Father Francis. That's the Jesuit-moral
of the tale.

And a man o{ war was Francis Xavier. With astonishing energy
and perseverance he organised a fleet to give battle to the barbarians :
miraculous predictions and interpositions attended. The Portuguese
boarded the barbaric fleet, gained the victory, slaughtered the crews,
six men excepted, who were put to the torture. Two died in the tor-
ments ; two were thrown alive into the s a ; and two turned " king's
evidence," and gave the requisite information as to their countrymen's
positions, deeds, and designs. A dreadful battle ensued : the Mahome-
tans fought with their usual desperation: but of what avail in the un-
equal fight ? They were routed and massacred : five hundred of Islam
nobility — the Orobalons, or chosen band of Achen — were slaughtered
or drowned in the river, with all the Janissaries. A glorious victory for
the man of God, who had promised the " Christians" victory, enjoin-
ing them "M behold Jesus Christ crucified before their eyes, during
the battler] Such was the wrath of Xavier the Jesuit, in the matter
of Alaradin, the king of Achen.

The saint was at Malacca, far away from the field of battle : and he
happened to be in the midst of his sermon to a multitudinous congre-
gation. In spirit suddenly wrapt, he beheld the map of battle, blood-
traced, before him: his head drooped awhile : then he rose exulting, as
he cried, "Jesus Christ has conquered for us — the enemy is routed —
with very great slaughter — you shall hear the news next Friday — our
fleet will soon return. "J It is useless to state that it came to pass as he
predicted. Apollonius of Tyana! venerable shade! art thou not in-
dignant, — or, rather, feelest thou not ashamed that a Christian should
imitate thy craft or magic art ?§

* "When Calanus, the Indian philosopher, mounted the pile, he said to Alexander,
* I shall meet you again in a very short time.' Alexander died three months al'ter." —
Lempriere.

t Bouhours, i. 155—170. % Id. i. 170, et seq.

^ " Being one day haranguing the populace at Ephesus, Apollonius, the famous ma-

xavier's career of miracles.

267

And ye, dread witches and wizards of old, if your haggard souls
still linger on the earth ye have cursed and befouled with incantations
hideous as the king ye served— revengeful, spiteful gorgons !— arise,
and be justified— a saint owns you for his model. For we read that
"a man impelled by rage or animated by the Bonzas, denounced the
saint with fierce maledictions ; the saint' bore all patiently, as usual,
and only said, with an air somewhat sad, to the man who abused him :
« May God preserve your mouth !' Instantly the wretched man felt his
tongue eaten up by a cancer, and there streamed from his mouth mat-
ter and worms with a horrible stench."*

If he thus effectually stopped the tongues of others, he gave to his
own the speech of ten : for " he could by a single expression, answer
tendifl^^rent questions, put by as many inquirers—and this not on one
occasion, but very frequently."! Chinese he spoke without having
learnt it, and he twanged Japanese as glibly as a native.

He turned salt water into fresh — and gave it miraculous power to
cure, " for it was only necessary to put two or three drops of it into
any drink, in order to recover one's health." It was during a voyage :
but a more wonderful thing than that was to come to pass. A child of
five years fell into the sea, and we may add (though not so stated) that
he was drowned. The father of the child grieved bitterly then ; and,
as the niiracle of the water had not converted the Mahometan, Xavier
asked him if he would promise to believe, should his son be restored?
The infidel promised. Three days after the child was seen on tha deck.
Six days had he tarried in the deep rolling wave, 'mid insatiate sharks
of that tropical sea — yet he waited unharmed in the crystal caverns
thereof, for the saint's command, — and when he appeared he knew not
whence he came, nor how he came,J like Berthalda in De la Motte's
most beautiful "Undine," the fisherman's child, by the malignant
Kiihleborn snatched or enticed from a fond mother's arm.§

And gigantic seemed Xavier, like Kiihleborn, when he baptiseo the
harvest of this thrilling portent— for " though he touched the deck
with his feet, yet did he overtop, by the head entire, the tallest in the
ship, as he poured the sacred waters on their brows. "|| Thus he an-
swered the Divine question — and did " add one cubit unto his stature !"
Matt. vi. 37.

All nature was subject unto him; but the arms of the devils were
permitted to cripple him : " One night, as the saint was .praying be-
fore the image of the Virgin, the devils attacked him in crowds, and
belabored him so roughly, that he remained half dead with the blows,
and was forced to keep to his bed for some days after." There can be
no doubt about this, for a young Malabarese, who slept near the church,
was roused by the noise, and distinctly heard the blows, whilst Xavier

gician of old, suddenly exclaimed : < Strike the tyrant, strike him ! The blow is given ;
he IS wounded and Hillen !' At that very instant the Emperor Domitian had been
stabbed at Rome."—Lcmpriere. It might easily be shown that all Jesuit-fictions of
miracles and piety are founded on classic facts and legends of hagiologv. The Jesuits
were resolved to make up for time.

* Bouhours, torn. li. 13. t Id. ii. 32. t Id. ii. 128.

^ See <« Undine," by De la Motte Fouque. || Bouhours, ii. 129.

I"! t • '

268

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

cried for succor to the Virgin : nay, more, the young convert some-
times would quiz the saint on the subject !*

And thou, universal demon, limpinrr on three legs, impure Asmo-
deuslt What hadst thou in Father Francis? "One night, Simon
Kodriguez awoke, and saw Xnvier. who ivas sleeping at the foot of his
bed, flmg out his arms m a droam, like a man who violently repels
some one importunately iuivancif.g; he even saw blood gushinrr abund-
antly from Xavier's moiuh and nose." Header, canst thou opine the
cause, physiological, moral, or metaphysical ? If thou canst not ffuess.
Xavier will tell thee : "Know, then, Brother Simon, that God, by a
wonderfuNmercy, hath, till now, done me the grace of preserving me
in perfect purity, and that, on the night in qucsuon, i dreamt thai be-
ing in a tavern, an immodest girl approached me. That motion of mv
arms was to repel and get rid of her, and the blood I threw up was
caused by the effort 1 made."|

I believe St. Chrysosiom describes a virgin as "breathing fire "—
and there is or was a notion that a lion would never mangle a virgin •
but even fierce tigers slunk off" at the sight of Xavier. St. Patrick*
with his toads and serpents must now "pale his ineff'ectual fires."—
Ihe island of Sancian was infested with tigers. "One night the ser-
vant of God went forth to meet them, and espying them near, he threw
lioly water upon them, and ordered them to go away, and never to ap-
pear again. The whole troop took to flight, and since then tigers have
not been seen in the island."§ Catholics may be found who believe
this, just as there are Hindoos who ascribe a similar virtue to their reli-
gious men. The Hindoos affirm that even the wild beasts of the forest
respect them; and when the force of their holiness is transcendental,
the wild beasts come voluntarily to their hermitage, lick their hands,
fondle and lie by them for hours !|i Finally, there was in the castle of
Aavior, m Navarre, an old crucifix of clay; and during the last year
ot the saint s life, this crucifix sweated blood abundantly every Friday
but ceased to sweat at his death. In fact, it had been remarked that
when Xavier worked extraordinarily hard, or was in great danger, this
crucifix distilled blood on all sides— "as if when the apostle was suffer-
ing for the ove of Jesus Christ, Jesus Christ had sufl^^red for him in
his turn-all impassible as He is !"1f The mind of blasphemy can no
farther go— in the estimation of the Protestant: but no blasphemy was
intended by the inventor of this explanation. It is ever the practice of
devoteeism to extol its idols even to the throne of the Eternal Pos-
sessed with the idea whose "end" seems so good and holy, the devotee
shrinks not even from lowering the Divinity to the level of his conven-

M.CxqT. '^'^''"'^ quelquefois a Xavier, par une espfece de moquerie innccente."—

ceit i^ fulf^or ;':.fnin'J' ''"''"•^'" "'' ^"" "^'""' ''''' ^"'^ "^ '' ^^^'' ^he con-
t Bouhours, ii. 202, et seq. Plutarch somewhere says that the proof of virtue is

when we resist temptation in a dream. ^ ^ Bon Zrs ii m

\\ See » The Hindoos," p. 66 ; Heber, Narrative, ii. 265, et ^-f w'd 'iii 'm
II " Comme SI, lorsque I'apotre souffrait pour I'amonr de .TesNs ri„i«t, Jesus Christ

cut soutfen pour lui a son tour, tout impassible qu'il e^i.^^-Bouhours,n!\^Cet!^i

XAVIER flOES TO JAPAN.

269

tional notions to honor his h

ero, whom he beh"

^, .e .c.n, or Heaven. Th. Jesuits thought it L^ceS;:^ 'S

s'te/':r could" ."%'." ''''' '"^''?>^ ^'^^ ^^-'-' apos'tle that ve;
existed, or could possibly ex.st-and decidedly thev have nioduced
one-on paper at least. Meanwhile, in the present stu-n^dousDro.
d.gy before us, they evince their classic associations vvh i' h as I have

One nfT"^'''' ^7 "'^"^'^ administered to their pious iCntions
One of the.r numberless writers on numberless subjects, pXr Zn
Euso .0 N.eremberg, of the Company of Jesus, wrote a very curiouS
1. tie work, entitled " ( 'urious Philosophy and Treasury of Wo^nders ''*
of which, more hereafter: but in chapter the fifty-seventh ylwilUind
a discussion whose title is, "Whether it is natumi for stafuesTo d sul
blood, to sweat, and proan;" and he gives, from the anc'en " i4 v
many instances of such facts in general, and of one in parUcular^
when, before the bade of Actium,^he statue of Ma"c Antony s^U
blood. .;er/jo sangre ma estatva de Marco Jlntonio. He draws a
distinction between natural and miraculous or supers it ous sweat ami

r rVT'^v "? ^"^ ^''''^ ""^^'^'^'^ h« P'^^es n the miracu ou's the
wea of the Xavier-crucifix, whilst he flings amongst the upe^^^^^^^^^
all the similar sweatings recorded by Livy, Plutarch, Cicem Ammi-
anus, Suetonius, Dion, Valerius Maximu.s, as being doubfuT-.^^^^^^^^
dosos. You perceive he does not deny them utterly: the reason i^
because his object in all his Wonders of Nature is t7show the reason-
ableness of he mysuries beyond man's comprehension; and if, amon^
the many of his Church, he edges in the Xavier-cruiifix, we must^
perhaps, excuse the devotee in the dexterous Jesuit '

..W.17 n^' ^°" have just read in this stupendous career of the
sainted apostle, you wil scarcely bear to be reminded that Xavier left
the scene of his miraculous labors, his sainted souls by the thousand
his saints in all his converts, his entrancing raptures-Jeftal in utter
disgust with "the th ck-headedness of the Indians and the^ Xns "v
worTinr''''' r'r^^''^ '^' conviction, expressed in^as^mTnJ

He left them' Z^" ^'"'' ""' ?° "^-^ '"^ '^' "^''''''^"^ '^ And so he did!
He left them, to pay an apostolic visit to the Japanese. His reasons

besides the a foresaid disgust, are so ingenuously exp ;ssed that lam

sure you will read them with comforu "I have been informed bv

many," says he, "of an island, Japan, situated near Ch"na inhabited

by heathens alone not by Mahometans, nor by Jews ; ar^r hat i? con

ams rnen endowed w h good morals, most inquisitive men, n?el gent

nc'ern°L"God"%''h-^P"'"^^''5'''°^'^ "^^'^^' -^ ^-'^ '-S
to ,p! .h f -^ . f ^^l^ -^^^^oWeA, not without great pleasure of mind,

?u t and^S'^ fV Y'^^rrJ ^'" °f °P'-n>on,'that. in this place, the
truitand edifice of the faith the foundation being once laid) will las!
for many myriads of years."| In this last opinion Xavier wis! as we

-a mn^rJnf" f "°.«°f'»»" P- 56. This is indeed as curious a book as was eve. written
a m"« entertammg medley of everything possible or contingent. "^"

T yuibus in locis parum videor posse adjumenti afferre o.ir..! ,y„„„o » t j

i H

1 !■'

!:!|

;*!

:■';

1 1

• i

1 f 1

i k

It,

'if
i'.

t 1

270

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS,

111

shall see,, most misorably too jiinjTiilnc; but, ns to tho character of the

[jeopic, he hnd not been incorrt'clly informed. In Japan, a more infel-
ectual, a more enthusiastic race of humanity consoled him for bis dis-
appointments in India. If any characteristic besides these mentio'ied
by Xavier was most honorable to the Japanese, it wao their univ« rsal
spirit of inquiry. They were ready to listen to all who had anything
to say on the matter of religion, and the most extensive toleration per-
mitted every man to choose what religion he pleased. In such a state
of public and governmental opinion, is it not surprising to read that
there were only ttcelve diflferent sects in Japan, amongst a population
of about nine-and-twenty millions, without a Bonmet to nole and cele-
brai contemptuously their glorious Varinlionn — their respectable pre-
rogative of being wrong, if they pleased, rather than right, to please
their neighbors.

There is no doubt that the Portuguese had an eye, a longing, a
watery eye on Japan. As Xavier remarked, there were no Mahomet-
ans there to interfere with their conquests, without the chance of con-
verting them into " fJhristian" subjects of Portugal and slaves of her
adventurers. Conquest would be less than easy, if the people could be
first induced to adopt the religion of the wholesale plunderers of nations.
The plan, if not concocted by the Viceroy of India, was, we may be
sure, gladly countenanced by the representative of Portugal's zealous
rapacity. From Alfonso de Sousa, the Viceroy whom Xavier praises
so highly, to the one he left in India, there had been always the best
understanding, the heartiest concurrence, between " the man of God"
and the servant of the king. One of them, Dom Joao de Castro, die^
in the arms of the missioner.*

I. Japan is a cluster of Islands, left by the ocean opposite the coast
of China. The cluster, taken together, look like beavers basking on
the waters: the people were and are as industrious as those clever
builders. Their country leaves them nothing to desire, in necessaries,
comforts, and luxuries; and their industry makes the most of the gifts
of nature. Abject indigence is unknown : beggars are scarcely, if ever,
seer, : they have no human caravans, menageries, or unions. The tes-
timony of all who have frequented these islands attests their happy lot,
from the earliest times of European visitation : all agree that there are
iew nations who can more easily do without others than the people of
Japan; and, what is better still, they know the value of this independ-
ence. It is a mountainous country, rocky, rough, and barren by nature :
but the industry, the indefatigable labors of the people, have laughed
at their difficulties, and fertilised their very rocks themselves, scarcely
covered with a sprinkling of earth. Admirably watering the country
by rivers, lakes, and fountains, nature assists, expands, and fructifies
their labors: they have in abundance fruits of all sorts, grain, roots and
legumes. Earthquakes shake them anon: volcanoes blaze overhead :
but the people have got used to them; and when this is the case, in all
things, the circumstance becomes a natural condition, in which we swim

Andradaj Vida de -Joao de CastrOj p^ 450.

MORAL CHARACTER OP THE JAPANESE.

271

Iter or the
lore infel-
or his dis'
Tioiuio'U'd
universal
anything
Qtion per-
ch a state
read that
)opulation
and ce!e-
table pre-
to please

onfjing, a
Maliomet-
;e of con-
'es of her
i could be
)f nations,
e may be
's zealous
?r praises
s the best
of God"
istro, die4

the coast
asking on
ise clever
'cessaries,
' the gifts
y, if ever,
The tes-
lappy lot,
there are
people of
independ-
ly nature:
; laughed
, scarcely
3 country
fructifies
roots and
verhead :
ise, in all
we swim

Gold si r r "^ ^"■''' ""^^ ^''^''' Of alUwis., all-good Providence.

Gold, silver, copper, tu., iron, precious stone«, penrls.nml coal, the -reat
c.v.hser, ore the abundant products of Japan. * The people excel Tn al
jnanner of hand.work: their name i. given to tlu- inest varnish
Ueaui, ul and spacious roads, vast numbers of hostelrie for the vay:
faring traveller, a teeming population* in prosperity were the first
pleasant things remarked by the stranger, and then he discovered ha
m no country ,n the woild was a people better disciplined, more wil iW

S^neonrn'r T'Tt''' 't^"^' '""^" ^"^^^^ to'subordinalo . au

he people of apan.t But they were vile pagans, idolaters, deists
theists. everything and anything, as they plenled.as you will peSv
perceive, and had lo go through the ordeal of the Jesuits to be convened
...to saints and then to be slaughtered in millions, bv wav of thinr^ng

he population ; for such a motive is quite as probable" to account for he
Japan "persecution" of the Christian converts as the one invented bv

he Jesu.le. .,amely sheer hatred to Christimity. Whithersoever the

t^e m:n"o7(l"r 'r^'.'r '"'T^'y '''''''''' '' ^^ necessary that
tune Mn/h „K 1 ?"''' .^° '" ^^""^" '' ^^^ « cause for the misfor^
Jcr^nH ? ^ '""^ I'rovidence came in for the blame, and a bounti-

ul Sjod God was represente.l as delighting in the blood, the horrible
thTinfSr'^ tortures of his creatures, foofed and made wretched by
the infatuation or criminal perversity of their teachers.

11. Aavier himself gives ns the highest character of the people

•As far as my own experience has hitherto extended," he writes to the
Brethren, "the pagan people of Ja^n excel all other nations lately dis-
covered in virtue and probity. They are exceedingly trac.able and verv
much averse to trickery." He attests their high estimation of dipn.t/

a"h ot r tL'r ' ^S"'^'"'--' -i'h a little, th'eir habitual politenfs [o

^nhfrv t; r^^'""'' '°.r"''' '^^ P°'"' °^ *^^"°«- or to redress an

injury, lemperate in eating, if they indulge more frfielv in drink- thev
vigorously avoid all gambling-" bLg persuaded that^nothl^'is'nZ
rintio'.rSr'" ?r " ?"•-«">' Y.hi^h renders the mind co.4tousanS
the ..n M ""7 '^^ ''^''''' .^^^^^ '^ '''y ««'dom, they swear by
he sun. Many of them can write, whereby they are more easily inw
bued m the rites of Christianity," adds the conclusive apostle. "Each
man IS content with one wife. They are naturally extremely incHned

thev Ln? ^11^"''. ^^^,1^"^''"'^^^' «"d being very desirous of learning,
hey n ost willingly hsten to discourses concerning God, p.rticularlv
vhe^ they understand what is said. I have r^ever seen any people^
either among barbarians or 6V/.m/t«n*," says Xavier, "so avlrse to
nheTrS t J"^"' '^ them follow the opinions Jf certain 'ancient philoso^
phers of theirs: sonie adore the sun, others the moon. Their con-

o7ZTJ' I'^fa'i ^J '^^ ^'"'''''^■' "'■ ''S^' "^^"'-^ ^"^ the probabilities
or reason..^ I find the common people much less impure, and much

*'} ^^^^'"P';^'" «'»3'8 that he visited a village whose entire population consisted of sons
fh.t H Pv'' ""^ g;«^'"-R:;""'' r^'''''-^"' "" '^o'" one man, who was still S- he adds

;^i.''^s^Lf s: t s :: n.""^"^' ''''''''' ''-'' ""'^ i-ing^c .a; ^j!

I At least such is my inlerprelatioii of Xavicr's crabbed expression : " ul quidque

], i

'! ;

!^ '!'•

272

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

more obedient to right reason, than their priests, who are called Bon-
zas." Then follows a list of the infamous practices to which these
priests were addicted: it is totally unfit for translating, or even publica-
tion in the original.* Thus we find that the natural disposition of the
people was anything but anti-Christian. A Jesuit has not been as illi-
beral towards them as the Society's latest historian, CretineauJoly,
who says that " charity was a virtue unknown amongst these people. "t
By a curious coincidence, the very last word before this sentence in the
page, is the name of the Jesuit Almeida, who tells the contrary in a
pleasant and edifying adventure. "I shall add but one remark,"
writes Almeida, " whence you may easily judge how great is the incli-
nation of the Japanese to humanity and religion. When faligued by
my journey, almost overcome by disease, »I tarried in a certain city of
the barbarians. I felt no desire for food; still, lest I should entirely
succumb, — loathing their rice and putrid fish, (for such is the food of
the natives), I sent some one to buy eggs. He brought me the eggs
and the money also. When I asked why the money was returned, he
said that the barbarians would not sell the eggs on that day because it
was their sabbath [dies festtis) — but that as they were wanted for a
sick man, they made me a present of them. "J

How many examples of the kind would be found in a Christian city
of modern civilisation ? And may we not see in this trait that religion
is something implanted — spontaneous — evoked — promoted by the Cre-
ator ; that charity disdains not the pagan heart: that unsophisticated
man will find his brother, and bless him too : in fine, that God has
nowhere left his creature a prey to unmitigated selfishness — absorbing
egotism — unbridled passions. In the wilds of the savage, as in the
gorgeous cities of Christendom, with all their crimes, vices, and desires,
still, in all times, there have always been found "ten just men," — ex-
cept in the four domed cities of old ; and then so horrible was the fact, so
contrary to nature, and nature's God, that those cities were utterly
blotied out from the map of humanity— sunk into depths unknown, over
which the Dead Sea rolls, and will roll forever.

in. Besides the sun and moon, various animals were worshipped in
Japan. All men who had contributed to people and civilise the country
became objects of veneration after death. All who had made good laws,
introduced some art or science, or a new religion, had temples and wor-

naturffi maxim?! consentancum est, itH facillime assentiuntur, et acquiescunt, si peccati
cujuspiam, ratione probahili convincuntiir."

* Epist. Jap. I. i. p. G6. Strange ! that in all countries, in all times, from the begin-
ning, the motto has been constantly, " Do as I say, and not as I do," as interpreted by
the deeds of the priesthood pampered in luxury, canonicaily independent, and prescrip-
tively reverend to their dupes. The description of the Bonzas, tiiose monks of Jiipiui,
as Xavier sugsjests, applies equally to the monks of Christendom in the days of their
glory, (See Mosheini, Ecc. Hist. ii. 8; and D'Auhig. Reform, i. c. 3.) Since then
" virtue" has been at a premium, by the force of circumstances ; and we hear some-
what better things of the " holy fathers."

Monkisli corruptions are the grand stand of anti-Catholic writers; but they are here
alluded to in no party spirit whatever. The meaning of the text is universal ; a cowl
is not essential to the monkery here in view.

t »' La charite etait une vertu inconnue dans ces contrees." — Cretineau-Joly, i. 479.

t Epist. Jap. lib. iii. Alois. Almeida, 1561.

led Ben-
ch these

publica-
Qn of the
;n as illi-
sau-Joly,
5eople."t
ice in the
rary in a
remark,"
the incli-
igued by
in city of

entirely
e food of
the eggs
jrned, he
lecause it
ited for a

stian city
t religion
the Cre-
histicated
God has
absorbing
as in the
d desires,
(n," — ex-
he fact, so
e uUerly
own, over

flipped in
e country
food laws,
i and wor-

t, si peccati

1 the begin-
;erpreted by
nd prescrip-
18 of Japiiii,
ays of their
Since then
hear somc-

ey are here
sal ; a cow!

Mv, i. 479.

xavier's method in japan.

273

shippers m Japan The greater part of the aristocracy were con-
s.dered atheists and materialists : but, whatever their belief, all openTy
made profession of some sect or other, and failed not to comply with any
of he practices It prescribed. Even the devils had their worlhppers

hem'Tnd in' f^^'"' '^'^P^'^ '^'''' '''P'''' ^° '^'^ ^^ °rd^r to appe^ase
them, and to deprecate injury, not to deserve a blessing. "What is

astonishing, ' says the Jesuit Charlevoix, "is that, in the^midst of h L
shapeless chaos of religion, traces of Christianity were percentibr
We have scarcely a mystery, not a dogma, not even a pioLTmctice'
with which the Japanese did not seem!o be acquainted.''* L Char lei
VO.X s extensive history of Japan you will find his assertion proved and
accounted for, with a theory based on the imitative propenskes of the
Japanese, together with their "love of novelties concerning God/boh
divine and natural' -on which Xavier built great hopes ^ofsuccel
He was not disappointed. i' * ui succebs.

By the introduction of a convert, the apostle was most kindiv re-
ce.ved as he states, by the magistrates of the country and a th peop e

natfern'nf r I '.' 'TT °^ ™"^^"^^ "^^' ^'' ^' became the very
me hnd °^ ^^^''.^"^ ^"^'^d^ '^'' most orthodox application of the standing
method. He visited a certain native chieftain, and "took with him '^

"ZhtrrC 1 -P''""'"" '^ ""^'1 '^' ^°^^' ^"^ '^' ^^^' Holy V r^.in
Moihei. The king was greatly pleased with the visit .... and fall-

ing on his knees he adored the image with supplication, and com-
manded all present to do the same."t

at S'V.'''' '°?r'K' ^'"^ ^^. "r '' ^^^^"^^ ^° *^^^^ done all the work
at first-he was the beginner, in fact, of Xavier's Japanese Apostolate;

Zl" ^^""i'A'^ "°^ «"J°y ^^« S^'^ or the Japanese tongue^y inspi

TZl iT "^'^ ^'" '"'' P"^"'^"^ ^° ""y''^'"^ °f ^he sort : he was always
attended by a convert native or an interpreter, until he thought himself
competent in the language he had to speak. On the present occLs on

scmus-and was compelled to become a child again, to learn the
* Hist, du Japon. i. 163.

have a copy of the picture she had sec-^. But there was no painter to do what Up
princess required. She asked that they would, at least, write I.er an abridgment of
Some h"in ''iV'"':,"'',"^*'^" ^^"''''^" religion, and Paul contented her therein.' 'f-Ti, 5
idrer "^sL Iv" '"I' TT' " ■*" '^""V' ^° ^' '""""'^ «^ 'his Jesuitism n Xa;ier's
o the'ta«k sn„f» r ''"^^'^r '" ""■"" T- '^^ ''"'^'•^ «'''»'^ Christian faith. Paul applied
10 the task some days, and wrote much in the Japanese language." Not one S of

VOL. I. 18

\» li

274

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

•I

elements of the language — dumque hvjns lingiise elementa percipimits,
cos;emur quasi repuerascere.*

Nor was this the only human and sensible method to which Xavier
had recourse in his aposlolate. When he went to the king at Aman-
guchi, he put on a new and elegant dress, and took expensive and
curious presents, — " a clock that struck the hours, a very harmonious
musical instrument, and other works of art, whose value consisted
entirely in their rarity;" and with vast pomp and circurnstance he pre-
sented letters from the governor and bishop of the Indies to the king,
"in which the Christian faith was much praised;" protesting that his
only motive was to preach the faith. The king liberally granted per-
mission, by a public edict; and even gave Xavier and his companions
an old uninhabited monastery of the Bonzas.t It may readily be con-
ceived that such patronage was of immense importance to the mission,
and that Xavier made the most of the opportunity.

Vast was the concourse to hear the new teachers. "All proposed
their doubts and disputed the points with such vehemence, that most of
them were out of breath. "J

Amongst such a nation Xavier could scarcely to be successful
according to his fashion ; and in Japan he left the b. jt monument of his
fame — to endure until the imprudence or culpable conduct of his fol-
lowers, united to the probable jealousy of some avaricious Dutchmen,
involved tlse total ruin of Christianity in Japan.

Miracles, of course, he performed ; received the gift of tongues, raised
a dead girl to life, and achieved other prodigies, all so similar to what
we have read, that we may conclude his apostolate with the following
sum total, a^i-xording to the computation of the Jesuit Francis Xavier de

Feiier..

"What is the life of Xavier," says his namesake Feller, "but a
chain, a continual succession of prodigies? It would be the recital of
his whole life to relate his miracles. Sometimes he suddenly cures
diseases, and then he raises the dead to life. Sometimes he stills the
tempest by touching the sea with his crucifix, and then he saves the
vessel from imminent wreck, by invoking the name of God. He sees
things far away, — he predicts the future, he reads the secrets of hearts.
Histace is radiant with glory, his body is raised above the ground, —
he is, at the same moment, in two countries far distant from each other.
By a single answer he silences the most numerous and most dissimilar
objections, his language becomes different in the ears of each hearer,
his dialect is made that of all nations, and the dialects of all nations are
his. Here he stops a pestilence ; there he overturns hostile armies, or
stops them at once by presenting them the image of the Cross. And
all this is so frequent, so common, that people are almost no longer

* Epist. Jap. The Jesuits here put in a qualification, determined to make Xavier
consistent with their fictions. " The Holy (ihost assisted liim in an extraordinary man-
ner on these occasions .... and we may say that the fat. ity with which he learnt so
many languages of the barbarians, was almost equal to a permanent gift of tongues."
— Bouhours, ii. 6.

t Rosshoisrs, ii. 28. t Id. ii. 29.

JESUIT SUM TOTAL.

astonished thereat, and it is a sort of prodirry when he no lonrrpr
forms one. Xavier entirelv nhnnHnn J u-JLir.''^. "° ""^^'^

entirely abandoned himself to God, and

275

per-
il seems

th»t God abandoned hirpowertoTav „ Til ,. i"'

scended a. .he apos.U canon! .io! t fiii'' VS™: "^ v{?"^ ,^^-

\/vief 's"o'bte ra,tr7n'''"'^ "'' ''" '""^T""™' '' '"'""' '<> ^ave been
far thi., resnl. foilot/rwill'TpTerr'inThe "e:::,""'" ""'° ^™"- "™-

conque:.:h7s':xc£:.- in''.;? d:;i';™:";:ach'ch' 'r°" °' ^r'-
^pfo:Ll:itrof<^r,^^^^^^^^^^^^^

Xavier ended the dream of his restless life \^lr]Z]Vu? r ^ '

IKS-.:!' Si: ;- &;r£rHf sr '=

die hS ''+ h '^' T' •'^°"^-':"- "" ^^°"d "a little above th^e mkl-
maiestir" H h 7"'^""°" '""^'"''^ ^'« countenance agreeable Tnd

hpfnTr^'l'^ '' *^"v'^>''^^ "^h*^ Alexander of he Missions- the
mination, bnt more questionable m^at^l^Tafifrth:!; d Jf^' '""■

:?|^a^;r:::^^:;v:;;rs^^i^^'^ ^^^ bii,htin,superst.ti:;n;

The heart and energy of Xavier needed neither Jesuit-miracles nor

served at Goa: .o,ne say he\v ^ , m e/s ^f t^e L'lfd, '.'""/' ''' '."" '""^' ^'"' P^^"
I Couiioure, ii. 145. impo.iance oi inis fact in Uiu sequeJ.

iiiirii

|)IT?

Ill

'ki

276

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

exaggeration to ensure this praise of posterity. A blessing, therefore,
on his name, as one of the civiH^ers of mankind, if we may doubt some
of the facts detailed in his biographies, seeming to fix on Xavier the
charge of fierce blood-thirstiness, injustice, severity unchristian, in his
famed apostolate. The facts are befors the reader.

Setting aside the bladder-puffed exaggerations with which his life
and adventures have been filled — leaving them to the romantic credu-
lity of those whose faith is not in their own keeping — eschewing those
oratorical displays, or despicable equivocations, 1 admire the wonderful
energy of the man who braved every peril, surmounted every obstacle,
endured every privation, in doing what he deemed his work, by God
appointed. God alone can estimate those motives, whose roots are in
Heaven — whose branches overhang all humanity — whose fruits yield
us life here and hereafter.

As an "apostle," his conquests were two rapid. What he is said to
have done in ten years, has not been effected even in the three hundred
years elapsed since his death, when he left the work Lo be recommenced.
But, alas! how many seem still to believe that the mere rite of baptism
administered to the heathen, converts him into a Christian ! — and a
heathen too of India, whose mythology is inextricably interwoven with
all his social habits, pains and pleasures, life and death. Of the hun-
dred and forty millions of India's population, there are but twelve mil-
lions of Christians; ten millions Protestant, and two millions Catholic,*
whereof the large majority is European.

Very shortly after the death of Xavier, the instability of his Indian
Apostolate was made evident. Among his first wholesale conversions
was that of the islanders of More, one of the Moluccas, or rather the
chief of a cluster of islands more to the eastward. Many of the inha-
bitants had been previously baptised; but, at the time o*" his visit, Xavier
found them as fierce and savage as ever. He gathered them together,
sang to them the Christian doctrine in verse, and so successfully ex-
plained it to them, that "they conceived the whole perfectly." "He
visited every town and hamlet; there was not one where the injidels,''
says bouhours, "did not plant crosses and build churches." In one
town alone he converted 25,000 souls, and ca.led the place "The Island
of Divine Hope." To strengthen this divine hope of his, he would
lead his disciples to the brink of the volcanoes in the island, and give
them an idea of hell by a practical lecture, with the masses of burning
rock shot from the crater, the flames and piichy smoke blackening the
face of day, as the striking symbols of the fact "He told the trembling
neophytes that the craters of these volcanoes were the ventilators of
hell;" and, in a letter to his Roman brethren, he wrote as follows : "It
seems that God himself has wished, in some sort, to discover the place
of the damned to a people who had no other knowledge of it." How
his Roman brethren must have smiled at the idea, with Vesuvius and
iEtna so near, foaming and blazing over the Sybarites of Christendom,
actually yielding them brimstone, so useful to strike a light in the
"darksome places" of secret crime and profligucy.

♦ Lettres Edif. et Curieuses. Observ, Gener. t. ii. p. 792. 6. Panth. Litt.

RELAPSES INTO PAGANISM.

therefore,
3ubl some
i^avier the
lan, in his

:h his life
tic credu-
v'mg those
wonderful
y obstacle,
k, by God
oots are in
ruits yield

I is said to
e hundred
mmenced.
of baptism
1 ! — and a
^oven with
' the hun-
welve mil-
Catholic,*

his Indian
onversions
rather the
f the inha-
sit, Xavier
ti together,
'ssfully ex-
y." "He
i infidels, ^^
" In one
The Island
, he would
i, and give
of burning
kening the
! trembling
ntilators of
iliows : "It
r the place
it." How
suvius and
ristendom,
ght in the

1. Litt.

souTs of ^h. H S ."'"^ ^''f ^^''' earthquakes were caused by the
sous of the dead underground; Xavier denied this, and told them the
eal cause-namely, "the devilseager to destrov the,;." He renmined
three years among the islanders of More.* Well, thee years af>er
warrs these islanders renounced the faith, profaneTfhe^ churls
knodced down the crosses, and submitted to the King of GiloJo a
neighboring island. ^ vjiiojo, a

The arms of Portugal then took up the battle of the cross. Famine
pestilence, the volcanoes, conspired to make the conquest eas?T the'
Jesui Beyra was in the expedition of the Portuguese; he off;fed re!
conciliation to the apostates, who begged pardon with the hope of
mercy and "embraced, in their turn, the Catholic religion!"! ^This
took p ace ,n 1555, three years after the death of Xavier. In the verv
year of his d^ath, and on the coast of the Fishermen (where Xavier is
the ba\arian.T ''' ""''^''^"^ successful), two Jesuits were killed by

Had Xavier been less anxious to gain than to ground his convprtc

he result might have been somewhat different; he^had a vLZTii

cultivate, and, perhaps with his fortunate concomitants, he%u 'ht o

have done more than the Jesuits themselves have affirmed-more than

clamorous facts attest. <t"iriuKu more tnan

,.*^T ^"^'^'^here.bythe testimony of the Jesuits (as we have
een), he effected little, Xavier rushed to Japan. There, a more intel

rindi;\rj'ir'^r''''''-'''''T'°'''^ ^^"^ ^^^ bis disappointment;

n India by a liberal reception and acquiescence in the doctrines he

preached, probably on account of the great similnity in many points

of Japan^r "''" ^°™'"''' °^ '^' ^°"^'" ''^'^ion Jnd that

Xavier^died in 1552. He was entombed at Goa, but his remains

were removed in the year 1782 Great pomp attended the ceremonial

Ihe body was found entire," says a Jesuit, "the feet and legs in

good condition ana maybe touched (pr///,«W,.); the head is covered

with Its sk,n, but dry, and in some places the skull is visible. Still

mi.h^ JTlTT^ '' ."'' '"'•?'"^ ^^""''^ ' ^"^' '^ d^«>r^d, a portrait'
m ght still be drawn from it; the arm and left hand are in tolerable con-
dition and placed en the breast. He is dressed in priestly robes
Wi«h still .eem new although the chasubie|| was a present of the'
Uu^,en of Portugal, wife of Peter II.Tf it may be observed, that the

* Botfh*«r«, .140-144. t Cretine.u, i. 47o. t Ibid

J Xyifr,, „i io49, wrote eb follows: « The people of Japan are much g vcn to .„-
posuuony. and a great part .f therr live in monastene, (in ca-nobiis^ almo.r"fter thp

meat or fi«h : wimretore we, byh • advice of our aom»!.nions. lest the barbarians
should be .ca.wlal.s«d in us. hetn.i.K ourselves rf a «eve-e diet there s loud -i™

that of Rwsw.— ibid. hb. „i. Cosm. Twren, I6«l. Tkere w^re nuns „« wel is nim*l

simdarlv ^J^H t.. thmw of Europe. r p,.„", 7 monfcs.

r n i^ui"fjc. I prtest'H outer-jjarnient

, „.; ' ■ * "'«^ '• '*' tl*^ «"«*«'» **"• t>>e Q"«^« of Portugal to embroider with thW

priestly parnimit tor the mummy. It is i-enewed every twenty vears
<! tuns made miraculous, of coiirsR-ia neat ♦« »»—.--..-. .- J- ,, • ^.•'h-
lought proper. ' ----- -^... t*.. ux: ■■ -jiviufTc - a*

I'll"
I

278

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

saint was of ve.rj/ tllminnfivc Hlature; his feet have remained rather
blaclc, perhaps because he used to make all his journeys with naked

^n by « pious

eel. The right foot wiuits two toes, which have been
theft; it is known that the rif^ht urm is nt Rome.

" When the body was thus exposed, the assistants kissed it, one after
another, with veneration, and witliout confusion ; they also touched it
respectfully with handkerchiefs, chaplets, and crosses. After which
the collin was closed, and it was placed in a crystal urn destined to re-
ceive it. Then the Tc Dmm was sung, and the body remained ex-
posed to public veneration on the alcove placed in the middle of the
church." .... As the body dried and seemed to suffer from the air,
light, and heat occasioned by the crowd which so pious a ceremony
attracted, the Jesuit thinks that the exhibition of the remains would not
be often repeated. The above is an extract from the Leltres Edifianles
et Citrifit.ses, Mifi.sion.s de rinde. The preservation of th'3 saint's body-
is attributed to his "chastity and virginity" — ''non leni ai-u;umento
iiidicat vaHlhnoiiiani viri, ac vh'i'initafem,'" says Acosla.* But when
the rutiians of the French Revolution broke open the tombs of royally
at St. Denis, the embalmed body of Henry IV. was so entire, that it
was inslanily recognised, from the prints, by the spectators; and the
two deep gashes made by the dagger of Ravaillac still yawned almost
as clean as when the regicide's blade sought the souTof the " frood
Henri. "t His preservation, however, cannot exactly be attributed to
chastity and virginity, as Father Cotton could too well testify, and all
the world knows. Light, air, and heal are the great analysers of na
lure; their experiments are always going on, and with certain results.
Corruption, umler their intluence, is only the elimination of essential
gases, destined to enter into new combinations for the support of vege-
table and animal life. Thus are we, in spite of ourselves, useful in
death; and the most pampertd bodies run fastest to decay; while un-
encumbered muscle, particularly when death ensues suddenly, or after
u short illness, resists tlie chemical action of the dissolvin<r af^ents de-
nied full play, as in ihocase of" Xuvier's lxH?y" in its snug mausoleum.
The story invented by the Jesuits about the body being first uncon-
sumed in (juicklime is simply absurd; though Xavier's abstemiousness
in eating and drinking may have been his preservative in death as
well as in life. He seldom eat meat, and often lived two or three days
on a single loaf of bread.;): I say the assertion about the quicklime
failing to do its duty was absurd, but we are by no means sure that the
mummy venerated is Xavier's. Xavier, say the biographers, was
ahove the middle size, whilst the mummy proves, according to the Je-
suit account just given, that the person whose it is, was of very dimi-
nutive stature — de stature tres basse! — Let the Jesuits reconcile the
contradiction, [t is astonishing how these men have taxed human
credulity. They even say that when Xavier's lody was exhumed,
three months after burial, " it emitted various scents of wonderful sweet-

* Rei. in Orient, p. 14.

t Duval, Jour, ile la Ter. ; see Alison, Hist, of Europe, ol. iv. p. HO, new edition.

t .\cosUj p. 13. The uccciR? ai' the mummy is m the .Mx. Edif. ii. 730.

XAVIEIl CLASSED WITH CALVIN AND KNOX.

279

ness,"* and that by invoking its aid in a storm as they sailed with it to
C»oa, the ship was saved from destruction !t

The numerous miracles "proved" at Xavier's canonisation present
no variety— they are the usual stock in trade with a ready sale attend-
ing. We must not judge too harshly the co-operating superstitions of
the age, though we cannot too severely denounce the wicked imposi-
tions of Its promoters, the Jesuits.

Baldeus,t Tavernier,§ and Hakluyt,|| three Protestants, give becom-
ing praise to Xavier's merits, and the Jesuits quote their remarks as
"the testimony of three heretics in favor of the saint:" it is unkind to
abuse them with this epithet, seeing that they based their opinions on
"the modern histories of the Indies, which are filled with the excellent
virtues and miraculous works of that holy man." The Jesuits know
who " hlled"the said "modern histories." And the venerable guesser
at Truth, Archdeacon Hare, the admirer of the not less venerable
Kenelm Digby, of the Broadstone of Honor, associates Xavier with
Calvin and Anox, which, under favor, is the unkindest cut of all-1[ no
"heretics" are more thoroughly detested, denounced, and hated by the
Jesuits and Catholics in general, than those two reformers associated
with Xavier in the archdeacon's calendar of saints.**

Whilst the Jesuits in Japan were building the edifice of the faith on
Xavier's foundations, the affairs of the Society on the Western coast
ol Africa were taking a desperate turn, involving, as we shall constantly
hnd, the rum of the Catholic cause in the hands of the Jesuits. Early
in the sixteenth century the slave-trade was established in Africa by
the Portuguese, and following their example, by all the Christian powers
of Europe. The benevolent Las Casas has been handed down to pos-
terity as the first who suggested the employment of negroes, lo licrhten
the horrors of slavery to the Indians of America. This has been con-
tradicted ;tt and humanity rejoices to rescue so great and good a name
even from the accidental imputation— for it could be no more.

The Jesuits appeared on the West coast of Africa in 1547. When

* " Ut varies efflarct odores mira: suavitatis." — Id. 14. f ii,i,]

t Hist, of the Indios, 1G7.2. <, Travels ; he .lied in 1089."

II Ihe Principal Navigations of the Eng. Nation. He died in 1616, when ail was
r.i(! ahotit the " Apostle."

If The Victory of Faith, and other sermons, p. 198.

** An epic was composed l.y the French poet, Dulard, entitled La Xaverinde, the
Xaveriad. Ihcre is another in Latin, by Simon Franck, another Frenchman, in 1761.
Jiowever crude and frosty the sentiment pervading these «< epics" may be, it is evi-
dent from the " facts" we have read in these pages that a Xaveriad must be " infinitely"
jCss somnilerous than the Ilcnriad of another Frenchman

Xavier's works extant are Five books of Epistles"(Paris, 1631, Svo.) a Catechism,
and Opusculn. His life has been written by several Jesuits: that by Houhonrs is the
most popular. It was translated into English by the poet Dryden, when he turned
Catholic and hgured at the court of James H. Tlie tradition amongst the Catholics ia
that he performed the task as a penance imposed by his father-confessor, probably the
.(esmt Peters, confessor, &c., to James himself, certainly by some Jesuit. 1' is also

said that Tom Moore's " Travels i„ Quest of a Religion," had a similar ori-

gin — a penance on reconciliation to the Church.

tt Greg. Apol. de B. de Las Casas; also Biogr. Univ., in voce Casas, as the result of
an examination of all the Spanish and Portuguese historians of the time. Hprro.n nn
inaccuidle liibiorian, made liie assertion. """' "'"

( '■>

■ i1 H-'

; IP

'■m

' • Rlf.

. i

< -1

280,

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

the Portuguese invaded Congo, in 1485, they took with them four
Dominicans. The negroes embraced Christianity ; and they remained
Christians as long as the priests, who ruled their consciences, proved
themselves worthy of the priesthood; "but by degrees," according to
the Jesuit-historian, "the shepherds became wolves: idleness engen-
dered vice: sordid cupidities or guilty passions produced ail manner of
scandals; the faith was extinguished in the hearts of the negroes; and
very soon there was not in this colony, so admirably founded by the
Dominicans, a trace of civilisation, nor a vestige of modesty."* The
Jesuits were reformers from the first : they were sent to this retrograde
colony of the Faith. As usual their efforts are represented as perfectly
miraculous: — one set up a school, — another preached in the town; a
third overran the forests, gathering the savages into famiUes, to form a
community. They baptised; they explained the duties of morality;
crowds thronged around them; everywhere they found submission.f
This was one of the finest opportunities ofl^ered to the Society of Jesus
for the amelioration of humanity. The Jesuits might have done much
for the civilisation of Africa — might have effectually checked, if not
suppressed, the trade in men, so soon destined to shame humanity with
its ruthless cruelty and injustice. Neither the power of Portugal, nor
the arms of Spain, could have marred the good scheme in the trackless
wilds of Africa — free, and impenetrable to all, save those whom God
and humanity impel to a noble achievement.

The Jesuits surrendered the opportunity.

They themselves are compelled myster"iously to admit that their two
missionaries, Diaz and Ribera, "had not thought that their kingdom
was not of this world. "J These Jesuits intermeddled with the worldly
business-matters of the people,'and "facilitated to the European traders
every kind of commercial intercourse with the natives."§ The traffic
in slaves was, therefore, not excepted. Congo was amonw the marts of
human flesh. These Jesuits deserted the service of God for that of the
King of Portugal and his ravenous subjects.

TheKingof Congo suspected their influence with the people, dreaded
its political object, and, accordingly, assumed a menacing attitude to-
wards the Jesuits. In this conjuncture, Soveral, one of the fraternity,
was summoned to Rome, by Ignatius — so early did this transaction take
place — to give an account of the mission. He confirmed the reports
and recalled the ofl^enders. He substituted two other Jesuits in their
place: but it was too late: the African king was inflexible. He ex-
pelled the Jesuits and the Portuguese together in 1555.

Similar charges assailed the Jesuits in Japan: it seemed by experi-
ence that they carried everywhere war and destruction — helium exd-
diumque imporfare — pioneering the way to Portuguese supremacy. ||
Though similar results did not ensue, one charge is rendered probable
by the other, and we shall see, ere long, a terrible retribution on Jesuit-
Christianity in Japan. It was not yet ripe: but the causes were in

* Cretineau, i. 488.

t Id. 489; Orland. 1. xiii. 58.

^ Cret. i. 490.

t Ibid. i. 4S9.
!! Enist= Jan.i

213.

VARIOUS ESTABLISHMENTS IN THE EAST.

281

operation. To Japan thronpred incessantly ravenous Portuguese, in
quest of gold. Every year ihey carried off'qnantities of this, and other
metals, to the amount of f)()0,00()/. They also married the richest
heiresses of Japan, and allied themselves to the most powerful families
of the country.* In the midst of their petty wars the aid of the Por-
tuguese was desirable, and the "European Bonza," or Jesuit missionary,
was an object of veneration, if not of dread, to the people and their
leaders. We must not be blind to the fact, that the Bonzas, or native
priests, were jealous of the Jesuit-influence; but they were silenced,
disregarded, if not despised. Jesuit-miracles and portents were of
daily occurrence: the blind saw, the lame walked, the deaf heard, the
dumb spoke, devils were driven out, all manner of diseases cured,t or,
all these mighty things were proclaimed— h was impossible to still the
trumpet of fame braying forth renown to the conquerors. The neo-
phytes were taught the most approved method of monkish justification.
They would assemble together, put out the lights, and lash their naked
backs most atrociously— ea:/i^c/ts hminilms afrocissime cvncti sese
diverberant. The women vied with the men in this display— z;jsa;
quoque mulieres in ham partem se admodum strenue afque acriter
incitmt.X To these people, recently converted from idolatry, the
Jesuits distributed little wax images, called Jigmis-DeVs, a box of which
they received from Rome. The crowds of applicants for the talisman
were so great, that the Jesuits had to cut up the wax into minute pieces,
so as to satisfy the credulous piety of the faithful. §

Xavier had obtained possession of the College at Goa, which was
ceded by the King of Portugal to the Society, with all its revenues,
liberally increased, for the convenience of the .Jesuits and their con-
verts. More than a hundred Jesuits commenced operations. " Schools
of divinity and the liberal arts" were opened, and the students were
trained in the native language, so as to enable the future preachers to
dispense with interpreters. Soon six hundred boys, from diflferent na-
tions, were on the benches : there were Persians, Arabs, Ethiops, ( 'af-
fres, Canarians, Malayans, Moors, Chinese, Malaccans,and other scions
of tha Gentiles, youths of bright intellect— /^vetYarri fere indole, for
the most part, and of great hope— the future apostles of the Society
among their own people. ||

In a {e\y years the Jesuits had establishments all along the Malabar
coast, besides the Indian isles— wherever the arms of Portugal struck
terror into the natives. But, though ever willing to take advantage of
such terror, the Jesuits were too wise to rest satisfied with that protec-
tion alone : they constantly endeavored to win the hearts of the people,
even when they thought it necessary to advise, or acquiesce in, the
application of force against the unwilling subjects of Portugal in India.
Already had the Jesuits devised the curio is scheme which they after-

* Rayna]. Hist, of the Indies, i. t Epist. Jap. passim. X Epist. Jap. iv. 217.
V lb. p. 219. For the Jesuit notion of these talismans consult Pontificj Agnus Dei
dilucidati dal Padre A. Baithassar deiia Cornpagnia di Gesft.
II Acost. Rer. in Ori. p. 16.

282

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

wards so famously developed in Paraguay. In their domain (manfiione)
at Tanna, or Tanaa, in the presidency of Bombay, they divided their
neophytes into two bands: »ome they trained in science, others they
brought up as shoemakers, tailors, weavers, blacksmiths, tradesmen of
all sorts. From their daily labor the latter would go to the college in
the evening for food and rest, and then, in chorus alternating, they sang
devout hymns and litanies. Sot.ie of them were field-laborers, and
would fro, durino- the winter, clad in their great coats, to a neighboring
plantation, called the village of the Trinity, to plant the yam,* deposit-
ino- each bulb with their hands— a very laborious occupation ; but they
thus learnt the avocation, and were able to assist the other inhabitants,
who were Christian workmen, so that they might in due time marry
their daughters. In this plantation all the pauper converts found em-
ployment, and, by the liberality of the King of Portugal, they were
provided with food and raiment for themselves, wives, and children ;
agricultural implements, seed, and oxen, were amply provided from a
large farm, and they had herdsmen to look after the cattle. From the
farm any Christian might take as many oxen as he needed (there were
more than fifty in all), and in the evening, his labor done, he would
lead them back to their pens.

The Jesuits would buy up boys and girls from their native parents,
otherwise intended to be sold to the Mahometans, and join them to "the
family of Christ ; some of them died pronouncing, with their last breath,
the name of Jesus. One of these poor slaves cost only three pieces
and a half of silver, another only one and a half; hence it is^sufficient-
ly evident how incomprehensible are the judgments of God."

They also bought lands, from which they derived an annual revenue
of about three hundred pieces of gold, aurei nummi, a part of which
was applied to the support of widows and orphans of both sexes,
whose daily labor was insufficient for their maintenance, and to that of
the sick, poor and catechumens during their instruction; and a portion
of the same was also kept as a fund to be distributed in loans to those
who were unable to meet their engagements or pay their debts.

There were also flocks of goats and their keepers ; and houses there
were where the fathers of the families received every day for their
little ones, a portion of milk, of which there was a plentiful supply all
the year round.

* The yam {dioscorea sativa) is an herbaceous vine, with large tubers, and grovvs in
the East and West Indies, and in Africa. There are many varieties in the form of the
roots- some resemble the fingers of the hand extended, others are twisted like a
snakt • some do not weigh more than a pound, others are three feet long and weigh
thirty pounds— enough for three Irish families at least, leaving plentilul skins for the
pigs One acre of ground has been known to produce from twenty to thirty thousand
pounds weight. The yam is verv palatable, when boiled or roaKted,— probably supe-
rior to the potato in nutriment." As the Jesuit observes, the planting is laborious.
Holes must be dug two feet apart, in rows eigliteen inches distant from each other:
the yarns are put in the holes, covered with earth, then with haulm or rubbish, to retain
the moisture. The removal of the crop also requires the greatest care, as a wound
would cause the tuber to sprout much earlier than otherwise. The yam grows slowly,
requiring more than a year before yielding the crop— but then you have enough in all
conscience. Tht^. nntato is the emblem of tiie vain, whose gains are quick and small ;
the yam is that of the ambitious, who can wait because they will have a big meal.

CIVILISATION BEFORE CIIRISTIANISATION.

283

insione)
ed iheir
ers thuy
'smen of
jllege in
ley sang
ers, and
rhboring
deposit-
but they
abitants,
le marry
und em-
ley were
;hildren ;
d from a
i^rom tiie
ere were
le would

parents,
n to "the
St breath,
ee pieces
ufficient-

1 revenue
of which
Lh sexes,
to that of
a portion
s to those
is.

ises there

for their

supply all

nd grows in
t'orm of the
isted like a
[T and weigh
iiins for the
rty thousand
)bably supe-
8 liiborious.
each other:
ish, to retain
as a wound
'ows slowly,
nouph in all
{ and small ;
ig meal.

Ext»'nsive grounds supplied abundantly all kinds of fruit and grain,
so that nothing whatever seemed wanting for their maintenance. They
were all good husbandmen and good men.

By the unremitting diligence of their masters, kept in constant train-
ing, they were well acquainted with the mysteries and precepts of the
Christian faith. Every day, at the sound of the hell for the angelical
salutation,* all assembled, and the men and women repeated the ele-
ments of the Christian doctrine. Nay, even in the woods you might
hear boys, and on the tops of palm-trees, men, singing the Ten Com-
mandments.t

Not more than four or five Jesuits directed the domestic arrange-
ments of the comrs lity; and one of them acted as surgeon.l

111 the midst of the village there were gardens in common, very ex-
tensive, wateted by a perpetual fountain, and planted with many vines,
citrons, fig-trees, and a variety of others.

The Catechism was explained to the villagers once on work-days,
but twice on holidays; and they had very solemn public prayers, little
boys dressed in white singing sacred songs. The same mir.otrels at-
tended at the burial of the faithful, bearmg the crucifix in advance,
and channting tht; funeral psalmody. Four Christians decorated with
the solenm badges of the Confraternity of Mercy, carried the corpse to
the grave. The ceremonial was greatly admired both by th( Chris-
tians and the barbarians. §

Few readers will have run over the foregoing description without
reflection. In the admiration of the good done to humanity we stop
not to consider, with the historian, how far the Jesuits had broken
through their "Constitutions" in organising and superintending the
worldly concerns of these new Christians. It is Acosta, the Jesuit,
writing in 1570, who makes the remark, that such superintendence
was " very foreign to the Institute," certeroquiab eorum instiluto valde
aliernim.W

Who will deem it foreign to the Institute of any body of Christian
men to teach the savage the ameliorating arts of life, to lead them
sweetly, gently, profitably, into those regular habits of civilised life,
which are, in themselves, the human safeguards to the Gospel's Chris-
tianity ?

If, from the first preaching of the Gospel, a similar method had been
purely, disinterestedly, continuously pursued, the world of Christendom
would now be more advanced in the practice of that divine theory
which God himself would teach unto men.

The social duties are the first suggested by nature ; and thei/ first
suggest the reality of that human responsibility which revealed religion

* A set form of prayer, repeated thrice a day, to the Virgin Mary, in commemora-
tion of the angel's announcement to the Virgin and the Incarnation.

t " Quineiiam in silvis, pueri, et 6 summis palmarum arbonbus, viri exaudiuntur
prnccepta Decalogi decantantes."

t The diseases he cured are mentioned, — " ulcers and impostumes, both horrible to
be seen, and dangerous in their very nature;" i. e. contagious.

<* Acnst, Rer. in Orient, p. 26, et p.eq. \\ Ibid, p. 27.

•f i

'■-n

mm.

t>.

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

s. s?

1.0

I.I

11.25

■^lilM |||||M

1^ 1^ 1 2.2
" 1^ 11112.0

11=

U III 1.6

■cM

f^.'.f

""em cs:

'V//

o^i^

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEB'jTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

284

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

expands by the exposition of motives, having God in Heaven for their
eternal, infinite object.

The first of social duties is to be useful That compHed with, there
ensues the whole train of motives which end in God and Heaven. For,
at every step, the useful man prepares for another— advancing ever,
with the immediate reward for every deed— God's own approval to the
grateful heart suggested.

Then these Jesuits were right, divinely right, in pursuing this
method with the savage. True, they mingled with it much that tended
to depravejbut the principle was good, more admirable than words can
express. You must civilise the savage before you can make him a
Christian. You may do both together— but both must go together.
If ou must enable him to be a man before he can become a Chnstian.
A miracle of grace would dispense with the process, but not with the
rww//— the true Christian includes the man as perfect as his nature
admits. Then begin with the arts of life; begin with teaching him
ftovv to Jive more securely ; how to provide more efficiently for his
daijy wants; expand his mind with the knowledge of his human des-
''k^^li ''®^'" \\ryh\he the truths which are the motives of your

Charitable teaching— that something-beyondness which strengthens and
makes elastic every step in our earthly pilgrimage.

All the apostles of the Saviour were men of trades. The selection is
not without import; Christ himself used the hammer and the saw. If,
01 all men, the Jesuits have been most successful with the savage, the
secret of their success is explained, and deserves the deepest attention
of those whom God has called to receive the reward of them who "shall
shine as the stars for ever and ever." Daniel xii. 3.

And why was the work of the Jesuits doomed to final failure ? The
last announcement in the same chapter of Acosta's book, which has
given us the preceding details, suggests the answer. He states that,
besides these occupations, the Jesuits had to "superintend ihe royal
Sr!u !k Pf'.T'^ the rocks on which they split: this was the
pitch that befouled their hands : whilst many of them were doing good,
many were doing evil, or certainly that which was essentially "verv
foreign to their Institute"— serving the kings of Earth instead of the
King ot Heaven, until the unholy work made them utterly selfish for
their Society : and then that became their « greater glory"— and retri-
bution fell upon them heavily— but not before "they had M«V reward."
JVlatt. VI. 3.

The expansive energy of the primitive Society embraced other lands
— disdainful of difficulties— defying peril.

The Portuguese were desirous of extending their arms or their com-
merce into Ethiopia. John II. had sent an embassy to the kincr of the
country as early as 1486; and "friendly relations" had been inter-
changed.

The afl^airs of the Abyssinian king, contemporary with John III. of

* AcoBt. Rer. in Orient, p. 28. Castella regia invisunt— affirming the eood which
thereby accrued to the Portuguese and the barbarians. ^ ^

ABYSSINIA AND ITS RELIGION.

285

Portugal, became intricate : a rebel " miserably wasted his dominions "
Claudius, or Asnaf, as he was named, applied for aid to the kin. of
.h"; 7 ' fV^' ,^T"' '{ '^"^ ^■'^ '° '^^ ^^^«"0"« Saxons. We rfad

be sent into 1'h '''•"'"'' J-^°T" ^""''^^''^ ^"^ «°'"« ^^le divines,
to be sent into Abyssinia: his subsequent conduct seems to belie the

assertion, if better information and second thoughts did not nduce him
to change his mind on the important subject.

mixture ofTudnf,m%^^^'''"''"' T^u" ^"^^"g'-"^"^ but comfortable
^ml If i •'"'''""'"' Paganism, and Christianity, and is probably the
same at the present time.* It was, however, the Christianity of the
land ; the people, and the priests, and the nobles, were sat" Id with

f ^teirk h7 "^'" ""t"'' ^'^' '•^ V^^^'°" °^ ^-^ subjects sfnce by
Postering t, he ensures the support of the priesthood, who live by if
swaying the minds and hearts of the people. ^

King John III. of Portugal solicited the pope to send a patriarch into

fhe Sth ' ''Tr '° ^■''' ^'^ his designs-right orthodox soi f
the Church-grand Inquisitioner of the poor Jews in Portugal-and
now having a bright eye on schismatic Abyssinia. ^

It was a fine country for a "colony" after the manner of the Portu-
guese and Spaniards. Populous and fertile,-valleys and mountains
in a state of cultivation. Cardamum and gigantic ginger covered the
plams; and innumerable springs intersected the country, their banks
b gemmed with the ily and jonquil, tulips and the countless multitude
of nature s beautiful eyes, of a thousand hues. There grew in the
woods, orange-trees, citrons, the jasmin, and pomegranates ; every fruit-
ree and flower-p ant that taste, or scent, or Tight can desire. fndX
land was also rich m gold.i

The king of Portugal wrote also to Ignatius, requesting the gift of

twelve men for the expedition into Ethiopia. Out of thesf one was Eo

be a patriarch, and two his coadjutors and successors. Orlandinus tells

us that Ignatius at once appointed Baretto, Barnerio, and Oviedo, two

Portuguese and one Spaniard ; but there is a letter extant, in Ignat^ius's

handwriting, which shows that these men were not his original choice.

PasqmerBrouet was the Jesuit he selected for the enterprise of Etht

opiu. Ihe error of the Jesuit-historians, or their suppression of the

fact, IS unimportant, perhaps; but it is indeed most curious to find that

one of the very few documents given to CretineauJoly by the Roman

rZ ! Z P"'^'"=^;;°" V^^rns out to be the letter of Ignatiui to Pasquier

Brouet, attesting the above correction, and giving Ss the old veteran's

opinions of his men at the time, of whom the Jesuit-historians prodaL

^MnH 7h°"f'.; "^ '^"^'n°"- ^' "PP^"'"^ ^'^^^ ^^^''"^au did nof under-
stand the letter; at all events, he gives no translation of it, nor of any
o{ the other unimportant, but excessively crabbed autographs of the
Ignatian era. He has flung the precious document of Father Ignatius
between two pages to which it has not the remotest reference.! It is

* Lettres Edif. et Cur. t. i. p. 617.
t Ibid. See Ludolf. Hist. Ethiop.

t «„" ~Tor"VnA ■"• *" ''•' '^''"ce, Travels; Salt Abyss., &c.

CoLp. ? i ''■ ' ' '""*'"g'^ '*■« B^'^'^'ed " Privileges" of the .Tesuits, Hist. d£

i ^

L'^i

a M<

F^^^H

nM^

« JraH^^H

286

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

very interesting : interesting for the expression of his opinions on his
men, for its uninistakeable point amidst confusion and involution, and,
lastly, for the composition, which is decidedly fair Castilian, barring a
few vulgarisms.* 1 shall translate as literally as possible, retainin<r
even the punctuation, and other peculiarities of the original.

" If God shall ordain, that any one of this Company should go on this
enterprise of Ethiopia, I believe that the lot will fall'on Maestro [Mr.]
Pasquier, that as far as it depends upon my choice, considering the
whole universal and particular interest conformably to my conscience
I would not choose any one else, because supposing that I would not
venture that there should be in such a charge any one who is not a
Professed it seems to me that three things are very necessary, which he
who shall go must have, the first virtue, the 2d. learning, the 3d. that
he should be good looking — que tenga persona, strong, and middle-aged.
These three parts united I do not perceive in any one of the Company
so much as in Maestro Pasquier, for if we talk of Lejay he is too
old. Maestro Laynez is not good looking, is very delicate. Maestro Sal-
meron not of long standing and is as it were so youthful and beardless —
tan moco y sin barbas, as heretofore you have known him. Maestro
Bonodilla [Bobadilla] too weak, and he does not suit the purpose, of
those who remain there being only nine Professed, you are at the head
of all, both because the parts which are possessed are all profitable, and
because if one be demanded. Maestro Pasquier will appear to me to
possess more completely all the parts united, first he is so good, that
we consider him an Angel in the Company. 2d. With the learning
which he has, he has much experience in visiting and reforming bishop-
rics and monasteries and having gone as Nuncio to Ireland, which no
one of the Company has understood so much in these exercises, giving
admirably a good account of all he has taken in hand, being very soli-

jHaavu

ijt

The handwriting denotes a man of decided opinions, hanghty and proud, and
aspiring. The extraordinary care with which the signature is written, its elegance
and flourish, show the conscious supremacy and power of the veteran general • its
decided difference from the body of the letter indicates a man of double character, a
feature also evidenced by the waving lines of the letter. Perfect self-possession is
evinced by the very many letters disjoined from their fellows ; in fact, there is not a
word in the whole letter in which some letter is not isolated. This manuscript is,
to me, one of the most interesting I have ever examined for the interpretation of
character; and I have interpreted very many, investigating the art, for such it is, of
knowing hum.an character by the handwriting.

THE JESUITS IN BRAZIL.

287

citous by nature, and very careful to be diliVent always in so manv
things reJatmg to bishoprics and conscience, whic w rbe Jst nCred
for those parts of Ethiopia. Besides, he is sufficiently Zd looking

ie"s * r f Td' our lo'rS' r'h^'^'/^-''^ y^T' '' ""'-^^^^^^^^ ~'

iess, may god our lord by his infinite and supreme bountv ordnin

as tl°i:r r' th '' ' '' "^^"^^^^ ^'^^^^'"^ -"hi' c^vrld ust
as t may be for the greater service, praise, and glory of his divine ma-

jesty may which be always in our continual favor and the aid of Rome:

It is certain, however, that Oviedo and his companionrfinX'de-

FnrW r ^^- '"''?"'" °^ ^'*^'°P'^- Oviedo was made a bSp-
Father Ignatius making no appeal to the " end of the Society" aZ'n«t

s /ar^r'T' ^^"-h-dign^/ies, on that ocxasiln :lt ^^uld S?
spare these Jesuits to be episcopated, and sent them to invade thl
kingdom of PresterJohn. The remarkable events which followed
be ong to a later period of the Society-after the death of IgnatiuT to

Tre'tr T ^""''Tl^'. ^!r ^'"P^"^"' "'^««rs must beTsmis;e5
ere^we stand around the deathbed of Ignatius of Loyola.

Asia, Atrica, and Europe, were now penetrated by the Jesuits
Germany was divided into two provinces of the Socie^and Spaf^
into three ; Sicily was a province, Italy, as a matter of course, and even
France, in spite of the determined resistance of the ui^versity was
considered a province by .1 o unflinching Jesuits.f AcrossThe AUantic
the Jesuits had gone and were seen with the fierce and avarictous^
ihtZF"''T^ °" '^' '''''. '^ ^^^^''- The court of Lisbon despsed

of hat de"lH'pr'' '' r'^'^l "° ^'^^-'^' all-compensating o^b^ct
ot that degraded age. Criminals, persecuted Jews plundered aSd ban

jshed by the Inqusition, found there an asylum; and^thenThe coast was

parce led out to adventurous noblemen for private speculal^Ton.

Ihe Brazilian Indians were cannibals-knew of no God whatever-
utterly barbarians: but hospitable-eager to befriend those who sou o^
their friendship or protection! If they knew no God, the handy w?rk
of God was within them. They were not warriors by profession -when
they went forth to battle, it was to avenge a relative^or a frfend The
c uelties of their warfare were great; but they did not equal the atro-
cities of the Spaniards, the "Christian" conquerors of America

bix Jesuits commenced operations in Brazil; and their labors were
crowned with great success. The savages hated the Portuguese bu!
the Jesuits gained their love and admiralion. Their attacSE t*o fhe

P ctTtn ?ne^of';h"'' ^T'""'''. '°"^"^^^- ^^^^ ^ J-^"^"-- -
pected in one of their nations, the young people flocked to meet him

Ty? Bttir^r 'h ^'^ r°°'^ ^'°"' '^« ?oad.° as h: dTew ' a";

they sallied forth, played on their pipes, beat their drums, danced and
Sa tnnM ^'^ ^^«^""d with joyful s'ongs; in a word, ornttd nothing
that could express their satisfaction.^ They were fond of music; ill

$ Id. iv.

;> I
I* i

288

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

i '

Jesuits led them in procession singing the precepts of religion. The
missionaries made every effort to wean them from the feast of human
flesh; they would even pitch their tent in the midst of the savage bands
about to prepare the horrible banquet; and when their supplications
availed not, they would baptise the victims, deeming the ceremonial
sufficient to save the soul, as they could not rescue the body. Strange
human nature! These cannibals fancied that the waters of baptism
made the flesh of the victims less succulent ! They menaced the Jesu-
its with the same fate: the Jesuit Anchieta was singled out: he boldly
told them that his hour was not come — remained amongst them with-
out flinching, as a lion-tamer amongst wild beasts, and his prediction
was verified: his intrepidity and calmness won them over, and they
spared the Jesuit.*

Unquestionably these Jesuits in Brazil were the friends of the sav-
ages. They made every effort to protect and relieve them from op-
pression, and were blessed with the gratitude and confidence of the
Indians. The Jesuits became mediators to appease the just indigna-
tion of the oppressed, and, by their gentleness and tact, they were suc-
cessful. With the confidence of the people they gained their children,
whom they received for education. The city of San Salvador arose:
the Portuguese built the city, but it was peopled by the Jesuits. The
Jesuits collected the children, penetrated into the forests, visited the
savages in their huts, and gained their confidence by all the services
they needed for body and soul. Three establishments or residences
were founded by the Jesuit Nobrega, and Brazil became a province of
the Order in 1553.t By the exertions of the Jesuits in conciliating the
minds and hearts of the savages, the colony began to thrive; the sugar-
cane was introduced from Madeira, and Negroes were imported to cul-
tivate and make it into sugar, which, by the end of the sixteenth
century, was in great demand as an article of luxury, having been
previously used only as a medicine.^ Earning and partaking of the
advantages accruing from this prosperity, mainly attributable to their
efforts, the Jesuits made Brazil the centre of their operations on the
continent of South America. They will soon give us the proof of their
influencing power ; they will soon prove the incomparable advantage
of gentleness and beneficence over violence and injury in the subjuga-
tion of the savage. "A handful of Jesuits will effect more than the
armies of Spain and Portugal,"

Ignatius was now fast sinking under his Herculean labors. His
strength was diminishing whilst the cares of the Society were increas-
ing as she enlarged her bounds. He demanded an assistant. It is
remarkable that Ignatius, contrary to the subsequent practice and the
Constitutions, had ruled hitherto without assistants, and even now the
assistant appointed was untitled; "the authority of the general was
inviolate."

Sinking fast, and one day feeling weaker than usual, and "consider-
ing that obedience was the soul and character of his Order," he ex-

* Cret. i. 482.

t Ibid. 481.

t Raynal, iv.

THE ELEVEN RULES OF OBEDIENCE.

289

claimed: "Write! I desire that the Society should know my last
thoughts on the virtue of Obedience."

He dictated as follows : —

"I. As soon as I shall have entered upon a religious life, my first
care shall be to abandon myself entirely to the conduct of my Superior.

" II. It were desirable that I should fall into the hands of a Superior
who should undertake to subdue my judgment, and who should apply
himself to that end completely.

" III. In all things where there is no sin, I must follow my Superior's
judgment, and not my own.

"IV. There are three ways of obeying. The first, when we do
what we are commanded, 'by virtue of Obedience,'* and that way is
good. The second, which is better, when we obey simple orders, the
third, and the most perfect of all, when we do not wait for the Supe-
rior's order, but anticipate and conjecture his will.

"V. I must obey, indifferently, all sorts of Superiors, without dis-
tmguishing the first from the second, nor even from the last. But I
ought to see in all, equally, our Lord, whose place they hold, and re-
member that authority is communicated to the last by those who are
above him.

" VI. If the Superior judges what he commands to be good, and I be-
lieve I cannot obey without offending God, unless this be evident to me,
I must obey. If, however, I feel a difficulty through some scruple, I
shall consult two or three persons of good sense, and I will abide by
what they say. But if I do not yield after that, I am very far from
that perfection which the excellence of the religious state demands.t

"VII. In fine, I ought not to belong to myself, but to my Creator,
and to him under whose direction He has placed me. I ought to be,
in the hands of my Superior, as soft wax which takes the desfred form,
and do all he pleases; for example, write letters or not, speak to any
one or not, and other things in like manner.

" yill. I ought to look upon myself as a dead body, which has no
motion of itself, and like a stick which an old man uses, which he
takes up or sets aside according to his convenience ; so that Religion
{i. e. the Society) may make use of me just as she shall judge that I
will be useful to her.

" IX. I ought not to ask the Superior to put me in such and such a
place, or give me such and such an employment. I may, however,
declare to him my idea and inclination, provided I entirely place
myself in his hands, and that what he shall ordain appear to me the
best.

* This is the form of solemn commands, as distinguished from simple orders of the
Superior.

t This strange paragraph is explanatory of the third. It completely gives l man a
new conscience ; his moral feeling is set aside for another's. It is, in fact, an example
of the '< probable opinion" of the Jesuits, which subsequently became in vogue. The
idea of "sin" must be out of the question when a man must stifle the doubt of con-
science by the opinion of another. It is, besides, awful to think that Ignatius, sinking
to the grave, should, as it were, conjecture cases wherein the conscience of his men
inight shrink from crime,— from sin, at the command 6f a Superior,— and tells them
if they refuse to obey, ihey are very far from the perfection of the religious state !
VOL. 1. 19

290

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

it •

" X. This does not forbid the request of things which are of no con-
sequence, such as visitinjr the cliurches or practising other devotions to
obtain some grace from God ; with the proviso, however, that we bo
in an equilibrium of mind, as to whether the Superior should grant or
refuse our request.

♦«XI. I ought to depend, above all, on the Superior for what regards
poverty, not having anything of my own, and partaking of al! things,
as a statue which may be stripped, without its resisting or com-
plaining."

Such is the "Testament of Father Ignatius," as the Jesuits call it;
" the last deed he performed for the good of his Order."*

On the :JOlh of July, 15.50, Ignatius called for his secretary, Polan-
cus ; and having ordered those who were present to retire, he said to
the secretary: "My hour is come. Go and ask the pope for a
blessing for me, and an indulgence for my sins, in order that my
soul may have more confidence in this terrible passage. And tell his
holiness that if I go to a place where my prayers may avail aught, as
I hope from the Divine Mercy, I shall not fail to pray for him, as I have
done when I had more reason to pray for myself."

The secretary hesitated, seeing no immediate signs of death, and
expressed himself accordingly.
"Go !" said Ignatius, "and beg the blessing for another father!"
Lainez was then dangerously ill, and had received the last Sacra-
ments. Polancus thought the implied prediction referred to Lainez:
but, we are assured, that the event proved it to be Father Olave.

Ignatius continued sensible: two or three of the fathers remained
with him till very late— discussing a slight matter relating to the
Roman College. He passed the night alone. In the morning he was
found in his agony. The fathers rushed to his bed in dismay." Think-
ing he was faint, they wished him to take something: but he whis-
pered in dying accents: "There's no need of it;" and, joining his
hands, raising his eyes upwards, pronouncing the name of Jesus, he
calmly breathed his last. It was on the last day of July, 1556.t

Thus died Ignatius, the Founder of the Jesuits, without the last
SacramenJs of the Church, without Extreme Unction, without Absolu-
tion from a priest of the Church. This fact is as remarkable as any
in the life of Ignatius. To the Protestant, without some explanation,
it may signify little: but to the Catholic it must appear passing strange
and unaccountable. Every son of the Church is held by precept to
receive those last aids in his last journey : the Council of Trent makes
them imperative: all the doctors of the Catholic Church agree at least
in the paramount importance of Extreme Unciion.| Ignatius was in
his senses : he had even predicted his death ; and yet he conforms not
to the last requirements of his Religion ! He died as any " philoso-
pher" may die. It would seem that the tale about the pope's " bless-

* Bouhours, ii. 222.

t Bouhours, ii. 225, et seq. Also, all the biographies, &c.

X " Nee verd tanti sacramenti contemptus absque ingenti scelere .... esse potest."
— Cone. Trid. Sess. xiv. c. iii., in fine= See Ligorio, Theo!. Moral, t. vii. p. 216.

IGNATIUS HARASSED BY DEVILS.

291

ing and indulgence" were thrown in merely to make the founder's
death somewhat respectable: the word -Jesus'' is a matter of course
to .r?nr^'"^.*I' ' ^"n^''. ^^ the Sainrs departure that Bartoli goes
LisT. Jtv"^r''"/"'^T'"'"^..^° '''"'' the irreverent death-be^d of
h.s Society s founder. He attributes the absence of the Sacraments to
the Sn.nt s spirit of obedience to his physician, who had not7hZh°
h.m in imminent danger of death.* ^Bu^t the man who could p?ecfic
his death as we are assured, must have been permitted, without in-
fringing obedience to "represent" his state, according to the rules of
the founder himself-,/ he cared at all for the rites of the Church 1
On the other hand, it seems difficult to suppose that Ignatius, givini:
h.m credit for h.s usual astuteness, would wilfully refrain from giving
that last external testimony to the - hope within him :" but Death
wrings secrets from the stoutest hearts. At that awful moment Igna
t.us was laid bare. He was not permitted to prolong his deception.
He had had "his reward." Then, was deception compatible wiU ai
the zealous enterprises of his life ? Surely it was-jist as were his
pretended rmon. and predictions. Mohammed talked of God-
worked » for God," as zealously as Ignatius for " God's greater glory."
Further, we are not to take Jesuit-accounts as Gospel. We have al-
ready seen how they invent, add, and interpolate. It is only by dis-
seeling psychologically the curious incidents ~f the man's life, as told by
the Jesuits, that we can catch a glimpse of his inner character. We

^11 ^' T '"' ^^"'"'^ '" '^'^ ^'S^ Ig"a''"s l'">Ped a little, but
managed so well in walking that his lameness was scarcely visible.!
Apply this fact to his impenetrable mind, and it perfectly represents
the character of Ignatius of Loyola, Founder and first Gcieral of the
iu T,u ""T""' ^". "'?'"^' limpings were indeed scarcely visi-
rnrZf ^^^'%^y'^° perceived them best were most concerned in their
concealment. If we are to believe the Jesuits, the devils were always
with him, or at him. As long as he lived, says Bartoli and the rest of
he biographers, as long as he lived the evil spirits inflicted upon him
the roughest treatment. One night they wished to strangle him, and
seized his throat with a hand like that of a man, which gripped Thn "o
tightly that he lost his breath, till at last reviving, he wal able to ile

anH^^^l r' 't^'f- -^T^'' "'^^^ they thrashed him cruelly,
and the brother who slept m the next room, roused by the noise of the

h , K /"m '^ ^'u7"' °^ Ignatius, rushed in and found him sitting on
his bed, all breathless and exhausted. A second time he heard the
noise, a second time he returned : but the saint forbade him to retura
again whatever he might hear.J

. The terrors of conscience embody themselves ever and anon, or they
impersonate to the mind some dread avenger of its misdeeds. On the
other hand, a diseased liver— which seems to have been the founder's
malady--and nervos unstrung, and brain racked by untold, unshared,
studiously concealed, anxiety, were enough to produce those constant

♦ Dell' Italia, ff. 340, 341, 342.
; Delia VUtt di S. Ign. f. 388.

t Bouhours, ij. p. 228.

292

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

agitations, which Ignatius and his disciples interpreted into the por-
tentous fear nocturnal, and the noon-day devil. "The biographer of
Ignatius Loyola," says Hasenmiiller, "writes that the Founder of the
Society died calmly ; but Turrianus, a Jesuit, told me often, that Ig-
natius, at meals, at mass, even in company, was so harassed by devils,
that he sweat copiously the coldest sweat of death. Bobadilla said he
often complained that he could be never and nowhere safe from demons.
Octavian, a Jesuit, and minister at Rome, or governor of the novices,
observed to me : • Our Father Ignatius was holy ; but at the approach
of his last agony, he shivered as in fever, and fetching a sigh, he ex-
claimed : I have done much good to the Church of Rome — I have seen
many provinces of our men, many colleges, houses, residences, and
wealth belonging to our Society ; but all these things desert me now,
and I know not whither to turn !' At length he expired in a fit of
trembling, and his face turned black, according to an eye-witness, the
Jesuit Turrianus."*

These may have been some of the tricks devised by Ignatius to in-
spire his disciples with awe ; for they interpreted these visitations into
evidences that the devils considered Ignatius as their greatest enemy. t
If not tricks of the founder, how are we to account for them ? Is it
exalted holiness, or enormous guilt, which can give power to the devil
to injure God's creature ? As far as the body is concerned, we may
be permitted to believe both cases impossible, or, at least, highly im-
probable, and by no means necessary for " the fulfilment of all justice,"
under the Christian dispensation. But you have here another striking
"fact" elucidative of this strange man's character; the product of
worldly ambition transplanted into the sanctuary, where it lost no par-
ticle of its energies, its craft, its recklessness, its calm, considerate,
meditated hard-heartedness. His miUtary ferocity never left Ignatius.
When he played the part of mildness and kindness, and conciliation,
he was like Napoleon or Cromwell, in circumstances where the thing
was expedient ; but when he had an aged father scourged for an ex-
ample, then was he himself — and heaven only knows how many such
instances edified the infant Society : some are said to have died from
the eflfects of the lash. J

* " Jgnatium Loiolam primum Societatis auctorem ipsius vitae scriptor, placidfe de-
functum scribit. Sed Turrianus Jesuita mihi notissimus saepe dixit : ilium in ccsn^, in
prandio, MissS, in recreationibus etiam, ita & dsmonibus eiagitatum, ut in magnR
copid, ffigidissimum mortis siidorem fuderit. Bobadilla dixit: ilium saepifts con-
questum, se nunquam et nullibi h. demonibus tutum esse posse. Octavianus Jesuita,
Romae minister, seu novitiorum oeconomus retulit mihi dicens : Sanctua erat noster
pater Ignatius : sed circa agoneni itJl tremebat, quasi febri esset correptus, et sus-
pirans dixit: Multa bonacontuli in Ecclesiam Romanam; multas nostrorum provincias,
multa collegia, domus, residencias et opes nostraB Societatis vidi: sed haec omnia me
deserunt: et qud me vertam ignore. Tandem verd cum tremore ipsum obiisse, mor-
tuumque nigerrimo vultu conspectum esse, idem affirmavit." — Hasenm. Hist. Jes. Ord.
c. xi. p. 320.

t Bartoli, ubi suprh, 1. iv. and v.

X "Hanc plus quam ferinam feritatem, etiam post institutam Jesuitarum sectam
aded non deposuit, ut Hoffajus, Romae in domo Jesuitarum professS testatus est, eun-
dem honnullos societatis suaa fratres flagellis (Jesuitae discipiinam Loyolae spiritualem
mortificationem nuncupant) ita confecisse. ut praematurd morte interierint. Salma-

THE THREE WISHES OP IQNATrtJS.

298

He had wished for three things. Three things his spirituahsed am-
bition longed to see accomplished— the Society confirmed by the popes
-the book of the "Spiritual Exercises" approved by the holy See—
and the Constitutions dispersed among his sons in every field of their
labors.* His wishes were fulfilled ; and then he died as we have wit-
nessed.

Ignatius was in his sixty-fifth year; his Society numbered her six-
teenth; andlhe entire world was gazing upon her-some with love,
some with desire only, some with suspicion, and others with implacable
detestation. '^

H::::tiZ':T'^r!!T;. ir' '""' "'*"' '""'' '"^"^ '''''> '--lentu..-

♦ Bouhours, ij. 222.

i -lii

l< i I

.-t

BOOK VI. OR, llODERICUS.

: ^

The Jesuits have reason to lament, and Catholics in general have
cause to fool surprise at, the uncanonical death-bod of " Saint Ignatius."
The disinterested reader may lament the circumstance: but, having
attentively observed the career of the founder, he will perhaps consider
its termination as perfectly consistent as it was natural. His ambition
had made his rehigion a lover ; and when in that mortal cold bleak
agony, ambition was palsied and dead within him, its lever became an
object of disgust — as invariably to human nature become all the objects
and instruments of passion in satiety, or in the moments when the icy
hand of Death grips the heart that can struggle no more. It is, indeed,
probable that the last moments of Ignatius were frightful to behold —
frightful from his self-generated terrors — for, be it observed, 1 impute
no atrocious crimes to the man, although I do believe that the results of
his spiritual ambition entailed incalculable disasters on the human race
and Christianity, as will be evident in the sequel. To me it would
have been a matter of surprise, had Ignatius died like a simple child of
the Church, Fortunately for the cause of truth and the upright judg-
ment of history, circumstances hindered the invention of an edifying
death-bed, by his disciples. Strangers knew all — a physician was pre-
sent. But here I am wrong: one of them, writing at the end of the
seventeenth century, /jas contradicted all previous biographers, and ac-
tually asserts that Ignatius died "with the sacraments!"* Had his
disciples been permitted to think of the thing, no doubt we should have
had a glorious scene on paper, painted by the first biographer for all
succeeding generations of thq, tribe. But this has been providentially
forbidden, and we are permitted to know that Ignatius died in such a
manner, that, had he lived in the sacramental era of Jesuit-domination
in France, the founder would have been by the law denied Christian
burial. Comparing the accounts given by their respective disciples,

* Francisco Garcia, Vida de San Ignncio de Loyola. He says: "And finally, ful!
of merits, having received the blessing of the sovereign pontiff and the sacraments,
invoking the name of Jesus, he gave up his blessed spirit with great peace and tran-
quillity to Hira who created him for so much good to the world — y finalmente, lleno de
merecimientos, aviendo recibido la benedicion del Sumo Pontifice, y los Sacramentos,
invocando el nombre de Jesus, did su bendito espiritu con gran paz y sosiego al que
para tanto bien del mundo le crio." — Flos Sand, tercera parte, p. 518, edit. Madrid,
1675.

IGNATIUS AND LUTHER COMPARRn.

295

Luther's doalh is far more respectable ihnn that of » Saint Ignatius,"
and 80 consonant with the man's character through hfe, that we think
It as truly described as that of Ignatius, for the «u.ne reason precisriy.
1 he dominant thought of th(^ Reformer accompanied him to the end—
the thought of his mighty enterprise animated the just word he uttered.*
His death was consistent with his cause: that of Ignatius was not •
aud there is the mighty difference. No unoualified admirer of Luther
am I— nor unqualified disparager of Loyola; but tho latter is /breed
upon us as a sa-nt, whilst all admit tho former to have been only a man;
and I confess that I like the man better than the saint. Both achieved
" great things" by very natural means, as we have seen ; but the latter
pretended to an eciualiiy with Jesus Christ— Quando el efcrno /'aclre
me puso eon m Ilijo—^^ When the eternal Father put me beside his
Son"--and, therefore, I consider him an ambitious impostor—like Mo-
hammed and every other, past, present, and lo come, for we may be
sure that the race is not exhausted utterly. In Luther's writings and
actions there is much to disgust us: in Loyola's impostures there is much
likewise to disgust us: the errors of both emanated directly from that
" religious" siplem of Home, whence they emerged to their respective
achievements.t Antipodes in mind— antagonists in i ural character
—diametrically opposed in natural disposition or organ i.^ation, both
lived according to the internal or external impulses to which they were
subjected ; and frankly, the free-living of Luther, as represented by
his associates, and by no means criminal or excessive, was as consistent
and necessary in Luther, as were the "mortification" and "self-abne-
galion" and " chastity" of Loyola, as represented by his disciples.J

* See Hnzlitt'8 " Life of Luther," p. 350, et seq.

tl,.!/"''l„'"w""rM' '!?',^•"'' l.'-r'","^'^*^^'' "'■ incarnate .levils incessnntiv tormentipR
them. In HazJitt s " L. e o( Luther" there are very eopious rxtract.s from Luther',
lischrcden, or Table-talk, on the sul.ject-all hi-hly charactorir.tic oftlie a«e, aH well
ns the supcratitious cant of mind which the reformer never threw olf— so ilillinnit it in
to (jet ri.l ol early associations. The reader remembers that the Catholics represented
Luther as the son ot an incubus or devil. The reformer himself believed the thiniz
possible nay, even states a ease which he vouches for! It is one of the least im.no-
•lest and d.sgustmg among Jfazlitt's extracts: "I myself," says Luther, "saw and
touched nt Dessau a child ot this sort, which had no human parents, but had pro-
ceeded from the devil He was tw_elve year, old, aud, in outward form, exactly
resembled ordinary children. lie dul nothing hut eat, consuming as much every d^.y

as four hearty laborers or threshers could if any one touched him he yelled out

liko a mad creature"^ It is positively horrifying to hear the reformer say : - I

said to the princes ot Anhalt, with whom I was at the time, ' If £ had the ordering of
things here I would have that child thrown into the Moldau at the risk of being held
IS murderer.' But the Elector of Saxony and the princes were not of my opinion in
the matter . . . .Children like that are, in my opinion, a mere mass of flesh and bone
without any soul. The devil is quite capable of producing such things," &c. : p. Sis'
The whole chapter is dreadfully disgusting and humiliating: but Mr. IJazlitt deserves
praise for the horionible integrity with which he has perfected Michelet's "arblcd
performance. Still, some of the devil-matter should have been left out as too dis-
gusting and immodest. A sentence to that effect would have answered all the puroose
of conscientious fidelity. ^ '

t According to the Jesuit Bouhours, writing in the age of Louis XIV the phys'
Clans who dissected Ignatius thought him of a " phlegmatic temperament'" althoiVh
naturally of^ the most ardent complexion: t. ii. p. 228. This he attributes to the
eftorts which Ignatius made to restrain his passions : but such a result would annear
in cont^ur^, not m the "''"'apo loir) (^r.op h" h;— "»•«; — ...t-.v - j— " " "I'l'^""^

.., liJi !j -lie .. jjt-'- i-i- (.J... I. 15^ a.cocCUvti, miith arc inodined Dy daeute,

;:J

296

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

Ignatius could not certainly have succeeded by any other plan in the
given circumstances; and habit made the thing very easy," as any one
may find on trial—vi'ith such views as imperatively required that the
founder should not be as " other men." Protestants have amused or
deceived themselves and their readers, by comparinffthe " regenerated"
spirits of Luther and Loyola. In so doing, they debase Luther, and
pay a compliment to the clever inventions of the Jesuits. To my mind,
at least, Loyola was perfectly innocent of all the distinctive spirituality
ascribed to him in his "Spiritual Exercises" and Constitutions; or, at
the most, that spirituality has come down to us, filtered and clarified by
his clever followers, who extracted from Loyola's crude notions of spi-
ntuality a curious essence, just as modern chymists have extracted
quinine from the bark cinchona, which they introduced into Europe
and made so lucrative at first.* The determined will of the Jesuits
was the true legacy of Ignatius—like that of the Saracens bequeathed
by Mohammed. On the contrary, Luther was essentially a theorist:
his German mind and feelings made him such ; and the essential cha^
racteristics of that theory prevail to the present hour—most prominently
vigorous where men enjoy the greatest freedom, press forward most
intently in the march of human destiny, ever mindful of God and their
fellow-men— whilst duty is the watchword of the great and the little.
We have not derived all ihe advantages which Providence ofl^ered to
mankind at the dawn of the Protestant movement. We have not been
blessed as we might have been, because since then we have modified
every'thing: instead of pressing forward, we have been u/ged back to
the things of Rome— every r-tep in which direction is an approach to
mental darkness and sentimental blindness. When there shall be ab-
solutely nothing in our religious and moral institutions to suggest its
Roman origin, then shall the hand of Providence be no longer short-
ened, and its blessings will be commensurate with our corporeal health
and vigor, mental refinement, and moral rectitude— the three perfec-
tions destined for man. But this must be the result of enlightenment.

and not by rational, virtuons restraint. In fact, it is excessive indulgence or excite-
ment, which totally alters their natural condition. Were it not so, morality would ho
man's e erm.natmg angel. Thank God, we are now-a-days being enlightened on
these subjects of such vital importance to society and religion. But Bouhours garbles
the fact to which he alludes. Mafteus, an earlier Jesuit.gives a diagnosis of the
saint's disease, showing it lO have been simply an induration of the liver, with "three
stones found in the vevu Porta, according to Reaidus Columbus in his book of Ana-
tomy." Ign. A ita. p. 15S. He meant either gall-stones in the gall-bladder, or solid
masses in the ducts of the l.ver both morbid concretions from the ingredients of the
bile The tw..7, Por^a enters the liver at a furrow of its inferior surfhce, just where
the bile-duct issues, and It ramifies with the duct throughout the substance of the
organ. Hence originated the old anatomist's mistake : but the diseased liver is mani-
fest; and when we consider how many desperate afflictions result from disease in this
organ, we ^hould excuse many of the saint's extravagances. T^axious, racking
thoughts will derange the liver; and this derangement once begun, entails derange-
ment in every other organ, -blood and brain evince the disaster, and constant misery
IS the result— gloom and fanaticism. "lot-ij-

* The introduction of this medicinal bark to Europe took place in 1640. Under
tho nnme orPulvisJesmhcus the Jesuits vended it and derived a larjre revenue from
lie trade. It is said that the Jesuits were the first to diHcover its efficacy in fevers.
Quinine is a purified form of the drug. '

APOTHEOSIS OP IGNATIUS.

297

By persecution by intolerance, yc i cannot effect it. If a poor hypo-
chondnac will have it that his head is made of lead, would you perse-
cute and kill him for his idea ? Persecution on account of reliS is
pretty much as reasonable and as Christian-like. Enlighten public

oT^d^^Srclftie^er^'"""'^^'^"'^ '""^^" "^^"^=^' -'^ ^'^ P--
Their founder died thus uncanonically— without consolation— with-
out absolution-.t is even doubtful whether the messenger was in time
^^ifl . .re '",^"'?T« o"- P^s^Port, by proxy: for we are expressly
told that the Son of Obedience had - put off the matter to the following
day; and as Ignatius expired one hour after sunrise, according tS
Maffeus, or two hours after, according to Bartoli, the time, even with
Bartoli s provident enlargement, was doubtless much too early for a
papal interview: the very di pope, who was, from his usual regimen,
probably a heavy sleeper, was not likely to be stirring at that early hou^
of the drowsy morn. But the Jesuits were resolved to make up for the
disaster, ^t onie, we are told, rang with the rumor— "The Saint is
dead. ne body was exposed-devotees rushed in crowds, kissing

his feet and hands; applying their rosaries to his body, so as to make
them miraculous-and begging for locks of his hair or shreds of his
garments imbued with the same quintessence.f They gave out that
'When he expired his glorious soul appeared to a holy lady called
Margarita Gillo, in Bologna, who was a great benefactress of the Com-
pany and that he said to her: ' Margarita, I am going to Heaven, be-
hold r commend the Company to your care ;' and he Appeared to ano-
her devotee who wished to approach the saint, but the saint would not
Jet him ; and to many other persons he appeared with his breast open,
and displaying " h,s heart, whereon were engraved, in letters of gold
he sweet name of Jesus ^ By all these proceedings the Jesuits mo-
tived or encouraged a cruel, reckless mockery of the most sacred event
venerated by Christians. They overshot the mark, however. The
apotheosis of Ignatius was overdone. The pope resolved to put an
extinguisher on the conflagration-and there was enough to provoke
any man who felt the least solicitude for the honor of religion. Thev
gave out that BobaciiUa. who was ill, no sooner entered the room where
the corpse lay, than he was cured-which turns out to be contradicted
by the fact that. he was for some time after an invalid at Tivoli, as the
thoughtless biographers and historians depose ! They said that a girl
diseased with- King's Evil" was cured bv being touched wiiha shfed
ot the saint s garments— though other biographers tell us that the Bro-
tilers would not permit any to be taken ! » The flowers and roses which

* "Re in pro'ximam lucem dilatS."— Mrjf. p. 158.

t Ibid. Bouhours wisely garbles the event.
uH'I^"W "*"*: ''T',^ ^''" ^Snacio se apericid su alrna gloriosa H una santa seiiora
liamada Mnrganta GHIo, que estava en Bolonia, y eva muy bene.actora de "a CoZa!
Tambii^.^r If "" •-..^'"■f ""'" 2/0 rnevoy al Cielo, mirad qui os encomendo la ComlanL
ramb.ense apenc.d a Juan Pascual su devoto, y queriendose llegar al Santo,V lo

mpr^XZt^''^'' '"" ^"''"" '^' "" "' ^"''^^ ""'"^^^ ^'^ Jesus," &c.-Ga;4,t^;

i i

)■

:|}

■ ki

H m

f ti

298

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

were on his body gave health to many diseased ; and when his body
was translatedi there was heard in his sepulchre, for the space of two
days, celestial music — a harmony of sweet voices; and within were
seen lights, as it were resplendent stars. The devils published his
death and great glory — God thus forcing them to magnify him whom
they abhorred !" Nor was this all. "A demoniac woman being exor-
cised at Trepana, in Sicily, God forced the devil to say that his enemy
Ignatius was dead, and was in Heaven between the other founders of
religious Orders, St. Dominic and St. Francis."* This was the grand
point at which the Jesuits were aiming — the exaltation of their founder
to an equality with the other grand founders after death ; which was,
after all, somewhat less than the founder's own ambition — for we re-
member that he declared how the Eternal Father had placed him beside
His Son ! And now let us listen to Pope Paul IV., reading these un-
reasonable Jesuits a lesson.

It does not appear that the brethren made great lamentation for their
holy Father Ignatius. They rather complied with the founder's advice
on all occasions when a Jesuit migrated. "For what can be more glo-
rious, or more profitable," would he say, "than to have in the blessed
Jerusalem many freemen endowed with the right of corporation, and

* Garcia, ubi svprH. He also tells us that Ignatius raised at least a dozen dead men
to life — por lomenos doze — one in Manreza,two at Munich, another at Barcelona, &c.;
some after death, and others durinpr his lifetime. See the disgusting narratives in this
Jesuit's " Life of the Founder." Even Bouhours gives some vile instances. And yet
Ribadeneyra, in liis^rs^ edition of the " Life of Ignatius," gave no miracles — nay, the
last chapter enters into a long, windy, and moft absurd disquisition on the subject of
miracles in general, tending to their decided disparagement — finishing off as it does
with these words: "But miracles maybe performed by saints, by guilty men, by wicked
sinners — ma i miracoli possono ben esser fatti cosi da Sanli, come da rei, e da malvagi
peccatori." P. 589. His introduction to the subject at once conveys the certainty that
no mention was as yet made of the invented miracles — let alone the fact that there
were none performed, which is, of course, the fact. He s.iys: " But who doubts that
there will bo some n:en vvho will wonder, will be astounded, and will ask why, thesn
things being true (as they r.re without doulit), still Ignatius performed no miracles, nor
has God wished to display and exhibit the holiness of this His servant, with signs and
supernatural attestations, as He has done usually with many other saints? To such
men I answer with the apostle : ' Who knows the secrets of God ? or who is made his
adviser?' " P. 565. Thereupon he launches into a boisterous ocean of frothy boasting
about the Company and its achievements — and the mendacious miracles of Ignatius's
sons all over the world, concluding thus: "These things I hold for the greatest and
most stupendous miracles." P. .582. Now this same llibadeiieyra was an inseparable
companion of Ignatius, an eye-witness of all his actions: his first edition was published
in \51 2, fifteen years elapsed — no miracles appeared in the edition of.l.oS? — nor in the
Italian edition of 1586, which I quote, although the chapter is impudently entitled " ()/
the miracles which God operated by his means,'''' referring the title to the Institute, &c.
But when the Jesuits began to think it necessary to have a saint to compete with Bene-
dict, Dominic, Francis, Sic, then they induced this unscrupulous Jesuit to publish mira-
cles in 1612, which he did in what he titled, " Another shorter life, with many and
new miracles;" and he got rid of the incongruity by saying that the miracles haa not
been examined and approved when he previously ivrote! Truly, he would have at least
mentioned this fact, en passant, in his elaborate disparagement of miracles in general.
After this, miracles fell thick as hops, as you will find in alt Jesuit-histories. The
credulous Alban Butler gives a note on this Jesuitical '' transaction," and his remarks
r.re all that the most gullablc devotee can desire on the subject. " Saints' Lives,"
July 31. See Rasiel de Selva, Hist, de I'admirable Dom Inigo, for some sensible
remarks on the subject, ii. p. 200.

EXPANSION OP THE SOCIETY,
there to retain the greater part of our body ?"* Th

299

is authenticated

sentiment is exactly what the witty Father Andrew Boulano-er expressed
so pleasantly ,n an allegory of Ignatius applying for a prov nee la
Heaven.t "You should rather rejoice." said 'Ignatius, "?o fiidtha^
the colleges and houses which are being built in Heaven, are filling
with a multitude of veierms^gauderent%otins collegia atone chZ!

strirar.n"V'"' '7k ^^ ^r?^"^ ^° ^^'"^^ of lamentain'amidst t'hf
strife and confusion of her ambitious members, strugo-lino- to decide who

should seize the helm of the gallant bark of the Co^mpany! which Hke

the Flying Dutchman, was almost on every ocean, and almolt in eV ry

port-and all -at the same time," like the Apostle of the Indies ac^

cording to the Jesuits, and decidedly so in point of fact. It vva some-

thing great and prospective-that monarchy left behind by lanatius.

with all us provinces and wealth, and colleges, which, however, a he

said, left him m the lurch at last-cold, desolate, despairing. No rnc

narch ever left an achieved kingdom in so flourishing a condtion as

Ignatius Loyola the Emperor of the Jesuits. There were twelve pro-

v.nces. with at least one hundred colleges. There were nine provinces

in Europe.-Itay Sicily, Germany, France. Spain, and Portugal and

Ihus. ,n less than sixteen years every part of the world was pens-
traled by the Jesuits. The historian tells us that their number di^d not

7t"JTf r /^'""T^ir^"^ ^"°^'"^ 'he most moderate a'xracre
of fifteen Jesuits to each col ege, we shall have 1500 Jesuits encased
m tuition, and the training of youth. Then allowing an average of 400
pupils to each College-there were more than 2000 in one of them sub-
sequently-we shall have 40,000 youths under the care of the Jt^iM
rie scheme was new-tuition was ''gratuitous," or parents thought i
cost hem nothing because they were not "obliged" to pay-all were
read, y admitted-and the colleges of the Jesuits were filled- or the
Jesuits were ",n fashion." To the number of Jesuits engaged in
tuition we must add the important item of the missioners dispensed all

r wild^Tf A r ""T°- '"". ""^ ''■ "''y '■" ^"^°P^' - --Bering Tn
he wi Ids of Africa, Asm, and America. At the death of Loyola! in

1556, there could not be less than two thousand Jesuits in the Com-
pany, with novices, schoasiics, and lay-brothers of all trades and avo-
n!. T' ""^'P'T''^ bricklayers, shoemakers, tailors, bakers, cooks, and
punters. Who was to govern this motley tribe of humanity? That

alfve T^'f "• """' ^^ '' ''r ^^'=""^' ^'- companies were
alive. There were under forty professed members in the Society, ac

cording to the historians: but there scarcely could have been so i^iany.

seeing that there were only nine two years before the founder's death,

*«Quid enim sive ad decus, sive ad friicttim optabilius quam in bealft Jerusalem

t Sr '''"n""'' *=' •!""" "'"^''"^m s"i partem Lhere V'-Sacrh. UblsT

^ Sa"cchin: lib. i. ; Bartoli, Dell' Ital. lib. iii ^ ^'''''""- '"'• '' ^^•

1 i

''■J

300

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

according to the Ethiopian letter which I have given. We are ex-
pressly told that Ignatius had the strongest objections to permit many
to be raised to that dignity which constituted the Power of the Com-
pany* — having the privilege of voting in the congregation and the elec-
tion of a general. Whatever might be their number, it appears that
the five veterans of the foundation at once made it evident that only
one of their chosen band should fill the vacant throne. Bobadilla
aspired to the dignity, but he was ill at Tivoli,t and in the absence of
the redoubtable firebrand, Lainez was chosen vicar-general. We shall
soon see the consequences.

Paul IV., the Pope of Rome, had treated Ignatius very kindly ; he
had even expressed a wish to unite his Society with that of the The-
atines, which Paul had founded. This was no small compliment for a
pope to pay Ignatius ; but the deep old general declined the honor, —
he could never think of such a thing — it would have been throwing all
the products of a life's labor into the Gulf of Genoa, where an ancient
pope had drowned some cardinals tied up in a sack. Ignatius had no
notion of being " tied up;" he had hold of a helm, and he had sturdy
rowers, and an universe of oceans was before him for circumnavigation.
And he was right in his calculation. Had he not prophesied eternity
to the Company of Jesus, and is not that most strikingly boasted of in
the glorious image of the first century of the Company of Jesus? It
is, decidedly.^ And who ever hears a word about the T/ieatines or
their founder Caraffa? Echo says. Who? and no more. But who
has not heard of the Jesuits and Loyola ? And the universe sends a
history from every point of the compass. Ignatius knew what he was
about, and declined the honor most handsomely; nor was "the greater
glory of God" forgotten. Whether the general's refusal was ascribed
to the right motive by the pope, or that he was simply annoyed by it,
as the Jesuits believed, whatever was the cause, one fact is certain, that
the pope was heard to say, at the death of Ignatius, that the general
had ruled the Society too despotically — nimio imperio Societatem
rexisset.^ We remember the proceedings of the Jesuits at the death of
Ignatius ; unquestionably they were not likely to make the pope more
favorable to the members than he was, to judge from that expression, to
the head of the Company. Lainez, the vicar-general, thought proper
to go and pay his respects to the holy father, in that capacity. Ac-
cording to the Jesuits, Paul, as I have stated, had wished to make a
cardinal of Lainez. We remember what happened on that occasion.
The Jesuit stuck to his Company, which, to him, with all the prospects
before him, was worth in honor, power, and estimation all the cardinal-
hats in existence. As matters now turned out, Lainez being at the
head of affairs, with the contingent generalate at his fingers' ends, the
deep old pope saw the thing clearly, and was resolved to strike home
at once. L * began with a few common-places, and the proofs of his
regard for the Company. Then suddenly changing his tone and atti-

* Sacchinus calls them " the bones and sinews of the Company — ossa ac nervi hujus
Ordinis." Lib. i. 20. t Bartoli, i. iii.; Sacchin. 1. i.

X See Imago, p. 52. % Sacchin. lib. i. 31.

THE pope's address TO LAINEZ.

301

are ex-
lit many
he Com-
ihe elec-
ears that
hat only
Bobadilla
)sence of
We shall

idly ; he
the The-
ent for a
honor, —
)wing all
1 ancient
s had no
d sturdy
vigation.
eternity
ted of in

!SUS? It

jtines or
But who

! sends a
Lt he was
e greater
ascribed
ed by it,
tain, that
; general
jcietatem
? death of
ape more
ession, to
Jt proper
ity. Ac-
make a
occasion,
prospects
cardinal-
ig at the
ends, the
ike home
afs of his
and atti-

nervi hujus
chin. t. i.

tude, he exclaimed : "But know that

you must adopt no form of life.

you must take no steps but those prescribed to you by this Holy See-
otherw.se, you will suffer for it, and a stop will be put to the thincr al
r.tU""IT" '^^ t''' [:^""«'&^-] of our predecessors be oflhe

not thereby to hamper our successors, by depriving them of the riaht to
examme, to confirm, or destroy what preceding pontiffs have established.
Ihs being the case, you must adopt, from this Holy See, your manner

roH t'"^^."'' "°' ^' TT'^ ^y '^' ^'^^^'^« °f the person whom
i^od has called away, and who has governed you till now ; nor must
you depend on any support but God alone. Thus working, you will
hmU-superJirmampetram^or^ a firm rock, and not on sail- and, if
you have commenced well, you must, in like manner, go on well, lest
It be also sa,d of you :j Hie homo e^pit a^dijicare, et Ion potni eot
surnmare,--ihm man be^an to build and he could not finish.' Beware
of domg otherwise in the least point, and you will find in us a good
lather Tell my children, your subjects, to console themselves." 4nd
wih these last words," says Lainez, giving the account, » with these
TJZa ^%Save methe blessing," which was tantamount to showing
T m„.! 1 I, ^^'^" ^^'"'y .''"^Si^e the scope of this thunderbolt.
It must have been long preparing. Its effects will be soon visible.
But what a disenchantment for Saint Ignatius to be called f/*c nmon—
la persona cheDio ha chiamaio a se; and the decided disapprobation
ot Loyola s principles, and the allusion to sand. We have here much
I'ght thrown upon the Jesuit-method at that early period, and it should
not leave us ,n the dark A pope finds fault with Loyola's pHncipks
or dictates; then, surely, the University of France, the Archbishop
tl^^:.^^ r2"^' °^ Salamanca, old Melchior Cano, were not altogether
rn„ , justification in denouncmg Ignatius and his system. Justice
requires this fact to be remembered. Sacchinus acted consistently in
garbling the pope's address, even as Lainez reported it ; BartoH im-
prudently let out the thing, and Pallavicino, his brother-Jesuit, would

thT.h !!' . ""/' ^' ^'T^^ ^.°°^ P°P^ ^^'•'^» VI" for admiltingall
that the heretics denounced m the Church. On the other hand, ob-

serve the threat of 5i/^^rmzori, and see how the final suppression of
tJ^'TJ '' J"«t'fi^d 'V^vance, by explaining the true nature of
papal Bulls and apostolic Breves. Bartoli enters into a loner discus-
TZ 'f '"f r^ papal sentiments; but he leaves the matter just

L;r »^r T • "' ^''T^}^ ^^''''"^ '^^ P°P«'« ™«"ace into an exhor-
tation, "for Lainez and the whole Company to keep in the same path,
and never to leave it,— or to regain it, should they ever wander '"t This
conclusion he founds on the words " if you have well begun ;" but he
forgets that the dictates-rfe/Zaa-of the person Ignatius were no longer

* Bartoli gives t; 'fair as he says from a document left by Lainez Sacchim.a
leaves out the disparagement of Saint Ignatius, and adds a qualification noTtZ
document. He sajs: " After other things of the sort, at length, shakinroffhs frown

fivems, the pnpe hsd not done with them yet,
t Dell' Ital. J. iii. f. 356.

.¥?il

302

niSTORY OF THE JESUITS.

■I

to govern thetn,and, consequently, the "good beginning," if uttered at
all, had reference to a period preceding the "despotic government" and
present "dictates" of Loyola.

The Jesuits were not the only nettle in the side of Paul IV. It is
possible that the fierce old pope hated them for their Spanish origin;
and that circumstances conspired to make him suspicious of the essen-
tially Spanish Company. Nothing could exceed the pope's abhorrence
of the Spaniards : he hated them from his inmost soul, says Panvinius,
the papal historian; according to others, — heaping upon them the bit-
terest invectives, calling them schismatics, heretics, accursed of God,
seed of Jews and Moors, dregs of the world — nothing was too vile to
represent his enemies, whether in his sober moments, or when charged
with the thick black volcanic wine of Naples, which he swallowed
largely. He even haled and disgraced all who did not hate them
enough,— Cardinal Commendone among the Vest; and now he had re-
solved on war, determined to avenge himself and all belonging to him,
on the execrable Spaniards — without the least chance of succeeding.*
Charles V. had just abdicated in favor of Philip II. A comet had
frightened him ;— precisely the same comet which is now flaming
athwart the firmament. It blazed over the death of Ignatius Loyola—-
the abdication of Charles V. — and has now come to summon Louis
Philippe to drop the diadem from his wrinkled brow. Curious coinci-
dence : but ten thousand comets would not have frightened the intriguer
into abdication without the yells of exasperated Frenchmen, who eat
fire and drink blood in their fury.t And the same comet waved its
torch over Smithfield, whose fires were burning Protestantism out of
England. Spain and England were now united. Mary had married
Philip II. — bigotry united to bigotry, begetting the monster " religious"

♦ Panv. Paul IV.; Gratiani, Vie de Commend, p. 10-5; Navagero ; Ranke, p. 74.

t At its appearance in 1556 this comet is said to have seemed half the size of the
moon. Its beams were short and flickering, with a motion like that of the flame of a
conflagration, or of a torch waved by the wind. It was then that Charles is said to
have exclaimed : " His ergo indiciis me mea fata vocant — Then by this sign Fate sum-
mons me away." Several comets appeared during this century — in 1506 — in 1531 —
the present in 1556 — and another in 1558, which last was, of course, to predict the
death of Charles V, Besides the catastrophes of kings, comets are supposed to influ-
ence the seasons. Historians tell us that for three years before the appearance of the
one in 1531, there was a perpetual derangement in the seasons, or rather, that summer
almost lasted throughout the whole year ; so that in five years there were not two suc-
cessive days of frost. The trees put forth flowers immediately after their fruits were
gathered— corn would not yield increase— and from the absence of winter, there was
such a quantity of vermin preying on the germ, that the harvest did not give a return
sufficient for the sowing of the following year. A universal famine was the conse-
quence ; next came a disease called trousse-galant—ihen a. furious pestilence. The
three calamities swept off a fourth of the French population. A bright comet, called
the star of Bethlehem, appeared in 1573, and menaced Charles IX. for the massacre
of St. Bartholomew, as Beza and other Reformers publicly declared. Charles, who
had languished dreadfully since the wholesale murder, died in effect a few months
after, 101574. Another comet appeared in 1577— the largest ever seen — and it seemed
to predict the murder of Henry III., which happened so long after, in 1589. What-
ever may be the physical effects and moral influences of comets, the present one, in
the absence of all other explanations, must account for the thunderbolt-like shattering
of the Or/eans dynasty — and this excessively mild and flowery winter. Heaven grant
that nothing more is in reserve !

THE BULL IN C^.NA DOMINI.

303

Persecution. In vain a Spanish Friar, Alphonso di (Castro, denounced

he th.nff as conirary lo the spirit and letter of th. Gospel • hi" 3,

had no blessing from Heaven : for he was Philip's confesJ an7his

Tv I,1T ""J'^ " ?''V ^^"^■''■^'^ 'he people to the Spa iad whom
they hated inensely. Hooper, Saunders, Taylor, Rockers Cranmer
W ^^'.h'"fl L^^'^'^T^'^^ h-ads of Protestantism 5edwhhihe,>
bodies the flames of the holocaust which Catholicism, once more re'
stored, olR.red to the God of Christians ! A few short yearHn this

^^'^rT• '•'""' ^'^ '^"^^^^ '° "^^'^^ «"d unmake tCdifflreM^
forms of Christianity ,n England-to "establish" three uni versa
churches^ An embassy had been sent to Rome: the pope"s sun e
nmcy ,n Eng and was acknowledged : absohuion was dul/Znounc^ed
and an English anibassador thereupon took up his abode in the pa nal

la>?d*^ GfoHn'"" '°''°"^^ ^"^ r'^^d CathSlic ascendancy in En'g.
T'.tl ^'°'^'°'J\P'-ospects were these-such a fool is humanity when

wZir f ^,h"^^'«- , B"' Spanish power in Italy was notadequat?-
ly compensated by papal power of England : Pope Paul IV. KnVhe
^var with Philip in Spain and England", by publishing the famou Bull
It c^naBormm, wh^ch swallows down all kings and countriefas
t ough they were a mess of pottage. It excommfnicates all the o cS

JThem tjT' ^'.''^'T'r ^-^"^ «"d sea-it excommunicatesall
ot them, however eminent by dignity, even imperial ; and all their ad-

trconS'^H:"' ^,^1^^--^, Vigorously th'e old ' pope buckled o
tht contest. He would crush his enemies. All men, without excen-
t.on were mv,ted, urged to hold up his arms whilst Amdek was 'hiv
ere into naught. The King of France, the ambitious lords of the
d ffln '"''.'^^'^^'^^S wife and unscrupulous mistress-all with
different motives-were solicited by Paul's messenger, his nephew
Carlo Caraffa. Even the Protestant leader, Margrave A bert of Bra n^

S ilTrSe e'd^fb" Ch'-"^' '°'^"'^" i:-the'hopeless infidels^who
the bit l^nfT ' Chr.stians-even these were solicited to fight

the batt e of the pope. Father of the Faithful, St. Peter's successor

comSelv fa^c!r "7?^ ^^- "u"^ ''' '' ^"^ ^ ^^ hifundertak gs'

beaten Ls'fn- '"i^ ^"^' ^"". 't" '"'" ^°'" '^' ^'''^- "*« «"i^s we?e
beaten, the Spaniards ravaged his domains-marched against Rome
once^more menaced with destruction-and then the old rSfn consent'

thatthrjetii^^j'"' 5°7'""ation produced by this imminent siege,
that the Jesuits showed the pope what they could do in a time of trou-
b e Ihe priesthood and monkhood of Rome were summoned to throw
up defences. Sixty Jesuits sallied forth with mattocks, pitchfork , and
Sed Tn "^ '" ^ triple column led by Salmeron, whilst the af-
Ir ghted Romans groaned and wailed around them, fancying that the
day of judgment was come; and that this triple troop of Jesuits u^h

grave or pitfall-«rf qmmc/am quad Supremi Judidi instante, speciem

♦SeeLitiKard.vi.: Burnet, ii.; Hallam. i. ; Dodd ,'TiefilevV, ii
+ Botta,.n.; llabutin,Mem.; Bromato/Vit; di Pao/oXYRanke;

(«

ili<i

'ti

.. .'M

Panvinius.

304

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

cohorresceniibus. Vicar-General Lainez graced the works with his
presence.*

To the Jesuits, by profession " indifferent to all things," the crash of
arnns — the hubbub of human passions — were an angel's whisper to be
stirring — and they bestirred themselves accordingly. The year 1550
closed with a magnificent display at the Roman College. It opened
with theological, proceeded with philosophical disputations, and con-
cluded with three orations in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, interspersed
with poems in the same. Theses on ethics and the usual subtleties of
theology were proposed and defended, and printed at the press of the
Roman College. " Sweet to the men of Rome, amidst the din of arms,
were these voices of wisdom," exclaims the historian : " whilst confu-
sion filled the city with uproar, there was a quiet little nook for th'
Muses — among the Jesuits."! A tragedy was performed by the scho-
lars, with all the concomitants of former exhibitions; for "though Ig-
natius was dead, his spirit animated all spirits; and the master con-
sidered those amusements of the stage useful to form the body and to
develop the mind. Amongst the scholars were Italians, Portuguese,
Spaniards, Frenchmen, Greeks, Illyrians, Belgians, Scotchmen, and
Hungarians. United from so many different quarters, these youths
followed the same rule of life and routine of training. Sometimes
they spoke the language of their country, sometimes Latin, Greek, and
Hebrew. On Sundays and festivals, they visited the hospitals, the
prisons, and the sick of Rome. They begged alms for the House of
the Professed. During the holidays at Easter and in autumn, their
zeal spread over a larger field. They made excursions into the Terra
Sabina and the ancient Latium, evangelising, hearing confessions, and
catechisingj — thus fructifying their pleasures as well as their studies,
and practising for a more glorious manifestation." As yet, we are told,
there were no public funds, no endowments for the support of these
establishments. All was maintained by Charity: — but she would
have been blind indeed if she had not seen where to fling her super-
fluities, whilst the Jesuits were offering such enormous interest, such
splendid equivalents for her " paltry gold." Benedict Palmio, the
ardent and eloquent Jesuit, was winning immense applause and creat-
ing vast sensation : in Latin or Italian, a renowned orator, equally
fluent in both, he preached in the pontifical chapel and " wonderfully
held captive the ears of the most distinguished princes. "§ Emmanuel
Sa, Polancus, Avillaneda and Tolleto, the renowned of old, were at that
time the Company's teachers : Possevinus, Bellarmine, and Aquaviva,
future luminaries, were amongst her scholars on the benches.

Then, despite her troubles, in the face of her enemies, the Society
was advancing.

She had fought her way cleverly and valiantly to re-

ii' I

* Sacchin. lib. i. 37.

t " Haud injiicundae vulgo accidebant inter arma sapientisB voces : nee pauci mira-
bantur, ctim turbae ubique Urben tniscerent, apud Patres quieti Musarum locum esse."
— Id. lib. i. 39. t Cretineau, i. 341.

^ " Cujus et ardor animi et eloquentia magnos et plausus et tnotus excitabat

in sRccUo pontificio , , , , , clarissimorum principsim aurcs mirifice teniiit: haud minus
in ed linguS quam in vernacul^ oratoris adeptus nomen." — Sacchin. lib. i. 39.

iii

ENJOYMENTS OF THE MISSIONERS.

806

I with his

e crash of
sper to be
year 1550
It opened
, and con-
Lerspersed
iblleties of
ess of the
n of arms,
ilst confu-
ok for th'
the scho-
hough Ig-
laster con-
)dy and to
jriuguese,
men, and
se youths
Sometimes
rreek, and
pitals, the
i House of
imn, their
the Terra
sions, and
ir studies,
e are told,
•t of these
he would
ler super-
!rest, such
ilmio, the
and creat-
)r, equally
onderfully
jmmanuel
ere at that
A qua viva,

le Society
ntly to re-

: pauci mira-
ocum esse."
, i. 341.
itabat

hand minus

39.

nown. What she possessed she had earned : it is impossible to deny

f^il'h'T ?"'• • ^^'"'^ °' 'i^' ""'^'' ^'^°'-" <=hampion.s of the CatholiJ
In '^^.^"■'""^ ^f':« "« determined supporters-the terror of Protest-
antism: their vej l.fe they exposed in opposition to "heresy." Wher-
ever a " heretic" lurked, some - nimble-witted Jesuit" was ready and
eager "to bestow a few words on him." Tnere was something in-
spin ing in the very thing itself. Excitement begat effbrt, and effort
begat success. Another item :^The schools of the Jesuits were bid-
dmg defiance to all competitors, without exception. Franciscans, Domi-
nicans, Benedictines were freezing in dim eclipse, whilst the orb of
Jesuitism rose to its meridian, or approached its perihelion, interceptina
every ray of favor and renown. A third item .—The fame of its " apos-
lie Xavier, the Jesuit-1 haumaturg of India, was a vast deposit in the
bank of the Company's "merits:" he died in the midst of his glory,
but he left Jesuits behind, to transmit to Europe " Curious and Edify-
ing Letters concerning the wonderful missions. Was that nothing to
he purpose? And, lastly :--Already the Company had "martyrlof
he Faith. Antonio Criminal ,n India,-Correa and De Souza amongst
the savages of Brazil. Hundreds were eager to brave the same fate-
generous, noble hearts, self-devoted children of Obedience, to which
hey refused neither soul nor body. They died in striving to humanise
the savage. You will say, perhaps, they misled them. But that was
not always the fault of these valiant men, and true heroes. Their
hearts impelled them to the work, which they did as was prescribed to
hem-.respon8ible to Obedience, as their superiors were responsible to
the all-seeing God of Truth and Righteousness. You must, for a mo-
ment at least, forget the creed of these men in the unequalled heroism
they displayed. Not that they were cast into an uncongenial element,
l-ar from it. The missioners dearly loved life in the wilderness ; pre-
terred, in a very short time, the savage to the man of Europe. One
of these Jesuit-missioners had lived thirty years in the midst of the
forests. He returned, and soon fell into a profound melancholy, for
ever regretting his beloved savages. " My friend," said he to Raynal,
you know not what it is to be the king— almost even the God of a
number of men, who owe you the small portion of happiness they en-
joy; and who are ever assiduous in assuring you of their gratitude.
Alter they have been ranging through immense forests, they return
overcome with fatigue, and fainting. If they have only killed one
piece of game, for whom do you suppose it to be intended? It is for
the 1?ather; for it is thus they call us; and indeed they are really
our children. Their dissensions are suspended at our appearance. A
sovereign does not rest in greater safety in the midst of his guards,
than we do, surrounded by our savages. It is amongst them that I
will go and end my days."* Not that it cost these men no effort : far
irom it : but what has ever been achieved without effort ? Yet there
was joy in their sorrow— ease in their hardships— pride in their minds
—and a most pardonable vanity in their hearts. These adventurous

VOL. I.

Hist. &c. of the East and West Indies, iv. 418.

806

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

spirits themselves selected the field of their exploits : all who we/e sent
had expressed the wish to the f^eneral.* Meanwhile the men at home
— the writing, the stirring Jesuits — made the most of the distant mis-
sioner for the entertainment of the curious and the edifiable. If the
blood of the missioners did not fertilise distant lands into Christian
fruit, their /ame swept over land and sea, to fan, as a mighty breeze,
their Company's renown.t

And now she stands forth, a fascinating maiden to the world pre-
sented, with her retinue of a thousand warriors — men of intellect, po-
lished manners, grace, and comeliness — each eager, at her bidding, to
achieve some high feat of arms, as gallant knight, to win his lady's
special praise and favor. Such was the Company in her seventeenth
year — her marriageable age. Two suitors appeared — both with high
pretensions to her favor — the Pope of Rome, and the King of Spain.
There was a difference between them, however. The former was tot-
tering on his throne, but pretending quite the contrary, and had me-
naced the Company : the latter was certainly the richest king in Europe,
and was therefore the most powerful; and he was full of big, Spanish

* " Qui missionem Indicam cupiunt, debent generalem admonere." — Sacchin. Jib.
ii. 92.

t " By the true nnd painfull endeavours of Thomas Gage, now Preacher of the
Word of God at Acres in the County of Kent, Anno Dom. 1648," we have presented
before us another view which may be taken of the missioners in general, though not
of the Jesuits in particular. This most amusing old traveller thus unfolds his experi-
ence : "True it is, I have knowne some that have written their names [he had re-
sided among the monks] in the list of Indian Missionaries, men of sober life and
Conversation, moved only with a blind zeale of encrensing the Popish Religion : yet
I dare say, and confidently print this truth without wronging the Church of Rome, that
of thirty or forty which in such occasions are commonly transported to the India's,
the three parts of them are Fryers of leud lives, weary of their retired Cloister lives,
who have beene punished often by their Superiours for their wilfuU backsliding from
that obedience which they formerly vowed ; or for the breach of their poverty in
closely retaining money by them to Card and Dice, of which sort I could here namely
insert a long and tedious catalogue; or lastly such, who have been imprisoned for
violating their vow of chastity with, &c. &c., either by secret flight from their Clois-
ters, or by publike Apostatizing from their Order, and cloathing themselves in Lay-
mens Apparell, to run about the safer with their wicked, &c. Of which sort it was
my chance to bee acquainted with one Fryer John Navarro, a Franciscan, in the city
of Gautemala, who, afVer he had in secular apparell enjoyed, &c. &c., for the space of
a year, fearing at last he might be discovered, listed himselfe in a mission to Gaute-
mala, the year 1632, there hoping to enjoy with more liberty and lesse feare of pun-
ishment, &c. &c. Liberty, in a word, under the cloak of Piety and Conversion of
Soules, it is, that drawes so many Fryers (and commonly the younger sort) to those
remote American parts; where, after they have learned some Indian language, they
are licenced with a Popish Charge to live alone out of the sight of a watching Prior or
Superior, out of the bounds and compasse of Cloister walls, and authorized to keep
house by themselves, and to finger as many Spanish Patacones as their wits device
shall teach them to equeeze out of the newly-converted Indians wealth. This liberty
they could never enjoy in Spain, and this liberty is the Midwife of so many foul falls
of wicked Fryers in those parts." Then follows an account of the adventures of the
aforesaid Fryer John Navarro, strikingly illustrative of the Quo semel est imbuta recem
servabit odorem testa diu, or that though a northern winter might untinge an Ethiop's
skin a shade or two, the tropical suns have just the contrary effect on a monk's " old
Adam." See the English-American, his Travail by Sea and Land ; or A New Survey
of the West Indies, chap. iii. Lond. 1648. I omitted to state, after Gage, that John
Navarro was a Doctor of Divinity, and celebrated preacher in his " mission." The
4^.'s in Gage's text above are unlit for transcription.

REVOLT OP BOBADILLA.

807

designs-the conquest of England will succeed to many-and he was
just on the point of figuring in revolutions which would shake the
thrones oi Ji^urope.

A general was to be elected-a successor to Loyola. Lainez, the
vicar-general, had, for reasons not slated, put ofj; from the very first,

he assembly of the general congregation which was to elect a general.
It seems that he wished to pave the way to his own permanent exalta-
uon The war between the pope and the King of Spain intervened.

Ihe King of Spam forbade the Jesuits in his dominions, even the Jesuit-
duke Borgia, to proceed to Rome for the election. Philip would have
the general congregation take place in Spain, hoping to transfer per-
manently the centre of the Order from Rome to one of^is own cities.^
Brilhant idea, and teeming with prophecy~a forward glance into the
commg history of the Jesuits. To whatever extent the Jesuits might
contemplate this Spanish scheme, circumstances intervened to render
It abortive in form, although, virtually, they would never belie the oiimn
01 their Company— ever eager to advance the interests of Spain, to
serve her king among the many who/ee'd their services. But a most
extraordinary intestine commotion supervened, menacing the very life
of the Company. * J "^

Hitherto the Company has appeared strong by union. It was a
bundle of sticks, not to be broken, undivided; and to those who give

he Jesuits credit for nothing but spiritual and divine motives in alllhat
they perform or undertake, it will be somewhat startling to hear that,
according to their own statement, the worst passions of human nature
raised a tempest in the Company herself, such as was not surpassed in
rancor by any storm roused by her most implacable enemies. Boba-
dilla—the man of the Interim— who had braved Charles V. to the face,
sounded the trumpet of revolt. Lainez and the generalate were the
bones of contention. Ignatius had left his kingdom, like Alexander,
"to the worthiest." That was a matter of opinion, and Bobadilla
thought himself worthiest of all. As a preliminary to what is to follow,
we must remember that in the curious Ethiopian letter, before quoted
Ignatius certainly dismissed both Lainez and Bobadilla without lau-
dation. Pasquier Brouet he praised most highly; and if the Sainra
opinion had been at all cared for, in reality, the " angel of the Society"
was, perhaps, the heaven-destined general of the Jesuits. The infer-
ence is that Lainez had a " party" in the Company— had been " stir-
ring in spite of his " illness" and vast " humility," commonly called

solid, and pointedly ascribed by the historians to their second gene-
ral— in his triumph over revolt. The Jesuits have never spared their
enemies, publicly or privately; and they lash Bobadilla as one of their
greatest antagonists. Bartoli dissects this member most unmercifully.
Had Bobadilla triumphed in the contest— and he was foiled by supe-
rior management only— Lainez would have been " picked to pieces,"
and the successful rebel would have merited the awarded amount of his
rival s laudation. It is evident that Bobadilla had large claims on tjie

* Cretineau, i. 363.

: /^:

>,!

,t!, a

308

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

Company's gratitude and respect. He felt that he had won her ap-
plause and renown; ho had carried out to the fullest extent her mea-
sures and her schemes. Bishoprics ho had visited; monasteries he
had reformed; in the court of Ferdinand, in that of Charles V., he had
ficfured as confessor; all (iermany, Inspruck, Vienna, Spires, Cologne,
Worms, Nuremberg, had heard him preaching, had seen him working
in the cause of Catholicism; and he had scnrfi to attest his prowess ia
the strife, having been mobbed by the "heretics." Was it notf|uite
natural for this Jesuit to think himself superior to Lainez, who, after
all, had been only a skilful speechifier, and rummager of old tomes at
the Council of Trent? At least, there is no doubt that Bobadilla took
this view of his rival's merits, which, by the way, he had slurred on a
former occasion in a manner most striking and characteristic. Ign.ttiua
had assembled the fathers to consult on a case of some importance.
The secretary made a sign to Lainez to begin the proceedings; bui
Bobadilla stopped him at once, saying that his years and Jii?i works
entitled him, to the lead. All was silence, whilst the veieran went
through his achievements, summing up as follows. " In fine, except-
ing St. Paul's catena hac circumdafua svm — excepting imprisonment
only, I can show that I have endured every kind of suffering for the
aggrandisement of the Company, and in the service of the Church."*
It is thus evident that Bobadilla perfectly understood the duties of a
Jesuit; and it must be admitted that he deserved his "reward" for
having performed them so gallantly. Action was this Jesuit's " one
thing needful." According to Bartoli, he termed all religious rules
and observances mere childish superstitions, bonds and fetters, which
did nothing but restrain and check the spirit. His constant cry was
chanty, which he said was the form and measure of holiness in every
state: in possession of charity, no other law was necessary; charity
alone was all the law in perfection. You will scarcely believe thot
Bobadilla was a man of the •• Spiritual Exercises" and the Constitutions.
In effect, he had attempted to introduce his law of charity at the college
at Naples, where he was superintendent; but he failed, apparently
from the opposite system being enforced at the same time by Oviedo,
a hot-headed bigot, whom we shall find anon in Ethiopia. Confusion
ensued — the young Jesuits were disgusted, and returned to the world.
Ignatius, of course, cashiered Bobadilla, and Oviedo remained. These
facts seem to prove that Bobadilla had ui! along thought himself colled
upon to resist many points of the Institiiio ; ." I that, on f h present
occasion, his ambition, and his objecti. • • ^aii: 2, only gave point and
animus to his vigorous resistance. In justice to the rebel, on whom
the foulest imputations are heaped by Bartoli and Sacchinus, this fore-
gone conclusion of the Jesuit must be remembered. Moreover, it ap-
pears that his object was merely to ahare in the government of the
Company; he objected to the supreme authority being vested in one
only.t

* •'« Che trattone il CatenS hdc circumdtitus sum di S. Pnulo, potea mostrare ogni
altro genere di patimcnti sofierti in accroscimento delta Compagnia. e in snrviffio della
Chiesa."— BaWo/t, DeW Ital. lib. lii. f. 365.

t " Summam potestatem penes unum hominem esse." — Sacchin. lib. i. 74.

REVOLT OF BOBADILLA.

809

?.tJT °V^" ^'f'''''"^ immediatdy joined Bobadil a~aln'X
rest, no other than the "angel of the Society," Pasnier iZuet-^

thTrev^h nf 'h ' " ''"' ""^"^ '^'-- '^'he;e strilcCacce r^^^^
1m ih.u ^.^'''' '""""" '°' -^^^"'^ explanation. The f.rs thev

attribute to s.mphc.ty and the latter to rancor from his late condeZ
nation by Ignatius. It is curious how the Jesuits expLriheZlv?,

th^ "'!r'^"^ '° '^." '^"'•'''^'^' "^°"^«« •" iheir own gfeT men when
hey think ,t expedient to denounce their proceedings, wlhat 'value

miesf 10 the other two rebels similar motives are ascribed Annth^T

Ela'an" T ''""''■"^' ''T'' ^^^^^^--^ went furtheV itZuJ.
th JL\ i ' associates. He presented to the pope a memorial in

It nn nf ''"""'."^ '^""'S'^ ^"'"^'^ ^"^ °^her Jesuits with The de em,,
llll ''!:r?^'"^ '° ^P"'" ^"'' '*^''' ^'^ction,and with the intention of
modelling the Institute as they pleased, after removing it to a distance

nouncement. Lainez was ordered to deliver up the Constitutions and

ZZll tu A "^^'"^'^^'-^'.^ho were forbidden to leave the city. Bo-

the tnSrh ? ^' '^''•'" '^SOr'us\y. The vicar-general was soon

ou/hlA«nft'K'' .'"'P'''°".A"u^ blame, and the Institute itself was

roughly handled by the sons of Obedience. Lainez met the storm with

alof . fn'r ° '^' •^'^'"''- ^^'^'^ ""^^^^ ^"'"ble" man called a c^un-
cil his party: frequent meetings took place; he made it clear that
the thing was not to be neglected, lest the Company should suff-er
hTSnTeTo? rt ''t'''' '''r'f cajnat-s.s lacchTnus:at
resolved to make an impression, to create a sensation. Public prayers
w re announced, Pubic flagellations were self-inflicted threi le
till /"'""^V" '^\ ^i«"se of the Professed, Natalis in the College,
Zlt 7'- '^" ^^'^^^^'i^"-* ^^' this was not the main method^of
success. Lainez got possession of all the papers written by the rebels.
commiiiTH" 'T''^ they thought, but Lainez held his tongue, and
TaZ . "°^'"^ i° ^'''""^- ^^^^^'"'^ ^"d Pontius were either too
iionest or too imprudent to cope with the crafiy vicar and his spies—
i heir papers were abstracted even from their rooms, and carried to
^eir enemy -But ,t so happened, by the Divine counsel," says

wafX';;^°"f-^-^"r''''' '^' ^'-^^""^^^ means by which Ihe irf
S,.1? 1 7f"'''^'"''''^ '0"'if^o JiebatI Bobadilla soon found
himself almost deserted. A cardinal was appointed by the pope to de-

m^J^dSe ofth/L.^o^'"''''' '"''^ occ.,.«.-how the mob was met," is the

t '

iff

»I

^.i|

if ,

310

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

cide the question. Both parties were to be heiard. Bobadilla set to
writing again, and again were his papers abstracted and carried to
Lainez.* Meanwhile the greatest moderation appeared on the vicar's
countenance: no nnan could possibly seem more humble and resigned.
He won over the cardinal: — nor were rebels, however justified or justi-
fiable, ever countenanced at Rome, except they were Catholics resist-
ing their heretic king. Lainez even made the rebels ridiculous. On
one of them he imposed a penance. And what was it? Why, to say
one Our Father and one Hail Mary! It was Gogordanus, the only
one who had stood firm in the enterprise; for Bobadilla took fright at
last, withdrew his case, and was dispatched to reform a monastery at
Fuligrio.t Deserted by his Pylades, Gogordanus stood firm to him-
self, and taxed Lainez with oppression in having penanced him for
writing to the pope. "What was the penance?" asked the cardinal.
" An Our Father and a Hail Mary !" He was forbidden to say another
word ; and when the cardinal related the whole afl^air to the pope, Paul
was filled with wonder, and made a sign of the cross, as at something
strange and prodigious.^ He reserved sentence; but gave permission
to the Jesuits to leave the city, and even gave them money to expe-
dite the deliverance. Lainez sent Gogordanus to Assisium ; he reluc-
tantly obeyed, though he would there be near his friend Bobadilla. —
We are, however, assured, that both of them set to work right vigor-
ously in reforminfj or stimulating the mo.iks of St. Francis.§ Reform
was the cry of the Company against "other men ;" Out "w? stmt, aut
non sint — as we are, or not at all,'' was her motto for herself, and The
Greater Glory of God. Thus did the cool dexterity, the keen-eyed
tact of Vicar-General Lainez " put down" this remarkable revolt.—
First, he frightened thi masses of his subjects with the terrors of his
religion ; secondly, he refrained himself from committing himself by
recrimination— above all, he avoided "black and white," penned not a
word, lest it should be inrned against him ; thirdly, he avoided aWvio-
ience — he permitted the rebels to give the only example of that inva-
riable disparagement to every " party ;" fourthly, he made them ridi-
culous ; fifthly, he won otTas many as he could, then he frightened the
ringleader, and yet, not without the certainty of impunity — nay, with
the immediate appointment of him to a congenial " mission." A better
specimen of clever management was never given. Certainly it was
suggested by the circumstances in which the vicar-general was placed,
his uncertain position with the pope, and his limited authority; but we
must also remember, that it is not avvays the consciousness of peril and

* <« Quae item capita ad Vicarium perlata sunt." — Id. lib. i. 85. + Id. lib. i. 86.

X " Quod vulgd soiemus in rebus maximl' ab opinions abhorrentibus." — Sacchin.
lib. i. 86. . .

^ " Uterque tamen egregife operam posuit," &c. — Id. lib. i. 88. Assissum or Assisi
is the famous city of St. Francis, founder of the Franciscans, whose Stigro Convento
at this place is the master-piece of the Order. It has three churches built one on the
top of the other; Divine otfice is performed in the middle one; St. Francis is buried
in the lowest, which is never ust-u ; iiie highest is seldom frequented. Thrsp chiirrhes
and the cloister are decorated w th fine paintings by Cimabue, Giotto, Peter Cavailino,
Giottino, Barrocci, and others.

VICTORY OF LAINEZ.

311

ilia set to
carried to
he vicar's

resigned,
d or justi-
ics resist-
loas. On
by, to say
, the only
i fright at
nastery at
n to him-
li him for
3 cardinal.
ay another
3ope, Paul
something
jermission
y to expe-

he reluc-
)badilla. —
ight vigor-
j Reform
f stmt, aut
f, and The
keen-eyed
3 revolt. —
rors of his
himself by
nned not a
led all vio-

that inva-

them ridi-
[htened the
-nay, with
' A better
inly it was
vas placed,
ty ; but vi'e
)f peril and

Id. lib. i. 86.
3," — Sacchin.

sum or Assist
gro Convento
lit one on the
ncis is buried
hrsp rhiirnhea
ter Cavallino,

weakness which makes men cautious, collected, and inventive to
achieve deliverance. Bobadilla, in his manifesto, had stated that it
was difficult to relate how many blunders, absurdities, fooleries, and
childish indiscretions Lainez and his assistants had in so short a time
exhibited ;* but Lainez seems to have resolved to prove that his first
step towards reformation in his conduct would be the management and
subjugation of the arch-rebel himself and his assistants. Bobadilla
ventured to attack the Constitutions of Ignatius, which, Bartoli sarcas-
tically says, he had never read, nor understood, even had he read them,
because he read them only to turn them into ridicule,!— a strange ac-
cusation for a Jesuit to bring against one of his founders;— but Lainez
resolved to show the rebel how he could ir-^itate Ignatius in his astute-
ness, as well as uphold him in his Constitutions. This victory achieved
by Lainez exhibits the character of the Jesuit as strikingly as any
"great" occasion of his life— unless it be the moment when he gave
out that "God had revealed the 'Spiritual Exercises' to our holy
father — yea, that it was signified to some one by the Virgin God-
bearer, through the Archangel Gabriel, that she was the patroness of
the 'Exercises,' their foundress, their assistant, and that she had
taught Ignatius thus to conceive them. "J

Thus subsided, for a time, the intestine commotions of the Jesuits.
And the hostilities had ceased between the King of Spain and the
Pope of Rome. The pope accepted gladly the proffered peace when
he foiind himself at the conqueror's mercy, and dismissed the execrated
foe with his pardon and blessing. On the very same night Tiber over-
flowed his banks, and deluged the holy city. Up to the highest steps
of the Jesuits' church the angry waters foamed and floated the College.
Immense damage was done to the city by the uxurious river; but he
seems to have only unsettled the Jesuits, as though he came, as in
times of old, to pay a visit of inspection, after their late domestic con-
vulsions^

" Audiet civee acuisse ferrum,
Quo graves Persa; melifts perirent,
Audiet pugnas, vitio parentuni
Rara juventus."

A rare, choice calamity was this to be converted into a Divine judo--
ment by fanatics: and so it was, and ever will be. The "heretics?'
cried Judgment, and over Germany it was told as a fact that many
thousand Romans had been engulfed by the exterminating angel of a
river— among the rest seven cardinals— and that the pope'him'self had
escaped with difficul'y.^ Meanwhile, the embargo being taken off'the
Jesuits of Spain, they come to the General Congregation. Quern vocet
divum populus mentis Imperi rebus? — whom of the professed Gods

* Bartoli. «6i SMpra, f. 368. -f- ibid.

\ " Fidft traditione inde usque t P. Jacobo Lainio .... accppturr. haberi. Deum
haec ' Exercitia' nancto patri iiostro revelasse: imo per Gabrieiein Arcbarigelum non
nemini fuisse ?! Deiparft Virgine significatum, se patronam eorum, fundatricem, atque
adjutricem fiiisso, rincniRspqne Isinatium^ ut ea sic conciperct; quo nomine se huie
operi dedisse initium." — Bibl. Script. Soc.Jesu. f. 1.

$ Sacchin. lib. i. 90. Hareticorum mendacia guttura, &c.

t i

;rira

.p '

312

HISTORY OF TUE JESUITS.

Will they invoke to guide the helm in the storm, raging and still im-
pendmg? To the holy conclave twenty electors— only twenty electors
out of more than a thousand men — proceed to elect a general for the
Company of Jesus. Holy obedience in the vulgar herd— the i^nobile
vufgus of the Company put their necks into the yoke,— why'^should
we complain ? If the Evil One may do as he likes with his own, why
should we interfere by force or argument between a Jesuit and his
soul ? But see, in the midst of the assembled electors, a cardinal enters,
unexpectedly, in the name of the sovereign pontiff! Not exactly like
Cromwell into parliament, he comes:— but still in a significant altitude,
saying to the startled Jesuits assembled :

" Paul IX. does not pretend to influence a choice which should be
made only according to the Institute. The pope desires to be consi-
dered the Protector of the Order— not in a general sense, as he is of
all the Faithful and all religious Orders— but in a sense altogether
special and particular."*

The pope's jealousy of Philip II. was not dispelled. Borgia had
not left Spain: this Jesuit, by reason of ill health, we are told, and
from " political motives," could not abandon Spain.f He remained
with the hated Philip. Reformed or not reformed, the pope would
have the Company entirely to himself, admitting least of ail, such a
rival in his fond possession. Now, what if Borgia be elected general?
In that event the pope would have confirmation strong for his suspicion.
Pacheco, the cardinal, further announced that he was charged by Paul
IV. to act as secretary, and teller of the ballot to the electing Congre-
gation. The Jesuits were taken aback: but they soon trimmed sail
to the wind— ever yielding to the storm when they cannot control it.
There was no doubt of the vicar's election to the generalate; and he

had a large majority. Lainez took thirteen votes out of the twenty,

Nadal, Loyola's coadjutor and assistant, when lately disabled— took
four,— Lannoy and Brouet, the angel of the Company, had only one
each; and Borgia, the dukeJesuii, had a single vole. Lainez was
proclaimed general with immense applause and gratulation. Te Deum
laudanms was sung, three sermons were delivered, one on the Trinity,
a second by way of thanksgiving, and a third on the Virgin Mary.'
So great was the spiritual exciiement on the occasion, that many said
they had never been before so abundantly and solidly enlivened bv
celestial delights.J

The ghost of Reform came suddenly upon them in the midst of
their celestial banquet. Paul IV. insisted that the choral offices of the
monks should be performed in the Society of Jesus. This is one of
the most important exemptions of the Jesuits. It gave them seven or
eiglit hours daily for— work. To have boxed them up in cloisters, and
to have made them smg "the praises of God," whilst they might pro-
mote the glory of the Society, by their numerous avocations— the com-
position of books in particular— in a word, to have made monks of

* Cretineau, i. 365,

+ <iL n", J "i" ^ " ■ '""1113 ptrlitlijUus." — Id. ib. oV2.

; taeiesti dulceuine usque eo affluenter ac solide recreatos."— SaccA. 1. ii. 31.

THE pope's attempted INNOVATIONS.

313

them, was neither the notion of Loyola, nor contemplated by the Con-
stituiions, nor m the least relished by the Jesuits in general. But this
was not all. General Lainez received the next blow from St. Peter's
Vicar. 1 he pope required that the generalate should be only for a
determinate period, as for example, the space of three years. This
would at once make the Order a democracy—arislocratical more or
Jess— but still Its high monarchical elements would evaporate— fear
and anxiety would hamper the triennial monarch, and open the way for
further democratical influence. It would be impossible for the general
to adopt schemes of any magnitude, requiring time for maturity and
complete achievement: the work of the Jesuits was by its verv nature
progressive— a sort of new creation, in veritable geological days, unto
the glory and rest of the Sabbath. J' » i"

The Jesuits, in a respectful memorial, protested against these inno-
vations. Lainez and Salmeron went to present it to the pope. Paul
ly. received them freezingly. In the presence of the Cardinal of Na-
pes, his nephew, the pope let fall upon them the weight of his dis-
pleasure. The two Jesuits attempted to explain the motives of their
persistence— "You are rebels!" exclaimed his enraged Holiness;
"opmiators verging on heresy— and I very much fear to see some sec-.
tarian issuing from your Society. For the rest, we are well resolved
no longer to tolerate such disorder."

Lainez replied :

" I have never sought nor desired to be general ; and as for what
concerns myself personally, I am not only not repugnant to resign at the
end of three years, even this very day would I esteem it a favor if your
Ho mess would free me from this burthen, for which I have neither
inclmation nor fitness. Nevertheless, you know that the fathers, in
proceeding to the election, have intended to elect a general in pnnie-
tuiiy, according to the Constitutions. Cardinal Pacheco announced to
us that your Holiness desired two things : I. That the general should
hx his residence at Rome; 2. That he be appointed for life. The
lathers were of the same opinion. The election being made in that
manner, we are come to your Holiness, who has approved and con-
nrmed it. But 1 shall not hesitate an instant— I shall obey willinjrlv.
as I have said." ^ "^

"I do not wish you to resign," rejoined the pope,— "it would be to
shun labor: moreover, at the end of three years 1 shall be able to pro-
long the term." ^

How to deal with a furious old man ! Lainez appealed to the bowels
01 his mercy.

" We teach," said he, " we preach against the heretics : on that
account they hate us, and call us papists. Wherefore your Holiness
ought to protect us, to show us the bowels of a father, and believe that
(jod would be to iis propitious."

All in vain ! Paul IV. was inexorable. He ordered the choir to be
instantlyestablished, and that this article should be appended to the
Lomtttutions as the expression of his sovereign will.*

♦ Cretineau, uhi suprH; Sacchinus, lib. ii. ; Bartoli, lib. iv.

i t4l

-i!

("W

314

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

The Jesuits obeyed, for it was absolutely necessary. The pope's
death, within the year, freed them from this ostensible obedience : they
threw up the hateful choir; and tore off the spiteful article superadded
to their Constitutions. The pope's successor, the " dexterous, prudent,
good-humored" Pius IV. was not likely to look with more displeasure
on this trivial disobedience to a mandate of his enemy Paul IV., than he
had probably felt at the display of popular hatred when Paul's statue
was torn down from its pedestal, broken in pieces, and the head with the
triple crown dragged through the streets.*

All circumstances favored the Jesuits. The pope had died misera-
bly,! unpopular, detested by his subjects, as evidenced by the violent
demonstrations which followed his demise. His Inquisition was pil-
laged and set on fire : an attempt was made to burn the Dominican
convent Delia Minerva. All his monuments were to be destroyed, as
the Romans resolved in the capitol : — they had suffered so much under
him, and his infamous nephews the Caraffas — for "he had been an
ill-doer to the city and the whole earth. "J So did, and so spake the
masses, stirred through the length and breadth of their stormy sea as it
rolled with the turning tide. From the tempest the Society emerged,
as the moon what time her horns are full, rejoicing. "She was re-
stored to her normal state, stronger than before the death of Loyola.
She was more united — because she had just tested her unity. "§

And not only that: she triumphantly stood on the pinnacle of a
splendid reaction. A year before, she was at the mercy of a capri-
cious old man, wielding the bolts of the Vatican. There had been a
dread hour when all seemed lost — the gulf yawning beneath her. On
the brink she stood unterrified. A strong man in her van battled with
destruction. He bridged the chasm : she crossed : and sang the song
of thanksgiving to the master-mind which had planned and effected
her deliverance. The reaction was one of the most wonderful recorded
in history : — in the conclave for the election of a successor to Paul IV.,
Lainez, the general of the Jesuits, was proposed, and would have been
Pope of Rome but for a prescriptive formality ! Custom required that
the pope should be chosen from the college of cardinals. ||

Lainez was a Spaniard: the most exalted -members of the Society,
with the Jesuit-duke Borgia at their head, were Spaniards ; the Society
was a Spaniard's — in Spain she was best established ; — and the interests
of Spain were then paramount; — Italy had suffered — Rome had been
threatened by the indignation of Spain's powerful king : he had de-
signed to take the Society under his special seperintendence : he was
sure of its devotedness to his interests; and now how splendid the
prospect if, by one great stroke, both the Society and the tiara should

* See Ranke, Hist, of the Popes, p. 80.

t " At last, when laid low by an illness Bufficient to cause the death even of a
younger man, he called the cardinals once more together, commended his soul to
their prayers, and the Holy See and the Inquisition to their care: he strove to collect
his energies once more, and to raise himself up: his strength failed him: he fell
back, and died." (Aug. 18, 1559).— iiaMA-c, Hist, of the Popes, p. 79.

t Id. p. 80; Panvin. Paul IV. ^ Creliaeau, i. 371.

II Cretincau, i. 385 ; Sacchinus and Bartoli.

THE JESUITS IN THE FIELD OF BLOOD.

315

become his vassals ! A mere formality (but in the city of inexorable
formalities) defeated the splendid design,— and "the partisans ofLainez
gave their votes to Cardinal Medici, who took the name of Pius IV."*
Simple facts as the Jesuit-historians record them : but how signifi-
cant when transfixed and entomologically examined, by cool reflection,
with memory at her side opening the archives of antecedent and con-
temporaneous events.

Bloody executions within two years avenged Pius IV. and the
Jesuits for what both Medici and the Jesuits had endured from the late
pope and his nephews, the Carafl^as ; and his relatives, Coui.t Allifani
and Cardini. They were condemned to death : it is not necessary to
state the crimes of which they were accused, since the next infallible
pope, St. Pius V. made restitution to their memory and their family,
his appointed judges declaring " that Pius IV. had been led into error
by the Procurator-General," who was duly put to death as a scape-
goat.!

Jesuit-fathers attended the condemned in their preparation for death.
Silver crucifixes were kissed, the De profundis was gloomily muttered;
the Te Deum too, at the suggestion of one of the Jesuits, alternated
the lament of death. The Cardinal Carafla was resigned, for he had
made his confession, and was absolved, and had recited the office of the
Virgin. And the grim tormentors approached ready to strangle the
anointed of the Church. The cardinal shrunk in horror from the sight,
and turning away he exclaimed with unspeakable energy: "O Pope
Pius ! O King Philip ! I did not expect this from you !" He rolled on
the ground, a strangled corpse.^

The bodies were exposed to public view; the efl^ect did not corre-
spond to the expectation. The Romans had detested the late pope's
nephews — they would themselves have torn them to pieces without
remorse: but the revenge of another hand only found (as usual) indig-
nant pity in their breast: they bewailed the victims— the feeling was
contagious— a tumult was imminent. The Jesuits were sent forth to
restore tranquillity in Rome ; and they succeeded. §

If the conduct of these Jesuits in the field of blood was edifying, it
compensated in some measure for that of another Jesuit, in the confes-
sional, a few months before these dreadful scenes horrified and disgusted
the hearts of Rome. There was at Grenada, in Spain, a repentant

* This Jesuit-fact is, however, somewhat suspicious. It is scarcely probable that
the cardinals would elect any one who did not belong to their body. See Quesnel,

t His name was Pallentiere, the " Attorney-General" of the prosecution. Pius V.
declared the sentence unjust; and Pallavicini, the Catholic historian, asserts that
the cardinal's guilt was not made out, to judge from the documents which he had
examined.

X Cretineau gives a long description of these executions, actually with the view of
"showing oft"'' the Jesuits in the ceils of the condemned ! But the fact is, that the
cardinal was denied his usual confessor. "He was not allowed his usual confessor:
he had much to say, as may be imagined, to the confessor sent him, and the shrift was
somewhat protracted, ' Finish, will yon, Monsijinore,' cried the officer of police
' we have other business in hand.' "—Ranke, Hist, of the Popes, p. 83. '

^ Cretineau, p. 389; Thuan. lib. 23; Ciacon. Vita Pontif. Paul IV.

316

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

lady, who went to confess to a Jesuit, whose name is not mentioned by
the Company's historian. This lady accused herself, in confession, of
a certain sin which requires an accomplice. The Jesuit insisted upon
having the riame of the party revealed to him: the lady refused: the
Jesuit withheld absolution, until, overcome by his importunities and
menaces, she revealed the name of her accomplice. The Jesuit imme-
diately imparted the crime, and named the criminal to the Archbishop
of Grenada, who, according to the Jesuits, had advised his indiscretion.
Immense scandal ensued. The whole affair transpired : the Jesuits
were denounced by the public voice as not only betrayers of confes-
sion, but also as intriguers, making every effort to get at the secrets of
those who did not confess to them, through the instrumentality of their
penitents. Certainly it was unfair, unjust to denounce the whole body
for the fault of one member : but, instead of respecting the sacred
principle which aroused popular, nay, even royal, indignation, instead
of denouncing the conduct of their member, they permitted, if they did
not command, one of their best preachers to defend his conduct. He
did so publicly. Sacchinus gives us his argument: it is proper to
know the Society's doctrine on the subject. John Raminius, the
preacher, admitted that " It is never lawful to break the sacred seal of
confession, though the destruction of the universe might ensue : but,
there may be occasions when a priest may lawfully insist upon being
informed by his penitent of a criminal accomplice, or a heretic, or any
delinquent tainted with some ])estilential vice, if there be no other
remedy at hand : that he may in confession exact permission to use
that knowledge in the case of a fraternal admonition, or may exact it
out of confession, for the purpose of a judicial accusation. Should the
penitent refuse, he ought not to be absolved — just as no thief ought
to be absolved, if he refuse to make restitution."* It is impossible to
point out all the abuses to which this doctrine invites a prying Jesuit.
Accordingly, three ecclesiastics denounced it as "new, pernicious, im-
pious, or rather monstrous," — whose tendency was to alienate the people
from the practice of confession. Nevertheless, the Jesuits found sup-
porters : disputes ran high: the archbishop put a stop to the litigation
by undertaking to decide on the matter, enjoining silence to both parlies.
But so strong was public opinion set against the Jesuits, on account of
the transaction, that Borgia declared there had never before been such
a storm raised against the (Company. Throughout Spain and Belgium
— even at the court of Philip II. — the infamous transaction excited
merited indignation. The Jesuit-confessor may have erred through
indiscretion ; but Raminius seemed to speak, or did speak, the doctrine,
and declared the practice, of the Company. It is thus that the Jesuits
have almost invariably, publicly or in secret, accumulated execration on
their heads, by never admitting an error, and by defending to the utter-
most their sinning brothers.!

* Sacchin. lib. ii. 130. Hispania Amatoria, ii. Jib. vi. p. 79; Hist, des Religieux de
laComp. i. 234.

t lit. lb. 131. Also Kispania Amatoria, ii, lib. vi. p. 97; Hist, des Religieux de la
Comp. i. 234.

CHARLES V. AND THE JESUITS.

817

Fortunate coincidences often give an outlet from difficulties—like the
suri-lit dawn after a night of tempest. Frequently have the Jesuits
experienced this alleviation of their toil and trouble. At the height of
the execration which has just been traced to its origin, Charles V. died,
appointing by will one of their body, Francis Borgia, a co-executor of
his royal behests. Charles had never liked the Jesuits. Policy rathrr
than esteem seems to have motived his acquiescence in their establish-
ment throughout his dominions. Borgia paid him a visit in his retreat
at bt. Juste s. rhey spent their time very agreeably together : it was
a congenial amalgamation of ascetic feelings, brought more closely m
contact from the similitude of their abnegations. There was even, per-
haps, some little danger of Borgia's acquiescing in the ex-royal wish,
that the Jesuit should leave his Society and take up his abode with
penitent royalty. Charles " had his doubts" about the Company : he
expressed them to his beloved visitor: but the Jesuit was forewarned
ot the temptation,* and left the royal monk in his solitude, after receiv-
ing "a small sum," by way of alms from one poor man to another,
as the king expressed the sentimental charity .t This had occurred the
year before, whilst Melchior Cano was denouncing the Jesuits, public
report declaring Charles to be hostile to the Company. It was on this
account that Borgia visited Charles: and the result of his kind recep-
tion and the correspondence which ensued, were greatly beneficial to
the Company as soon as the interview, friendship or " patronage," was
given to the winds of popular rumor by the calculating Jesuits, who
always knew the value of "great names" among the vulgar in mind
or condition.l As a Jesuit, Borgia was unable to undertake the execu-
torship so honorable to the Company : such secular offices were ex-
pressly forbidden by the Constitutions ; but Lainez and six of the most
mHuential Jesuits decided to supersede the » dictates" of Ignatius for
the sake of policy, though they stubbornly refused to do so for the sake
ot the pope, whoso wisely advised them not "to build on sand." And
they got the " reward" of expediency. " The Company, meanwhile,
made no small advancement—nec leve interim Societas incrementum
accepit —says Sacchinus. Borgia performed his duty as executor
with honor and integrity. It was, however, an easy matter : for Charles
V . had left nothing either to the Jesuits, nor the monks, not even to the
Ohurch, nor for Purgatorial prayers to be said for him, which last omis-
sion brought his orthodoxy into doubt among the Inquisitors and the

* Cretineau, i. 375.
.1,1 J'°'"g''\'*"ew how to win over the royal ascetic. Charles complained to the Jesuit
hathecould not sleep with his hair-shirt on his back, in order to macerate himself
the more. The apostolical Jesuit replied: " Senor, the nights which your majesty
passed in arms are ti.e cause that you cannot sleep in hair-cloth— but, thanks be to
uod that you have more merit in having passed them thus in defence of your laith,
man many monks have who number theirs wrapped up in hair-cloth." The " small
sum" given to the Jesuit was two hundred ducats, and Charles said it was the best
lavor he had ever granted in his life— la mayor merced que avia hecho en su vida.—
JJe Vera, Lpitome, p. 2o3, et seq.

t " Dictu facile non est quantum hajc Caroli humanitas vulgo cognita et sermonibus
celebrata, rebus Societatis attulerit."— SaccAin. lib. i, 115. "

<!!.

818

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

Jesuits, it is said, who quarrelled with the ex-king's memory, since he
had not given them a chance for fighting over legacies.*

Certainly the Jesuits did not spare a friend of the deceased monarch,
Constantino Ponce, a Spanish bishop, and a learned doctor of the
Church, but suspected of heresy and Lutheranism. He had been
preacher to Charles in Germany, and had accompanied Philip II. to
England when he married Q,ueen Mary. Constantino Ponce applied
for admission into the Company of Jesus. He had been one of her
many enemies in Spain. The wily Jesuits suspected some design
upon their secrets. They deliberated on the application : consulted the
Inquisitor Carpi us : Ponce was arrested and cast into the prisons of the
dread tribunal, where he died, but was subsequently burnt in effigy ;t
undoubtedly a severe return for his advance to the Company. True,
they might have rancorous recollections of his former hostility, and they
might even have grounds for doubting his orthodoxy, but perhaps a
milder method should have been adopted by the Companions of Jesus
to revenge an injury and to reclaim a heretic.

Although as yet not officially connected with the Inquisition, the
Jesuits might be considered its jackalls, as is evident from the last fact,
and their confessional maxims, as recorded by themselves. In 1555, a
year before his death, Ignatius, with the opinion of a majority of the
Fathers, had accepted the direction of the Inquisition at Lisbon, offered
to the Society by King John of Portugal, with the advice of his brother
Louis and the Cardinal Henry. The death of Louis, and the illness of
the Cardinal, prevented the accomplishment ; but the Jesuits Henriquez
and Serrano filled the appointment of Deputies to the General Council
of the Inquisition in Portugal.^ And it was in consequence of the urg-
ent advice — gravibus Uteris — of the Jesuits in India that the Inquisi-
tion was established at Goa, with all its horrors, against our "false
brothers of the Circumcision congregated in India from all parts of the
world, pretending to be Christians, but fostering Judaism and other im-
pieties privately, and sowing them by stealth. Therefore, if in any
place, these Fathers thought the tribunal of the holy Inquisition most
necessary, both on account of the existing license and the multitudes of
all nations and superstitions there united."§ And it was established.
The Jesuits did not get the appointment ; for, from time immemorial, it

* Hist, de I'lnquisit. liv. ii. p. 235, et seq.; Anecdot. Inquisit. Hispan. p. 503; Hist,
de la Comp. de Jesus, i. p. 237.

t Sacchin. lib. ii. 128; Thuan. lib. xxiii. Ann. 1559. In the barbarities he suffered
in the prison, though he had not yet tasted the tortures, Constantine often exclaimed:
" my God, were there no Scythians in the world, no cannibals more fierce and cruel
than Scythians, into whose hands thou couldst carry me, so that I might but escape
the claws of these wretches!" — Chandler, Hist, of Persecut. p. 186.

X Franco (Sec. Jesu) Synops. Ann. Soc. Jesu in Lusit. p. 45. I must here remark,
that Orlandinus (lib. xv.'n. 100) positively says that Ignatius declined the offer, or
*' received it unwillingly." He does more ; he pretends to give all the saint's motives
for 80 doing. In the face of this invention, another Jesuit, Franco, published the
founder's letter to Miron on the subject, in which he shows even anxiety to obtain the
appointment for the Company. Synops. ubi suprd. This curious fact proves how little
faith we can place in the Jesuit-exposition of Jesuit-motives, nay, even of Jesuit
(< facts." ^ Sacchinus, lib. i. Idl.

THE INDIAN MISSION.

819

, since he

monarch,
or of the
had been
lilip II. to
:e applied
mo of her
ne design
suited the
sons of the
n effigy ;t
y. True,
,and they
perhaps a
3 of Jesus

sition, the
i last fact,
[n 1555, a
■ity of the
3n, offered
lis brother
! illness of
^enriquez
al Council
>f the urg-
le Inquisi-
)ur "false
arts of the
other im-
if in any
ition most
iltitudes of
stablished.
lemorial, it

). 503; Hist.

I he suffered
1 excliiimed :
ce and cruel
t but escape

lere remark,
;he offer, or
int'B motives
ublished the
to obtain the
es how Jittle
en of Jesuit
lib. i. 151.

was the almost exclusive patrimony of the Dominicans, whose cruel
method of making converts to the faith, the Jesuits copied, when their
milk of kindness was soured by disappointment in proselyting the here-
whH^t itr^^u ^°"' ^"'•r ^•^d if'e Jesuits in the arts of persuasion
whilst these could prevail; but, also, none exceeded them in terrible
rancor when the destruction was next in expediency to the conversion
or conc.liation of their victims. And the flaming banner of Goa's In"
quisition flapped and expanded to the breeze, wide spreading the motto-
^Mern, and Just cer and unto a merciful good oSd it safd : "S*.

Vjlt x^TL^'^'^ ^ ■'"'''■' .'''''''^^ '" ^he middle, and a bald'
headed monk of St. Dom.n.c, with sword and olive-branch in his hand,
and a blood-hound mouthing a fire-brand, inflaming the world at his
feet.* The views of the Jesuit-fathers were fully carried out: the
Pagans, the Jews, the Christians, whom they co^uld not convert were
handed over to tortures too horrible to detail, and then unto the death
by fire, when the.r souls went up to God, perhaps in their regenerated
chanty exclaiming: "Father forgive them; they know not what they
do. 1 he Inquisition was thus one of the blessings given to India bv
the Jesuits,--one of the religious ceremonies of the ancient faith.t

Ihe musket had been long the cross of salvation to the Gentiles of
India lorrez, the Jesuit, procured royal letters enjoining the viceroys
and the governors of India to lend their powers to the Jesuits for the
purpose ofconverting the infidels, and to punish their opponents. This
excellent scheme abridged their labors wonderfully. All thev had to
do was to ferret out the places where the Indians congregated to sacri-
fice to Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva. Then a detachmem of soldiers,
headed by some Jesuits, completed the success of the apostolate. Sac-
chinus, the Jesuit-historian describes one of these evangelising forays.
It happened in the island of Cyorano, close by Goa, where, says he.
by a wonderful afflation, an immense number rushed to Christianity

iZTn^tT^ "f "'"" 'u^T r^T "* «^' (^h^^^t^<^na sacra col
Jluxit (!) Not far from the church of the Blessed Virgin about forty
heathens were lurking ,n a grove of palms. They had been informed
rS^V^! haying indulged in certain rites publicly, contrary to the
royal edicts. To these men Fathers Almeida and Correa were sent,
together with a ceTtam Juan Fernandez, a lawyer, and the lord of the
grove of palms. This lawyer circumvented the pagans completely, we
are told; consequently, he must have had not a few muskets and men
to shou der them. He ordered some of them to be seized, whilst the
rest took refuge in the bush. They were frightened, and one of them,
he oldest of the troop cried out, ' What's the use of binding us ? le
rhnlr" T *""-"''^"'n "^°'hing more was needed," continues the
wiln "t^ K ;• i^u ^'" ^ ''^ f r" throughout the village that all
wished to be made Christians. Almeida and his companion ran up;
and whereas, previously the conversion of only seven or eight of the
guilty men was hoped for, the Divine Spirit in wonderful modes scat-

* See Chandler, p. 276, for an engraving of the banner*
p. 149:;/:;^ /EreH'rwI"' ""'''"' ^"'°"'^«''^''°"' Buchanan, Christ. Research.

•dpi

820

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

i' 'ft )

I'-ffi

terins^ celestial Jire, all of them, some rushing from one side, others from
another, to the number of three hundred in a short time, shouted and
declared that they would be made Christians! When Gonsalvpz men-
tioned the joyful affair to the viceroy, he said ' it was the festival of
the day when the Precursor of our Lord was beheaded ;' "* and, we may
add, with less guilt in the king who caused the murder, than in those
who advised and practised "religious" murder and violence to please
the wrinkled lady of Rome. There were no Brahmins among these
captives of the faith; "but the fathers, suspecting that they would
escape beyond the reach of Portuguese power, placed sentinels and
guards round about, by whom thirty were intercepted and added to the
catechumens. Jn fine, by constant accessions, the number gradually
increased so much, lljat on an appointed day, when the viceroy visited
the island, five hundred postulants of baptism presented themselves.
They marched in a long train, with the Christian banner, and drums,
and various sounding instruments of the nation. When they came to
the viceroy, their salute was kindly returned, and all entered the church
of the Virgin, the viceroy bringing up the rear. There they were
baptised, and then, as the day was far spent, they were treated to a
generous repast, and, lastly, with an appropriate exhortation. On the
following day, they learnt how to make the sign of the cross."! Such
is a specimen of the Indian "mission" in 1559; about five hundred
and thirty pagans, at one fell swoop, by the terror of the musket and
"the Divine Spirit in wonderful modes scattering celestial fire," were
flung into the Jordan of Rome, then feasted, and lectured, and taught
the sign of the cross, and thereby became sterling Jesuit-Christians of
the Indian mission. In fact, it was nothing but a downright fox-hunt-
ing, boar-hunting, bear-baiting apostolate, when the Jesuits got tired of
preaching to no purpose, with no results to boast of in the annual letters
which, with other proceeds, were the bills of exchange and assets of
the missions for the bank of devoteeism, and passed to the credit of the
modern "apostles." In the viceroy Constaniine the Jesuits found ready
patronage and support in their system of conversion. The Brahmins
in India were like the Romish priests of Ireland to the people. By
their authority and exhortations the superstitions of the people resisted
the arguments of the Jesuits in their public disputation. What did
the viceroy to make his Jesuits triumph in spite of their discomfiture?
Why, he ordered forty of the chief Brahmins to sell all they had and to
leave Goa with their families, to make themselves comfortable where
they could find a resting-place secure from tyrannical viceroys and
apostolical Jesuits.^ "Deprived of this defence, and terrified by this

* " Isque diem baptismi, quo sanctus Domini Praecursor obtruncatua est dixit." —
Sacch. lib. iii. 129.

t Sacch. lib. iii. 129.

X " Prorex cttm videret Braclimanum quorundam auctoritate et suasionibus super-
stitionem tenuiorum stare, neque admodum multum disputationibus profici,qua3 priore
anno institutas ducui, — quadraginta eorum praecipuns, divenditis rebus una cum
familiis alihs sibi qusrere sedes jussit. Quo et miinmento exuti, et exempio territi
inf'eriofis noiai inortales, procliviores aures, animosque Dei verbo ded8fe." — Sacchin,
lib. iv. 245.

NEW PLAN OP CONVERSION.

thers from
outed and
ilvpz men-
festival of
d, we rnay
n in those
! to please
ong these
ey would
inels and
ded to the
gradually
roy visited
emselves.
id drums,
y came to
he church
ihey were
eated to a
. On the
"t Such
! hundred
jsket and
re," were
nd taught
ristians of
fox-hunt-
ot tired of
ual letters
I assets of
?dit of the
und ready
Brahmins
)ple. By
le resisted
What did
lomfiture?
lad and to
ble where
^roys and
ed by this

St dixit."—

libus super-
quas priore
s una cum
mplo territi

' — Sacchin.

ZTl\l'i:!!r. '^f. ""scrupulous Jesuit Sacch

821

less note gave readier

ears and minds to the word of God

in us, "the pagans of

actually banished 7h« ,T\ a '"'^^ '° ^^'^ ^^''^ of God !" Thev
Now, Lw could hi ?P 'f''' '° ?.^° """^ 'h« fl°ck more easily^
banisWdThe^ esLof Rre whr^^^^ when Elizabeth soon aft'er
people to rebe lion Or h^d Jp h ?""'^- ^^""^ l^'y "stirred" her

ments would not do whh tt ntnn^'" a fanatic, and finding that argu-
proceeded to banish The latter^ solas' In f ^'TT °^ '^' P""^«'«' «"d
moral difference would the rCrhl '^l '^^^ former.-I ask, what
England copied this Je Sftand Po^hf" '" '^' ""T'^ '" '^"'h, had
timeof ElizLth hadeve t nrilfr^ '%'^rP^ '" ^^^'^"'J' '" ^he
against their returrweZuVdW? T.' '^°."*'' ""u^.'*^^ ^^'^^^ ^^^^^^
as flourishing, as free as haonv «! Z ^? ^^T^^^'^ that country
the face of the earth We K/lo h i .?' ""'^ ^^"^'^^^'^ «« «"y «"
tion and incendLryPhaHsees"^^^^^^ '^" "7"'"? ^^'^'°^^^ ^^ ^^^i-

The method did not succeed in Zt P''''"' ^^^^^ation of Ireland,
pagans, because there was o muchTfh '" P'?'^"''"! h^^P^^-'i'^al
which itwasimpossiblTo JarTt withnnt "''' ""d ceremonies

breadth: it contaTn, ihTrtv one viti '"" ■fH^'"" '",'''"^"'' ^""^ »"« '"
sand souls. There wer? now bufe " P"?"'"""" »f '»-» 'bou.
version-as ft »-ere 7h^,Z^ hl/u^T"\''^"'.' ""' y"=»''^ un-
hoped that in the folloJingZr tS Jr„:'r;hl'': ""'"f-and i. was

CTtnTheir'tnl"""^!!'"'' ""' ^"^ f- - 'h a "/rLX^ht

rudi!;,r„.i\Tthe toU^s'iToSxtl'" "f ""r'^'L^-s-s "•»

into the wants of the paeans and Sh»/' ^^"^' ""'J' '"1"i'^<l

relatpH ot^^^'i'^TZ-"'"/ .^ tu juyfui listeners hjs dorious deeds
relate^d~e/;,r«c/ara i^Us l^H narrabant. This method of propagating

;;'i|

i/(

»ii; I

I >j

. I

322 HISTORY OF THE JESUTTfl.

the faith, says Sacchinus, seemnd tho most adapted to chanpfe the sa-
perstition of all India into religion, and was now, for the first time, in-
vented— e/ nunc primiim inventa. Six hundred were the first hatch
of Christians. Five days after, on the birth-festival of John the liap.
tiat, it was impossible to baptise all tho converts— five hundred and
seventy received tho rite — but more than two hundred had to be post-

fioned! It is pleasant to behold how many candidates a name of so
iltle importance produced, observes the Jesuit — tantumqne cumlvlnlo-
rum quam levi momento nomen dederit. But was it the name of John
ihe Baptist? Was it not rather the suggestion of poor persecuted hu-
manity, crying out " Quid opus est hin vinndis/ ejfirUnnur Cliristimi

i what need of these bonds? let us be made Christians,' since nothing

but our receiving your rite, which we know nothing of, and care less
for, is the only guarantee of rest and peace, and comfort. Besides,
you promise to make us comfortable, to attend to our wants. We ran
understand that, at least: when our Brahmins get the upper hand
again, and come back with their families, we'll shout again for Brahma,
Vishnu, and Shiva, and beat our drums and cymbals, and other sound-
ing instruments for them, after the manner of our nation, just as we
beat them now for you, great Christian Brahmins!"

In the face of these facts, in spite of our knowledge of the most pecu-
liarly social paganism of the Hindoos, we are expected to believe that
the historian really believed his pen, when it wrote these words: "The
eagerness with which the Indians flew to the faith seemed not without
a miracle"* — verily, the miracle was that Christian men should be so
blinded by their rage for exhibiting boastful catalogues of " conversions,"
as to abuse the sacred rite of Christianity with such unscrupulous reck-
lessness, thus making the poor pagans as despicable hypocrites as they
were before miserable victims of Portuguese tyranny and Jesuit perse-
cution. Who can believe that such apostles really carried out the ideas
of social organisation for the savage, which, in a former page, I heartily
translated? Beautiful was that theory; but the men adapted to carry
it into practice honestly, and in the Christian spirit of Christ, were not
the Jesuits. Anon we shall see more than enough of these " apostles."
The arms of Portugal flashed " faith" into the helpless hordes of India.
It was the object of her viceroys to make the Hindoos totally dependent
on their Portuguese masters. The rite of baptism was the infallible
means to that end. It made them Pariahs, outcasts from their respect-
ive ranks, and compelled them to crowd the Christian temples, and cry
Credo Pater! I believe, father,— so that their hungry stomachs might
be filled. Thus were numbers actually demoralised, for they lost self-
respect; and became, in their turn, decoys to others as unfortunate as
themselves. Conversion was the expediency of the Portuguese, and
the rage of the Jesuits, their faithful humble servants. " Numbers"
declared success for both respectively; and so we read that in the year
1659, by the authority of the viceroy, and his desire for the spread of

* «Alacritas quoque qu& Indi advolabant ad (idem, baud videbatur carere mira-
culo." — Sacchin. iv. 269.

set:

ted ibi

e the 80-
limp, in-
irsl batch
the liap-
fired nnd
J be jinst-
me of 80
umUdafo-
jeof John
ciited hu-
!hrinfiani
e nothinjOf
core less
Besides,
We can
per hnnd
Brahma,
er sound-
list as we

lost pecu-
lieve that
ds:"The
)t without
)uld be so
versions,"
lous recit-
es as they
nit perse-
; the ideas
I heartily
d to carry
, were not
apostles."
s of India,
dependent
i infallible
ir respect-
is, and cry
chs might
y lost ne/f'
rtunate as
Tuese, and
Numbers"
a the year
! spread of

Barere mira-

BtPICACV- OP CEnBMONML PAOBANTRY. 828

^fonli'l'^Tr '?' ','"" ''"'•^"'"'■»«n<l throe h„nd,„l nnd lhirty.,hr«
pagans «r.. Upus^d ,„ ,h„ j,,,,,^,, f ^ ^, ^ vL '"

nv. pomis irom their own outraceous *• mvsteri».« " P^- .k i r
"pomp and feast and revelry" t^ey wou^^ubm t' to ifave h "te
heals washed by a Jesuit, instead of dipping them in "Oa Je o^^
Hydaspes, Ind.an streams." The fact ..isproveU in the year In
. I his year, the Colle<re at Gon did not receive the increase of ('iri,*

01 tnt Inithful VVhertupon, being prejudiced by the reports of ctrtnin

r,f; py:rd\:;in'b;r '° '""^"'s, '''^ --.--nt?e3i,£

wa intended ''S ^.V*^« '""f .^''^^^*"^'"' bishop, did not succeed as

.h ti ^ ' "'"''^ '^^ chuckling Jfsuit; "for," he continues -a,

he Hindoos wore, one by one, or certainly inly a fevv toget " , imost

antla^'X bib".-'';"'"' '^'''''''' ^^'^'''^'^ sacS'tJi^'X
IZl^Lte •'T^r ^^I'^-^f «»-'*vvhilst that splendor of Goan

magniticence-of the number of the candidates-of the new garments
and decorat.ons-of Portugal's nobility_the presence and evJs^f the
viceroy-and other attendant d.splaylvvhen all this was no more-
^Aen the estimation and desire of so great a mystery Ter^an to a l^ff
and reeze amongst the uncivilised p?ople who, n even nar^ of thf

S'e is I'admisTon r^?^^'''"''^-' T ''' '^ '^^ 4j^^3is:^c^^^
hearl virh ,h '• ^? «"y'h.ng more be required to desolate the

H rod^.7^f•;,^•;V^ V "V^'"? phantasm, which it "out-Herods
neroa to think of? Yes, there ts one thing more-and that is, the

Pallite^o'r,^Me"td:Stiirt'N'""«'^ anctoritnte, &c. In Goano S.
valetudino non .ermiss ^wT ^ '' I'apfiz.ti, pra^terque I.08 i„ pnvatis teotis

cert6 XulZ: i:'C^ t^ 'l"""^ T'""" '?'""""' «'— J^'enl./cb.n sing,.!!, aut

^ I

1^
k,'A\v-

:\'

324

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

awfully debauched life of the Portuguese themselves in India — the
" true believers" of that Christianity which these sight-loving, misera-
ble pagans were tempted to embrace with their lips and their foreheads,
by an appeal to their wretched vanity, in the midst of gorgeous dis-
play, ranki and decoration ! The prohibition was taken off, and the
Jesuits "went ahead" as usual.

From India, across that ocean which the Portuguese knew so well,
let us advance into Abyssinia, to see how the first bishop of the Jesuits,
Andres Oviedo, has managed his apostolate. Doubtless we remember
the occasion of this promising mission — resulting, if we are to believe
the Jesuits, from an express invitation of Asnaf, the Abyssinian kin? —
the descendant of the famous Prester John.* The king of Portugal
and Father Ignatius wrote letters to the king of Abyssinia. These
letters went through the hands of the Indian viceroy, who sent them to
Asnaf by "three other persons, that they might sound the Emperor's
inclinations before the patriarch's arrivai,"t a precaution scarcely ne-
cessary if Asnaf was really a party to the visitation.

Only two of the Jesuits (how cautiously they move) entered the
country : but suspicion was there before them : King Asnaf, the de-
scendant of King Solomon, (as the i.^ -oyal of Ethiopia claimed to be
deemed,) suspected some sinister design in this expedition; and even
if he had applied for a Roman patriarch, there was surely no need of
sending one in the shape of thirteen Jesuits. Asnaf argued very na-
turally that these Jesuits were but the forerunners of an European in-
vasion. If he had not the head of Solomon, he had the eyes of an
observer, and could look around at his neighbors in their exemplary
misfortunes. It was, in fact, the common opinion round about that " he
would become the tributary of the conquerors, and that the Catholic
religion sanctioned all manner of spoliations ;"J so averse were the
nobles to their admission that some of them openly affirmed that they
would sooner "submit to the Turkish than the Roman yoke."§

Asnaf gave them an audience: one of them explained the doctrines
of the Roman faith. Asnaf heard the Jesuits patiently, but dismissed
them with a letter to the king of Portugal, which was as much as to
say that " he had his doubts about the matter, and begged to decline
their services."

' * This time-honored name ia a curious specimen of learned absurdity, in seeking
to explain a difficulty before verifying ita existence. "Prester John" is consecrated
to the royal skull of Ethiopia : but it was the name of a Nestorian Priest, John by
name. Ho was the Mohammed of the twelfth century; and his kingdom was in Asia,
near China. According to Du Cange, William of Tripoli, and other writers, a Nes-
torian priest, about the middle of the twelfth century, assembled troops of his sect,
and pretending to be of the race of the Magi, usurped the dominions of his king,
Choriem- Ran, alter his death. He vanquished seventy-two kings in upper Asia, and
extended his empire to the Indies and Tartary. Meanwhile, Scaliger, and other
geniuses have grubbed out the etymology of the name in the Persian and Arabic ; and
Cretineau records the intelligence that •' Prester John is Ethiopian for great and pre-
cious .'" Just like G/ierArin from Jeremiah King: naturally derived thus — Jerry king,
Jer king, (Jherkin. See for the above explanation of Prester John, Mem. sur I'Ethiop.
jfl Lettr--s Hdif t. i. p, 6.3C.

+ A brief account .... Hist, of Etliiop. 1679.

X Cretineau, i. 486. % Hist, of Ethiop., before quoted.

PERSECUTION OF CATHOLICS IN ABYSSINIA. 325

The spokesman was Rodriguez : his special mission had been ''to

fetVed\oT:V' '^' '°""''*^'" ''^ 'h« J«-'^« themsefvesT He
returned to his eleven companions at Goa, for further orders— an im
fortunate precaution, for the king was given to unde stand thaf7r.reat*

Rodriguez, the pioneer and explorer, decamped; not so Oviedo the
so easily. He challenged discussion with the schismatic monks • thf

.>'h"e^c:''„;s.i''rhr„r zr -iv '"^ '""^" '°"^^ '"^ ^^'^

dius went forth to g,ve hin, battle : fortune ™as against hTrThe Turk

t'h:™r'nfoaof .rR""' ""r' t'l^ ^is throve to AdaniaahJb*
mer, a sworn Joe of the Roman Catholics, " upon whose account " h*.

Ethiopia had been reduced nearly to ruin ''** ^

.fn^nTf "^'T'?- ^^^'"'* ^'^^ ^°'"^" Catholics ensued. Oviedo
stood before the klng^ Adamas forbade him to preach Sthohcism

ther account says that Adamas only tore the gownTom Ihe Jesu.t"s
back, which makes no picture at all.±t

A persecution of the Catholics followed: "divers were imnrJ^nnprl
ortured and put to death." Oviedo and his compan o^were ranished
to a cold and desolate mour.;in, for the space of eTArrJonth" A
jn.racle set them free. "A pnncess of the blood rojTwhomcuHost
b m/' h '•' P^°^'^^"^«' had led to the cavern of the binthe^ jS

rom i mLTe'reLllTr';','^ ^ "'"^"'^"^ ''^^'^ and obSined
ZTn .IT ^ '^^ ''^'y missionaries." They set to work

S":k new conversions; and the persecution was redouWed

h'j • r'"t-°' ?r"''" \''^ °^ '■°"^' "-- renewed "si;
tne Jesuits. " Five Abyssinians who had abjured error, were exoosed

to famished lions : the ferocity of the lions was changeSo tamenes "

Adamas changed not, however; and his cruelty eventuated a splendid

n^acle, unsurpassed either 'in the Bible or the legeTdrof the S^^^

He condemned Oviedo, his companions and disciples, to a more 3 !*

tant and horrible exile than the first. They were on he poinTof p .'

II Blie Arc. n nchnt «r tu:j ' ' "'^"'

Brief Acc. in Gobat.
tt Cretineau, i. 486.

IT Ibid.

It Hist, of Ethiop,, before quoted.

+ Ibid.
♦♦ Ibid.

i OT

:.!n

MI!

I* Ml

1*1 If :1

826

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

ishing from hunger and thirst, — when God, touched by Oviedo's prayer,
caused to appear to their eye, a river, which, opening asunder after
quenching their thirst, presented to them a multiiude of fishes, enough
to feed them."*

The tyrant's severity was an admirable excuse for rebellion ; and
accordingly a leader was soon found, who, with "thirty Portuguese,"
entered into a conspiracy against the king, " not without the concurrent
instigation of the Jesuits who led the Portugal faction."!

Adamas tried to temporise with the Portuguese, and even invited
the Jesuits into his camp : but the evil was done: battles ensued : Ada-
mas was worsted ; and died soon after.J

Respecting his successor, the accounts before me are very conflicting :
some making him a persecutor, others "eminent in glory and virtue,"
and a great admirer of "the morals and holy life of the Jesuits."
Nevertheless Oviedo was by no means comfortable, nor was his cause
triumphant — for the pope recalled him from the mission, with orders to
proceed to China or Japan, which, however, he did not, or did not live
to obey. In great privation at Fremona, a town in the kingdom of
Tigra, he had not even paper to write a letter to the pope, or to the
King of Portugal (as another account states), and was forced to tear
out the fly-leaves of his breviary or an old commentary ,§ sticking them
together for the purpose. One account states that he expressed the
wish to leave Ethiopia, " charging the miscarriage of his whole enter-
prise on the want of aids from Portugal :" — others assert that he stated
the difficulties of his mission, but still aflirmed his desire to remain on
the ungrateful soil in spile of his tribulations. He was ready for mar-
tyrdom. " Yet" (by another account quoting his letter) " he must be
permitted to inform his Holiness that, with the assistance of five or six
hundred Portuguese soldiers, he could at any time reduce the empire
of Abyssinia to the obedience of the pontificate; and, when he consi-
dered that it was a country surrounded by territories abounding with
the finest gold, and promising a rich harvest of souls to the Church, he
trusted his Holiness would give the matter further consideration."! In
efl^ect what was wanting ? Only Portuguese muskets and a viceroy.
"All who have any experience of Ethiopia," says the Jesuit Tellez,
" know that without arms in hand to defend and authorise the Catholic
preachers, we shall never have the desired success among those schis-
matics."^ With these sentiments, Oviedo could not bring his mind
"to see the Holy Church of Rome lose the most glorious enterprise
under heaven — and this only for want of 500 or 600 Portuguese sol-

• Lett. Edif. i. 631. t Hist, of Ethiop., 13. X Ibid.; and Lett. Ed if. i.631.

% Acosta says, " non plus digital! niagnitudine, e vetusto (ut videtur) aliquo com-
mentario excerpta." — Rer. in Or. 31.

II See, for the conflicting accounts of this mission, Crctineaii, i.; Prof. Lee's Brief
Ace. in Gobat; Hist, of Etiiiop., as before; Lettres Kdif. et Cur. ; Ludolf. Hist. Ethiop.;
La Croze; Geddes; Tellez; Acost., Rer. in Orient, p. 31; Voyage aux Indes, iii.;
Lobo, Voy. d'Ethiop.; Sacchin. i. iii. iv.

f " Esta sempre foy a pratica dos que tem experiencia de Ethiopia, que semas
armas na mam-, <jMe defendam et authoriz^m a os Pre^adores Catholicos nam poderaiB
nunqua ter o successo desejado entre aquelles schismaticos." — P. 184.

■ d!!ft'_'.

Jo's prayer,
under after
tea, enough

ellion ; and

)rtuguese,"

concurrent

ven invited
sued : Ada-
conflicting:
nd virtue,"
e Jesuits."
,s his cause
ih orders to
did not live
kingdom of
le, or to the
reed to tear
eking them
pressed the
/hole enter-
at he staled
) remain on
dy for mar-
he must be
■ five or six
the empire
n he consi-
nding with
Church, he
lion. "II In
a viceroy,
suit Tellez,
he Catholic
those schis-
g his mind
3 enterprise
uguese sol-

Edif. i.631.
) aliquo com-

if. Lee's Brief
Hist. Ethiop.;
IX Indes, iii.;

a, quo semas
nam poderaro

THE JESUITS AMONG THE CAPPRES.
diers.;'* But the fact is, the promises of the Jesi

827

even ,n Portugal ; and whethe/the Court had no7e ianc/^nTh T d
of the Jesu.ts, or was unable to lend them assistance, it was resolvJd to
command a retreat to all the Portuguese in Ethiopia who were ratheJ
numerous there, and as infamously debauched as elsewhere t Some
make Ov^do leave the country-oJhers settle him fofiTteen or sixteen
years at Fremona dymg a saint, with miracles after death as nume ous
as those which he performed in life, according to the Jesuits Such
was the first exped.t.on of the Jesuits into Ethiopia ; and such was itt
teTmmauon after all the efforts of Ignatius, all the expenses of the King
of Portugal. It was attended with great sufiering and persecution ta
the people-disgrace to religion-and good to none-not even o the
Jesu.ts whatever interpretation they might give to the word.

1 he political designs of Portugal on Abyssinia failed by the pre-
cipitation of the Jesuits, and the promptitude of the native sovereigns

nnlii.vTT ^°^«^V'i'*^^P^*■'^^"^^^ ^^^-^^ obstacles to hTrS
political advance of the Jesuits. Not content with their sovereignty in

^r, of ^"■'?' '^"T Peninsulas of India, the Moluccas, Ceylon,^the

1 1 Li ^""^^V^",^ .^ settlement at Macao-which last ensured them.

e mrTAf •^"'"" and Japan-the Portuguese invaded the opp^-

TlhvT 1 ^^'''^^5-and in the beginning of the sixteenth century

e tabi shed an empire extending from Sofala to Melinda, from the 'Vvl

fnrnfi^ ^^J""°'"" '"^ ^^' ^^"''°'- ^osambique was its centre, well
fort fied and garrisoned commanding the ocean and the African conti-
nent. Gold, ivory, ana slaves, were its attractions.

Under the shelter of this absorbing power three Jesuits were dis-
patched into the country between Sofala' and Mosambique, in the year
1500,-the.r leader was Gonsalvo Silveria, a Portuguese. Accordincxly,
we are assured that in a few days^intra paucos dies, the native king
his w, e, sister, children, relatives, nobles-in a word, almost the entire
population -with great joy and gratulation became Christians, or rather,
ao translate the original,) the Jesuits "cleansed them in the sacred
Virgl^Maryf ^"*''«''"'^^'-" ^"^ ^ church was dedicated to the

Andrew Fernandez boldly advanced among the horrid savages of

wtKrlll?"'''-'"^ ?''T'^y ^''""'y'^ him not:-inflamed
with the zeal of a sciiptural enthusiast, or strong in the terror by his

ITu'^, 7'J"' u"'P"'''^' h' P'-esented himself in the midst of a fesii vity
celebrated by the savages, demolished with his own hands the whde
apparatus of the pagan r.te.s and trampled them under foot with impu-

cov^eVedhim ,f r" ^'^'■'' T' P^««ent'-'he Jesuit humbled him.
covered him with confusion, in the presence of his subjects.§ Still, the

♦ '« Ver perder a Santa Igreia de Roma a mavs gloriosa Emprpza, que ha debavitn
S/.Tr,9r '° P" *"'' '' qu.nhento«,o'sepcentos Soldldos'fftuguezas'^-

etlolhSr'"" ""r° ^^n''"'' ^^ " ''"^ P"^") •!"'''•'■•' «=»'" elle castigar as liberdades
eip "r '"^ "^'^""^ P°'-l"g"<'='e« uzavamem Ethiopia, assim tambem quiz aue

eile i,am passasse sem acoute." — Id. p. 178. laumem quiz, que

t Acost. Rer. in Orient, p. 32. '

* This is called by Acosta, Andrea: ingent facinus, Andrew's mighty exploit. It

i^< f 1 1

,i%

328

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

king had been baptised : his presence at these pagan rites explains the
depth of his conversion.

Meanwhile Gonsalvez left Mosambique, with six Portuguese for his
escort, proceeding to Gluiloa on the coast, by sea. A dreadful storm
arose: all was over with them, as they thought: but the Jesuit "raised
his hands and eyes to heaven in supplication:" — the winds ceased, and
the waves were still.*

Through the lands colonised by the Portuguese, Gonsalvez advanced,
reforming and baptising the slaves of the Portuguese, and was received
everywhere with great demonstrations of respect by the native kings,
who were vastly edified by the Jesuit's disinterestedness. Thinking
all the Portuguese alike, one of these kings offered him " as many
women, as much gold, land, and as many cows as he pleased." The
Jesuit replied that " he only wanted the king himself." Then the king
ejaculated to the interpreter a moral universally useful: " Indeed," said
he, "since he will receive none of the things which are so vastly co-
veted by others, he must be immensely different from other mortals."
The king dismissed him with the kindest expressions of friendship, —
the Jesuit devising a method to convert the sable king, constitutionally
fond of the "fair sex," if the term may, by courtesy, be applied to the
ladies of Africa. It succeeded to admiration. Gonsalvez said mass
next morning in an open spot, exposing on the altar a picture of the
Virgin Mary, which he had brought from India. Some of the " cour-
tiers" passing by, fancied they saw a real woman of great beauty.
They reported accordingly to the king, who instantly sent to the Jesuit,
telling him he had heard that he had a wife ; that he wished him exceed-
ingly to bring her to him. Gonsalvez covered the picture with a costly
robe, and took it to the king. Before he exposed it to view, in order
the more to sharpen the king's desire — desiderium quo magis exacuat,
Gonsalvez told him that it " was the image of God's mother, in whose
power and dominion were all the kings and emperors of the whole
world." Then he uncovered the image. It received the king's vene-
ration. He asked the Jesuit again and again to give it him: the Jesuit
consented, and placed it in the king's chamber, fitting up the room as
an oratory or chapel — veluti sacellum quoddam precandi causa peris-
tromatis exornat. Whilst the king slept that night, " the Q,ueen of
Heaven appeared standing by his side, exactly as represented in the
picture, surrounded with a divine light, shining with a sweet splendor,
with a most venerable and joyful aspect." On the following day the
king sent for Gonsalvez and told him that he was " wonderfully con-
cerned that he could not understand the words of the Q-ueen of Heaven,
which she spoke to him every night." Gonsalvez was ready with his
elucidation: he told the savage "that her language was divine, and not

seems that the king, licet baptizatum, though baptised, was a bit of a rogue ; and the
bold Jesuit compelled him to acknowledge that he hnd no power over the rains of heaven
(so useful to the crops), as was pretended by the Catfre iiings — a sort of Vatican pre-
rogative to cajole the people and make them submissive. This humiliating confession
of the king would at once cast him far below the wonder-workers of Jesuitism.
* Acost" ib. 32. 6. ~ " '

ANCHIETA, THE ADAM OF THE NEW WORLD.

829

to be unders.ood except by those who submitted to the laws of that
aueen s son, who was God and the Redeemer of the whole human
race." In conclusion, the king and three hundred of his "nobles"
were solemnly baptised with great pomp and ceremony,~the king
being very consistently named Sebastian, after the King of Portugal,
and his mother received the name of Mary, after the Queen of Heaven.*
If you remember » the trumpeters in the nave," placed by the preacher
of Navarre, you may easily guess the secret of this reflecting and
speaking picture, managed by the Jesuits.

Subsequent success tallied with this splendid beginning; it seemed
likely that the whole population would become Christians, when some
powerful and clever Mahometans, in high favor with the king, made
serious representations to his majesty respecting the Jesuit expedition,
assuring him that he was endangering his life and kingdom; thatGon-
salvez was an emissary of the viceroy of India and the chiefs of Sofala
sent to explore his condition, to excite the minds of his people to rebel-
lion, and ready with an army to follow up the movement with a hostile
invasion. We can only record such imputations, having no means of
verification; but it is remarkable that savages as well as civilised men,
came to the same opinion respecting the Jesuits. True or false, the
representations were deemed probable by the king; Grnsalvez was
doomed to destruction. He was killed, and his body was thrown into
the river, " lest the corpse of such an evil-doer, if left on the ground,
should kill them with its poison;" for he was believed "to have
brought with him various poisons and medicaments to work on the
minds of the people and kill the king." Fifty Christians whom Gon-
salvez had baptised on his last day, shared the same fate. The Por-
tuguese interfered, and threatened the king with the vengeance of war.
This threat had due eflfect. The king expressed regret, threw the
blame upon his advisers, whom, with barbaric recklessness, he put to
death without delay, to propitiate the Juggernauts of Portugal. When
the intelligence of these transactions reached India, more Jesuits were
despatched to the country, at the urgent request of the viceroy— t-eAc-
menter optante Frorege, in order " to promote the beginnings which
promised altogether happy progress."!

In Brazil, the Company of Jesus h&d produced a miracle-worker,
such as the world had never seen before— whose like we shall never
see again. The Jesuit Anchieta far excelled even Xavier in powers
miraculous. The Jesuits call him the Apostle of Brazil, and the Thau-
maturg of the age.J The wondrrs related of this man, by the Jesuits,
surpass in absurdity all that can possibly be imagined. Let the Jesuits
describe him : " His praises may be comprised in one word if we call
him the Innocent Adam. It was only just for God to create an Adam
for the mortals of the New V^oM—mortalibm Novi Orbis novum a
Deo creari Mamum par erat. I know not which to call his terres-
trial Paradise— the Canary Islands, where he was born, or the Com-

* Acoata, ibid. p. 3.5, of seq,

X Bib. Script. Soc. Jesu, Joseph Anchieta.

t Acost., p. 59.

'"J

* I

'"4

? T

ii "t i ' i r<Bi ii iiitin ) )ii i 'iii i 1 n I

■* ■*«i|'"^*^'W l*- • -

'->^'i

830

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

pany which he entered ; for, in the former, he breathed the breath of
life; in the latter, the breath of grrace. He shared the four endow-
ments which Adam received in his state of innocence; namely, do-
minion over the animal creation, a right will, an enlightened under-
standing, an immortal body. His dominion over the animal creation
was proved six hundred times by fishes, birds, wild beasts, serpents,
all which he would call in the Brazilian language: they obeyed and
followed him, by the privilege of Adam: 'Have dominion over the
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living
thing that moveth upon the earth.' Wherever he wished, fishes were
found, and suffered themselves to be caught; hence he was called by
the ignorant savages the father who gives us the fishes we want. And
it sometimes happened that the people of a village being reduced to
want by being hindered from fishii)g in stormy weather, he led them
all to the beach and asked them what sort of fish they desired. By
way of a joke, they would ask for a sort not found at that season of the
year; and he would produce such a shoal of the fishes, that they caught
with their nets, nay even with their hands, as many as they liked. He
would call birds to praise God, and they flew to him and perched on
his finger and chirped. A flock of crows had gathered round about
some fishes laid out on the shore by the fishermen ; at his command
they moved off* and waited for a promised part of the prey. Once on
a voyage, when ill, and the sun's meridian rays were too hot to bear,
he commanded a bird to go and call her companions to make him a
shade — a parasol. And she went and gathered a flock and returned,
and they shaded the ship with their wings, to the length of three miles,
until he dismissed then), and they flew ofl^ with a joyful croaking. —
Often, whilst he was praying or preaching, little birds would perch on
his head and his arms ; so great was their beauty, that they seemed
things of Heaven rather than of earth."* The savage beasts of the
forest — the ferocious jaguar he tamed ; two of them followed him as
guards when he went to the woods at night to say his prayers, and
when he returned he rewarded their fidelity with some fru'n—fructi-
bus — which enhanced the miracle; seeing that their carnivorous sto-
mach accommodated itself to an herbivorous digestion, — their intestines
were elongated, as a matter of course. He even used the beasts of the
country to instruct the savages, and impress them with their barbarity:
th'us, the death of a large monkey, killed by a Brazilian, furnished
him with matter for a sermon and occasion for a miracle. " The noise
that this animal made in falling," says Jouvenci, " having brought to
the spot all the other monkeys of the neighborhood, Anchieta spoke to
them in his language, commanded them to go and invite the little ones,
the father, the mother, in fine all the relatives and friends of the de-
funct, to assist at his funeral and celebrate his obsequies. All these
animals assembled immediately, making great lamentations, some
striking their breasts with their paws, others rolling on the ground
before the corpse, others tearing their beard and sprawling in the

* Bib. Script. Soc. Jesu, Joseph Aucliiet.

nature's subserviency to anciiieta.

]IIt

331

dust, — all moaning and

many monkeys approached, and lifted the defunct, and carried him" on
Iheir shourders, whilst the rest followed the funeral, leaping from tree
to tree. There were some," says the historian, ''which, imitating
the (erociiy of the barbarians, seemed to reproach them with it, by
glaring on them with furious and threatening looks. Thus the funeral
advanced to a village four miles off. Then Anchieta, dreading lest the
savages would set upon these charitable animals, commanded them to
return into the woods, and they obeyed. Thereupon the Jesuit, turn-
ing to the Brazilians who were already running to give chase to the
monkeys, exclaimed: 'See how these beasts bewail the death of one
of their kind, whilst you rejoice at the death of your fellow-creatures,
and sometimes devour them alive.' " Whether Father Jouvenci per-
ceived the absurdity of this missionary Arabian Entertainment, or really
wished to give us an idea of the natural and most excusable incredulity
of these savages, he adds that this adventure of the wonderful Anchieta
only made them laugh.* Nieremberg says that Anchieta stopped a
tempest which was impending, in order that the Indians might enjoy
a comedy which he had composed for them. It lasted three hours in
the representation, and the tempest frowned pregnant with its cataract;
" but the prayer of God's servant held them fast" until the people de-
parted, and then the tempest burst with whirlwinds, floods, and dread-
ful thunders.! Savage bulls he forced to the yoke by the sign of the
cross ; and sometimes, merely to amuse the Indians who happened to
be with him, he would, for mere sport, ad oblectamenlum, command
the monkeys of the woods to gambol and to dance, and they did so,
until he dismissed them. " Our Adam handled serpents without in-
Wr'^^^P^'^i''^ MamuH noster inoffensus tractabat. So completely
did he rule over vipers, that when he trod on one with his naked feet,
and tried to make it bite him, it licked his foot respectfully, nor did it
dare to lie in ambush for his heci:'t We almost fancy that these
marvels were invented expressly to ridicule all that Christians read
with awe and adoration. Nor is the budget exhausted, by very many
Items. ^All nature was subject unto him: he spoke, and all obeyed
him. Tempests he stilled, desperate diseases he cured, showers he
suspended in the air, language he gave to a dumb infant, life and vigor
to a dying father, limbs to the maimed. He cured leprosy with water,
consumption with the touch of his sleeve, headache with the shreds of
his garments, and the sound of his voice ilispelled anguish of mind
and put to flight temptations. The elements themp"!lves°respected him
as their masier— ipsa elementa observabant ut do7,..niim. Often when
a shower came on during a journey, whilst his companions were wet
to the skin— permadentibus— he appeared quite dry— siccus apparuit.
The sea respected him as well as the showers. When in prayer
kneeling on the beach, the flowing tide would pass beside him, leav-
ing a vacant si)ace where he was enclosed within a double wall of the

* Juvenci, Hist, lib, xxiii, p, 766, apud Qiiesnfil, i. 160,

t Varones IlJustres, ii. 619. X Bibl. Script. Soc. Jesu, ubi suprH,

mii

?«t'

^ s

I >]

332

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

heaped up billows — velut in geminum parietem undis exaggeratis —
and leaving him a dry path to the shore in the midst of the waters.
•' But what need of many instances," exclaims the Jesuit, " since he
ruled nature not as a master but as a tyrant — sed quid multis opus eat,
cum non tarn dominatu, quam tyrannide naturam tenuit, and some-
times forced her to produce what she did not possess — cogeret inter-
dum quod non habebat exhibere. In a great scarcity of oil he pro-
duced some from an empty cask, and though dry within, it afforded for
two years as much oil as was wanted for two colleges, for the use of
the church, the table, and the poor." He changed water into wine, to
revive some one on a journey; and to humor the longing of a sick
man, he changed a fish into an oyster — piscem in pernam mutavit.*
A pagan, who falsely thought himself a Christian, had died. Joseph
called back his soul, and led it back to his body, baptised him, and sent
him back to Heaven — alius Gentifia, qui se Christianutn falsd credi-
derat, obierat ; ejus animam Josephus revocavit, reduxitque ad corpus,
baptismo tinxit, ac caelo remisit. He knew what happened in his
absence, secrets, and things about to happen ; and he foretold them as
distinctly as though his mind was the mirror of the Divine Wisdom to
which all things are present — quam si Divinse Sapientiae, cui prsesen-
tia sunt omnia, speculum esset ejus intellectus. Inspirations, revela-
tions, the peculiar endowments of beatified bodies he enjoyed, " for we
know on good authority that whilst in prayer his body was often raised
from the ground, surrounded with the most brilliant light, with heaven-
ly nriusic sounding the while." They say he once forgot his breviary,
leaving it behind, twenty-four miles off"; an angel brought it to him !t
In the twinkling of an eye he performed long journeys — momenta tern-
poris longa itinera decurrisse; yea, was in two places at one and the
same time ; and when you liked he would make himself invisible,
sometimes vanishing, then returning to astonish and stupefy the spec-
tators. It is scarcely credible that God created a man of such wonders
for one world only — virum hum tantse admirabilitatis vix credibile sit
a Deofuisse uni mundo conditum-X Surely there was enough in all
these wonders and portents to make a saint for the glory on earth of
the Company of Jesus ; but though the Jesuits expected that result,§
they were disappointed, and Joseph Anchieta remains the silly, stupid
thing of their biographies, though he may have been, for all we know
to the contrary, a laborious missioner, and author of a iew books, ren-
dered curiosities by the "solid falsehoods" of his brethren respecting
their author.||

* Bibl. Script. Soc. Jesu, ubi swprH.

t Tableaux, p. 231. % Bibl. Script. Soc. Jesu, ubisuprH.

^ " Et spes est ilium propediem ab sancta Matre Ecclesii utro mundo ad veriera-
tionem, imitationemque (!) propositum iri," &c. — Ibid.

II Among the rest, he wrote a Drama for the extirpation of the vices of Brazil ! —
Drama ad extirpanda Brasilia vitia. Ibid. One would suppose that his miraculous
powers ought to have given them " a twist," as St. Patrick served the frogs and toads of
Erin, and « banished them for ever." Besides his life in the Bibliotheca, and Neirem-
berg's amongst his Varones lllustres, Illustrious Men of the Company, there are two
lives nf Anchieta by the Jesuits Beretarius and Roterigius, all horribly ridiculous.

THE JESUITS IN SWITZERLAND.

888

These angels of disturbance and

... . w . "iventors of fables— with the best

possible intentions, if we are to believe themselves— were not less
active in Europe than in India, Abyssinia, CafTre-land, and Brazil. In
1 J !."t .'^^ penetrated into Switzerland: the Valteline, in the
land of the Grisons, became the scene of contention. The invading
force consisted of three priests and three other Jesuits not in orders.
1 hey insinuated themselves into the good graces of a certain Antonius
Quadrius, a simple old gentleman of the Valteline, belonging to one of
the first families of the country. How it happened, who can tell?—
but the old gentleman gave the Jesuits all his wealth to build a college
—re smfamiltari collegio extruendo donatd. The Jesuits took pos-
session; but It appears they were too precipitate. A mandate of the
Canton fell upon their dreams like a nightmare. They were ordered
to leave the country forthwith. The messenger added that " he was a
Catholic, and on that account he was unwilling to proceed to force- he
rather would give them a friendly hint, to return to their people, and
not to wait for compulsion." But it would never do to resign so easily
a boon so promising: the Jesuits held out, and their patron, the old
gentleman, protested against the mandate. There was a gathering of
the people— men and women: the nobility joined in the fray. The
old gentleman's relatives were naturally excited. He had no children
and they were his heirs at law. They tried persuasion with the Je-
suit.principal, Tarquinius Raynaldus. They begged that he would not
rob them of all their mheritance, contrary to the rights and customs of
men. The Jesuit's reply was handsome, whether it be the composi-
tion of Sacchinus or Raynaldus. " It is only a few days since I have
become acquainted with Quadrius [the old gentleman aforesaid]: reli-
gious men who have given up their own patrimony do not come into
this valley in quest of another. We are here by command of those
whom we have taken as the rulers of our life, in the place of Christ
the Lord: we are ready, should occasion require, to give our life and
blood for the salvation of souls, not only to the family of Quadrius, but
all the world. But if auadrius will listen to me, I will see that he
bequeaths to you a great part of the inheritance. For, although it
were better for him to consecrate the Avork to God, as he had resolved,
still, in order to preserve peace with all men, I shall suggest what you
demand. A few religious men will not be suffered to want sustenance,
by the bounty of the other citizens, and the providence of the heavenly
Father."* This fine address was really all they could desire : and so
they went their way, rejoicing; but the Jesuits at once began to teach
a multitude of boys, whom they divided in'o three classes; and vast
was the daily conflux of accessions to the benches. They had sent
Quadrius to appeal: they were working away joyously, when down
came a final decree from the authorities abolishing the college. Re-
sistance was vain: the determination to dislodge them was evident.
The Jesuits yielded to the storm for the present, and took their de-
parture, treasuring the remembrance of what they left behind—" draw-

ill: '11

* Sacchin. lib. ir. 69.

834

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

ing at each remove a lengthened chain." In the following year, the
agitniion was vigorously renewed. Sacchinus puts ail the motives and
expedients to the account of the people: but their source is too evident
to be thus mistaken : they are as follows: — that Quadrius was a man
of great authority, and would be respected by the princes of Germany,
and the Emperor himself: that recommendations from all the princes
of Christendom would prevail : that the consent and agitation of all
the people of the Valteline would gain the day: that nothing was
certainly impres;nable to money— pecunix certe nihil inexpu^nuhile
esse. The relatives of Quadrius could be won over by the hope of
getting a great part of the inheritance—the Governor of the Valteline,
being a Catholic, would undertake the business, and bring it to a hap'
py issue.* Letters of recommendation were forthwith obtained from
the King of France, the Emperor of Germany, the King of Bohemia,
the Marquis of Piscaria, the Governor of Milan, the Duke of Bavaria,
the Catholic Cantons, and other authorities, addressed to the Grisons in
favor of the scheme. Is not this determined mancEuvre worthy of ad-
miration? Is it easy to get rid of the Jesuits when they have once
had a footing? Nor was this all. They chose two of the citizens-
sharp and sturdy men — acres ac strenuos viros — as their commissioners.
These went about among the neighboring people, praying and con-
juring the Catholics to favor the common cause ; and others they filled
with promises — cxleros implent promissis. Their old patron was

stimulated almost to frenzy: he was ready to resign all he had even

the shirt on his back — nay, he would even give up himself, with apos-
tolical charity — apostolicd caritate stiperimpendere seipsum. Mean-
while, the "heretics" were no less active on the other side, agitating
with equal determination, perfectly convinced that there was not a
greater pestilence against the Gospel than the Jesuits— n?///«m esse
Evangelio stto capitaliorem pestem quam Jesuilas. In the midst of
this fermentation, the cause was tried before the authorities. The Je-
suit-commissioners delivered a speech, carefully prepared— acc?//-«/e
prssparafd oratione—whkh you will find in Sacchinus, much too loner
and elaborate for translation, but duly eloquent and diffuse on the good
qualities and pious intentions of the founder of the college which had
been taken from the Jesuits, imputing the worst motives to his heirs at
Jaw, ascribing the banishment of the Jesuits.to their avarice— the whole
concluding with the following glorious peroration :— " Therefore, most
excellent gentlemen, preserve far and wide the reputation of your
firmness and gravity, with our safety and dignity. The most Christian
King of France begs this of you," (saying this, they exhibited the
letters): "the Emperor Ferdinand begs it: Maximilian, the King of
Bohemia, Albert, Duke of Bavaria, the Republic of the Swiss, ihe'Co-
vernor of Milan, our whole country, suppliant at your feet, our children,
our grandchildren, our whole posterity, all join in the petition. If they
could come hither, you might see the boys, the mothers of families, the
whole population of the valley and all the vicinity, prostrate at your

* Sacchin. lib. v. 96.

"a spfecii carefully preparkd.

885

fept, nplifung their hands in supplication. For, most kind ffentlemen.
we have experienced the powers of this T\^\n Instilulio.i: we knov'
the learning and talent of these men. They were only a few months
among us, and already our boys are difTereni to what they were- they
are much more modest than before, more quiet at home and out 6f
doors, more respectful to their elders, more obliging to their relatives,
and far more desirous of praise and learning. Confiding in the justice
of our cause, in the wisdom of Uuadrius, in the glory of his deed, and
m your justice and kindness, we deem all the annoyances, or expenses
which we have incurred in the matter, rightly placed, in order that the
memory of so great a benefit, first conferred by Quadrius, and by vou.
who will restore It, shall live forever in our mind, and that of oiir pos-
teriiy. I he address was delivered with vehemence and with tears,
says Sacchinus.*

This glorious speech might have been a prize-essay of some pupil
among the Jesuits. You will find other specimens in'Jouvenci's Ora-
lions, on a variety of topics or common-places.f But the speech shows
Its origin—and what the Jesuits say of themselves and their miraculous
transformaiions amongst "the boys" and the mothers of families. As
such It would have been a pity not to give an extract. The address of
the Jesuit-commissioners overshot the mark, and was heard with apathy.
Ihe re aiives of the old gentleman were skilful lawyers and spoke for
themselves, and were heard with immense applause and success. They
said that their relative was extremely old and without children : they
were consequently the lawful heirs to his property : that it was unjust
to permit his wealth to pass into the hands of adventurers, who, under
the pretence of instructing youth, were only seeking to enrich them-
selves with the spoils of individuals, and to alter in their favor the
maxims and fundamental laws of nations— that the great age of their
relative had weakened his mind, and that these Jesuits had taken ad-
vantage of his imbecility to induce him to give them his money, thus
robbing his relatives and his country, and pampering a set of vagabond
and turbulent monks with the wealth of the Valteline.J This appears
to have been the general opinion of the audience; for a decree was
passed banishing forthwith the Jesuits from the country of the Grisons,
as the enemies of the Gospel. The old gentleman's donation was can-
celled; and the administration of his afTairs was given over to his rela-
tives, though he was undisturbed in the possession and use of his
property during life, but all was to descend to his relatives after his
death. 1 he Jesuits say there was immense lamentation at this decree,
and that the fathers had not got five miles from the city before a severe
earthquake shook the country, " so that the vulgar feared lest the earth
should open and hell should swallow down all the people on account of
the crime of those who had expelled the fathers."§ I expected to read of

* Sacchin. lib. v. 101.

.-! "! I'lu*''' "/«';,""««• See also StradiB Eloquentia Bipartita, which is rather more
sensihie than the (ortner.

t Sacchin. lih, y, 102.

^ " Vix ab ponte quinque millia passuum recesstrant, cUm tarn grari motu ilia omnia

■I'. . ' .Ml

..Jlj^aliLjAL

336

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

some such portent at the end of the afTair ; and would have been much
surprised had I not found it recorded. In truth, it is hard to maintain
the requisite impartiahty of the historian when we have to do with such
desperate party men, such unreasonabk* and reckless inventors as the
Jesuits. There is, however, an unintentional equivocation in the words
"acetus ejectorum patrum:'' — which may be interpreted into — "the
crime of the ejected fathers," which crime may have had ns much to do
with the •* earthquake" as anything else below. Disturbances and me-
nacings among the Jesuit-party were left in fermentation : but it was
thought useless to make any further efTorts to regain the college. Still
Sacchinus assures us that the old gentleman, Quadrius, again ratified
the grant before his death, which followed close upon the edict — appa-
rently to justify the stubborn pertinacity of the Jesuits in still clinging to
the properly: for Raynaldi again went to the city, and managed to make
an impression on one of the heirs — but all to no further purpose, although
the Jesuit tells of various calamities falling upon the " peculators of the
sacred money."* Whatever view we take of this expedition into the
Valteline, it is impossible to make it reflect credit on the Company. An
imbecile old man — the disturbances that ensued — the evident hand or
toil of the Jesuits throughout the agitation — their subsequent hankering
after the money, — all must declare that grasping spirit of possession
which the Jesuits soon began to display — and the sort of victims they
selected.

Whilst the Jesuits were thus expelled from Switzerland for the rea-
sons above stated — the inhabitants of Monte Pulciano in the Duchy of
Tuscany were endeavoring to get rid of them as the corrupters of their
wives and daughters. It certainly does appear, from their own version
of the affair, that the accusations were not without foundation. Sac-
chinus treats them as popular rumors : but the very facts which he
does admit lead us to infer the corUrary : — at all events, as in the Swiss
afTair, the Jesuits invariably appeal to popular demonstrations in their
favor : they should, therefore, be the last to shield the guilt of their
men by depreciating the credit of the popular voice. The facts are as
follows. One of the Jesuits was accused of having offered violence to a
respectable lady, who, trying to escape from his brutal passion, was, by
the savage, fiercely pursued. One of their lay-brothers had also com-
mitted himself in a manner unbecoming a religious man, or any man,
though Sacchinus says he was imprudent and too simple, and only
asked a woman whither she was going. In addition to this, a Jesuit
had been seen leaving the college, and entering a disreputable house,
where he remained all night. The Jesuits — mighty men of disguises
as they were — easily get rid of this, by slating that some rogue had
disguised himself as a father, in order to increase the bad odor of the

ora concussa est, ut vulgus timerent, ne dehiscente terra oh scelus ejectorum natrum
(Bic interpretabantur) omnes Tartarus absorberet." — Sacchin. lib. v. 106,

* lb. 106. As an instance of Jesuit-mystery, take the following phrase, whose
meaning is, that Father Tarquinius made a religious impression on one of the heirs:

" Cbm Pater Tarquinius pontem abiisset, unum heredum religiosubiit"— religion

went into the mind of one of the heirs .'

SUSPECTED PECCADILLOES OF PATUEU QOMBAR. 837

Jesuits — a method of

ilpat

ilht

exculpation, or rnlher n recrii
(|Uire8 us to believo a double or a trip!., crime in anotht-r man rather than
hesunpleonema Jesuu.* Certain it is. as Sacchinus admits, that the
Jesuits were extremely familiar and diffuse with the ladies of Monte
Pulciano, and confessed almost all the women and cirls of the city t It
18 even said that the very walls of the Company's church breath,^! and
begat devoi,on-«/;.yo* templi Societatis pnrietes .spirare et wsrenerare
xnudeunhumnmmiHpinutem. Accordingly, the number of the women
who frequently went to confession and the sacrament, was immense
and their devotion remarkable. This sacred tribunal was always the
shoal of frail ministers; and must ever be the bitter source of never
ending temptation to the most virtuous. The close contact of beautv
the warm breathings of the sanguine, the soft accents of blushing
modesty, must naturally ruffle, and stir, and agitate the feelings of the
confessor; but when to this gentle attraction of human sympathy is
superadded by the fair penitent, the more or less protrocted list of her
temptations, her troublesome thoughts, her frailties, how horrible must
be the intensity of that struggle with the clinging suggestions of nature
in the confessor, who hnds that his penitent is inclined to be as frail as
himself! Against the Jesuits of Monte Pulciano suspicion succeeded
to suspicion: the people shunned them, and one of the principal citi-
zens felt himself called upon to protect the honor of his family. This
gentleman had two sisters, very amiable both of them : they were the
spiritual daughters of Father Gombar, Jesuit, and rector of the college
at Monte 1 ulciano. They were accustomed to enjoy lon^ conversa-
tions, on pious matters, with the Jesuit, apparently contrary °o the sirinff-
ent rules and regulations on the subject of female intercourse, which
I have already laid before the reader. Rules and regulations are jrood
things, but they are nothing if not observed. Public rumors frighiened
Gombar, and he bethought him of the rules and regulations, and. of
course, ofTended his spiritual daughters, thojgh very much given to
V^^^y--plunmum decline pie/ati. But he had not the strength to do
more than half his duly, for he only threw off or cut short one sister
and retained the other, who was a matron, and had a son in the Com-
pany. 1 he dismissed lady imparted a bad suspicion to her brother
actuated by jealousy, according to the insinuation of Sacchinus : but can
we be even sure of the alleged cause of jealousy ? It issoeasy to invent
the obvious crimination.-ihough it is impossible to say what a jealous or
slighted woman will not do for revenge. Be that as it may; the result
was a fact which spoke at least a strong conviction of the Jesuit's auilt
or indiscretions. The brother of the ladies forbade both of them to confess
to the fathers and even to visit the rector. A great sensation ensued :
all the noble ladies of Monte Pulciano were scared from the church of
the Jesuits. A good-natured Capuchin monk, with brotherly sympa-

whip??hT'®' ^° reasserts the fact si.i.seqMentiy, nnd says that he saw a document in

Hb vii c!^r"" " '"""''''* '^^ disguise on his deaih-bed I-sTSn.

t " Se,| ferninnrum ad confesHionfim ct s.inctam Eueha'ristiam crcbrd accedenti.im
nuraerus et pieias erat insignis."— /t/. lib. v. 107. acceuent.um

VOL. I. 22

•I I i. ' . J

fcl

I ?

r.\

Uui

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

thy, lent assistance to the Jesu t's reputation, and gave him a stave
from the pulpit; but, whatever was the intention of the monk, his ser-
mon became a trumpet to the scandal, and everybody "took the thing
in hand," determined to "sift it to the bottom."

A number of love-letters, either written to, or by Gombar, was found.
It was also discovered that he had inveigled a large sum of money from
a lady, which the grand vicar of the place compelled him to restore.
Sacchinus says that the vicar treated him in a most honorable manner
— when he proved that he had made restitution — probata satisfaclione :
but it was a very bad case altogether, and Gombar, the Jesuit rector,
took to flight, and nobody knew what had become of him, until it was
made known to the offended world of Monte Pulciano that General
Lainez had expelled him from the Company, saying, " He should have
done anything rather than permit himself to appear guilty by such a
flight, and cause the name of the Society and of so honest and holy a
lady to be contaminated. If he had not the courage to die, he might
have avoided the danger of death by hiding himself at home. Why
did he not fly to Perusia, or to Rome, if he fled at all ?" The penalty
was expulsion; — though Gombar begged to the last to be set to any
work, even to the tuition of youth ail the days of his life ! — ac nomi-
natim ad pueros totam vitam docendos paratitm* — hence we may see
the estimation in which this department of the Company's functions
was held by the members — the offer pointing to it either as an humilia-
tion, or a labor of Hercules. But this wise precaution did not serve the
purpose of General Lainez. The expulsion of a guilty or imprudent
member was not permitted by Providence to restore the credit of the
whole body at Monte Pulciano. The Jesuits who remained, or were
sent to retrieve the Company's honor, were visited with the public and
private inflictions of general detestation. Their church and their
schools were utterly deserted. The city revoked the stipend of the
public teacher. The college itself was taken from them by the parties
who had originally given them the use of the building. They were
reduced to the greatest necessity — actually starved out — as far as the
Monte Pulcians were concerned. They su fleered so much that the Je-
suit Natalis facetiously said it was not a college, but a house of proba-
tion. Lainez put a stop to the sutTerings, bodily and mental, of his
men, by dissolving the college in 15G3, after seven years' duration.!
Thus were the Jesuits quietly expelled from Monte Pulciano — by a
most eflfectual method, it must be admitted, since neither great alms nor
small alms — the tithes of the Jesuits — enabled them to proselytise the
heretics, to lead the women captive, to train "the boys," gratis.

* Saccliin. lib. V. 110. For the Italian reader, Bartoli is unusually concise on this
affair at Monte Pulciano. He coolly says, " It would be fastidious to relate the par-
ticulars." Actually the name of Gombar is not even mentioned in the whole chapter;
and all that we have just read from the learned and often mysterious Latin of Sacchi-
nus is wisely *' left out," like the part of Hamlet, " by particular desire," from the
tragi-coniedy. And there is reason for the Jesuits to be ashamed of the transaction
occurring in their best days, and before the Manila Secreta, or Secret Instructions were
given io the public— See Bartoli, DcW Ital. lib. iv. e. 12.

t Sacch. vii. 20.

COUNCIL OR OFFICE OF CHARITY.

339

This affair at Monte Pulciano opens an inquiry into the domestic
arrangements of the Jesuits, the resuh of which vvas their immense
influence vyith the people-as exhibited on more than one public occa-
sion. 1 allude to their confraternities and sodalities. Sufficiently
striking and impressive were their bands of self-scourjring laymen, who
congregated at their houses every Friday to bare iheir backs and inflict
the propitious castigation ; or who on festivals were led forth through
Oie streets in procession, in the same predicament. It appears that
Xavier invented the method among the people of Japan ; and in the
historical romances of the Jesuits, we read that besides arresting temp-
tations of the flesh in the ardent islanders, the whips actually cured
diseases by contact, and by the same process, alleviated the pains of
cnild-birth.* '■

We remember the eflicacy of processional flagellation in Portugal
when the good name of the Company was to be restored. The ques-
tion IS, how could such means produce the result which is stated?
bimply by appealing to the superstitious associations of the people,
who considered corporeal austerities the guarantees of holiness. Hence
the method failed when the Jesuits tried it in Germany, for the conver-
sion of the heretics. These public and private "antidotes of chaste
religion, as the Jesuit calls them, availed little or nothing a^rainst what
he also terms " the venom of the impious."t

In other places they established what they called sodalities— clubs
or reunions, cliques and conventicles, where the secrets of families
were collected, and pious frauds concocted. These began in Sicily in
lo55, the year before the death of the Founder. The institution was
called the Council or Office of Charity_a captivating name for the
multitude. Ihe duties of the members consisted in distribuiino- the
collections made for the poor, in espousing the cause of widows" and
wards engaged in law-suits; and they had to see to the proper admi-
nistrations of the churches, convents, chapels and hospitals: the ad-
ministration of wills and bequests was no less a special duty of the
brethren.^ A more cheering prospectus could never be devised— ex-
cept such a one as would announce an infallible method for preventing
the abuses likely to result. These sodalities were generally filled with
persons devoted to the Jesuits, in whose houses the assemblies took
place. l?or a time, results were satisfactory: but soon it became evi-
dent that the guardians against fraud had become victimisers in their
turn ; and the sodalities were abolished.§ The Company, always fruit-
lui in inventions adapted to promote their designs, supplied their place
With other conlraternities which they devised, destined to enjoy a longer
duration These were called the Congregations of the Holy Vircrin
nn bundays and Festivals the members assembled with the Jesuiil to
recite the Office of the Virgin— a set form of extravagant adulation in
which the Song of Solomon, the Prophets, and other books of the Bible
are made to do strange service to Mary. A Jesuit presided, heard their

* Oflatid. X. 135, et sea.
t Id. XV. 17.

t Id. iv.' 19, 20.

^ Hist, des Religieux, &c., i.

VAl

144.

340

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

confessions, said mass to them, and administered the sacrament. These
sodalities were very comprehensive. Their organisation seems to have
been modelled on that of the castes of India. They were divided into
classes. The first was the sodality of the nobles and the highest raniis;
the second comprised the merchants and simple citizens; the third con-
sisted of workmen and servants. To make the castes more distinct —
and in deference to the gradations of human vanity — each class had its
particular assembly and chapel.* The whole sodality was governed
by one of the Jesuits, a prefect elected by the congregation, two assist-
ants and a council. There was a secretary, with twelve consultors,
whose office it was to watch over those members who were committed
to their care by the Jesuit father-president, or by the prefect, and to
report on their conduct accord ingly.t The greatest deference and obe-
dience were inculcated by rule towards the father of the sodality, and
other officials.^ No member was to leave the town of the sodality with-
out apprising the father and prefect of the same ; and letters patent
were given to him to insure his admission into another branch of the
sodality, wherever he might be travelling. Peace, concord, and bro-
therly love were to reign throughout the members of the association;
and in order to promote their advance in "true and Christian virtues,"
frequent assemblies of the members were to take place, and there would
be frequent intercourse with those who could assist them in their pro-
gress. As each member, even in his absence, shared " the merits of
the sodality," it would be only fair for him to give information respect-
ing himself and his concerns to the prefect, commending himself to the
prayers of the sodality: — always striving to show himself a true son
of the sodality by his moral integrity, and endeavoring to edify all and
entice them to the practice of virtue and piety. § It was the duty of
the prefect to watch carefully over all the members, and their conduct.
Any notible fault was to be by him reported to the father of the sodali-
ty, for admonition and emendation. Penances were enjoined for cer-
tain faults, or according to the devotion of postulants; and an official
was appointed by the father to enjoin and direct the inflictions. The
rules were plainly written on a board, or printed, and the greatest dili-
gence was enjoined to promote their observance. There was a book in
which were inscribed the names of those who frequented, or were re-
miss in frequenting the asseniblies.|| When a member became scan-
dalous, he was summoned before the whole congregation, the charges
were made against him, and his name was erased from the list of the
sodality: but the father always had the power of summary dismissal
" in matters of moment — in rebus gravibus.^^% Strict secrecy was en-
joined to the secretary of the association : " When it shall be necessary
to observe secrecy, he must strive not to divulge nor hint at the resolu-
tions or undertakings of the sodality, and he must not show any papers
to any one without the express command of the father and prefect of

* Hist, des RelipieiiJi, kc, i. 14;").

t Leges et Statiiln, &c., Coiigreg. B. V. Mar. part i. <J viii.

^ lb. part i. ^ i. 12.

ii lb. ^ v.y.

t lb. part i. ^ 1.
IT lb. ^ V. 11.

PLENARY INDULGENCES.

341

the sodality.* He must have a book in which he will enter the names
of the members, their entrance, country, and other particulars, accord-
ing to the custom of each sodality. He will also make account of those
who die, or marry, or be dismissed from the sodality: but he is not to
state the cause of dismissal.f Such are the peculiar rules or statutes
of this sub-Jesuit-Order. It must be allowed that it had somethino- like
an organisation, and was worthy of the Jesuits. Of course we cannot
see what most of these regulations could have to do with piety and the
advance in Christian perfection ; but we can see how the sodalities
multiplied the Jesuits ad injinifum wherever they existed ; and we
can now account for the demonstrations of their " friends" whenever
they got into difficulties. What the " resolutions and undertakings" of
the congregations might be, it is little to the purpose to inquire"; but
the certainty of Jesuit-leverage by means of these sodalities, must be
evident at a glance. By these they could always tune the popular
voice, command the assistance of the middle ranks, and influence the
great, or their wives and children, which, in the long-run, answers the
purpose equally as well. To entice devotees to enter these sodalities,
numerous graces and indulgences were proclaimed by the Jesuits. On

the day of his entrance the member gained "a plenary indulgence"

that is, a total remission of the penalties due to his sins, absolved in
confession, according to Catholic doctrine. At the day of his death the
same is awarded, besides other days consecrated to the festivals of Christ
and the Virgin Mary. Nor was this all. All who » in a state of grace"
followed the corpse of a sodalist to the grave, gained an indulgence of
a year,— that is, they satisfied by that act just as if they underwent the
ancient canonical penances for the space of a year. Innumerable other
indulgences blessed the sodalist, and enticed the devotee to enter the
congregation of the blessed. So indulgent were the Jesuits that they
procured an indulgence for all the world on condition that they should
on certain days visit the churches of the Company, on all days when
Catholics must go to mass— a plenary indulgence in return for a Mise-
rere, a Pater Noster, or an Me Maria, rehearsed in behalf of the
pope !+ Does not all this prove that the Jesuits knew the secret of in-
fluence, and set to work accordingly? Was not this a right good means
"to bring water to their mill," as the French would say? Meanwhile
the women were not neglected ; there was something specially for them,
under the name of retreats. These were houses contiguous to their
own residences, and built expressly for the purpose, to which ladies
might retire from the tumult of the world and the dissipations of fashion-
able life, for a few days, in order to spend the time "with God" and
their father-confessor, the whole to conclude with communion on some
grand festival. In these curious and interesting coteries of devout la-
dies under Jesuit-influence, the same distinctions were observed as to

* " Ubi autem oportebit servare secretum, studeat ith, ut neque loquatur, neque
indicet, qmc fuerint constituta, vel agenda sint, neque vero scripta ulla cuiquam, sine
expresso patris mandato, ac prafecti sodalitatis, ostendat." — lb. ^ vii. 1.

t Leges et Slatiita, part i. v vii. 2.

t Ibid, part v. $ i. et seq.

342

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

rank, as in the great sodalities. They classified the ladies; so that
there was no fear of the shop-keeper's wife coming into contact with
the magistrate's lady, nor of the servant-maid's falling in with her mis-
tress. The object of these pious inventions — which they even attempt-
ed to introduce subsequently into regiments of soldiers — is pretty evi-
dent. At Louvain, where these congregations began, it was perceived
that the object of the Jesuits was thereby to entice the faithful to their
churches, from their respective parishes. With regard to the retreats
for women, we may observe that it v/as a very bold and presumptuous
undertaking. It is written that those who seek the danger shall perish
in it ; and we all know that this is one of the greatest dangers to which
the sons of Adam can expose their thoughtless frailty. The Jesuits
should have been the last men to meddle with the thing. Their rules
and regulations were clamorous against female conversation. They in-
fringed, and scandal ensued. Strange and disgraceful reports got afloat
— nor was it the least remarkable fact, that " some of these pious wo-
men were whipped once a week by their father-confessors" — and the
fact is admitted by Orlandinus — nee falsa narrahantur.* Clamors ac-
tually rose against the Jesuits; but they were strong in their sodalities;
and they went on as usual in conscious triumph ; so glorious indeed
was the result of their operations, that on the Christmas following, one
single Jesuit gave the sacrament to more than two thousand communi-
cants !t Such a thing had never before been heard of, says Orlandinus.

The women gave them trouble in Venice as well. The Jesuits
could not dispense with their influence in society; they strove to in-
sure it, and suffered accordingly. There was in the city of the Doge
a convent of female penitents, who passed for saints according to the
representations of their father-confessor; but it subsequently turned
out to be quite the contrary. Their priest was convicted of grave mis-
demeanors, and suffered the penally of death. It appears, too, that the
fair penitents were condemned to strict seclusion. There were more
than a hundred women thus shut up together, which, it seems, proved
a hard matter in the given circumstances. They resolved to starve
themselves to death, if not permitted to leave their convent.

An unfortunate Jesuit, Father Palmio, undertook to reduce the fair
rebels. Palmio had the gift of persuasion, we are expressly told, and
succeeded in quelling this female insurrection.

This success proved a sorry boon to the Jesuits. Their method was
incomprehensible, and therefore liable to "misrepresentation." Now
the fact was evident, that they were the confessors or directors of most
of the women in the republic. It was therefore concluded, that by
this " subterraneous medium" they got at the secrets of the state. The
senate took the matter in hand, and one of the members declared that
" the Jesuits meddled with an infinity of civil matters, even those of
the republic ; that they made use of the most respectable and holy
things to seduce women ; that not content with very long conversations
with them in the confessional, they enticed them to their residences for

* Lib. xiii. 29.

t Ibid.

THE JESUITS AND THE LADIES OF VENICE.

343

the same purpose ; that it was the ladies of the highest rank who were
the particular object of the advanced Jesuits. The abuse was to be
remedied without delay, either by expelling them from the country, or
by appointing some person of authority and merit, such as the Patriarch
of Venice, to watch over their conduct."

Such were the charges and the remedies proposed. The patriarch
was their sworn enemy, and he had called them Chiappini, a very con-
temptuous cognomen in Italy, to be modestly translated into " bird-
catchers" periphrapticaily ; but a word which a patriarch ought to have
"ignored."

The idea of supervision was too galling to be endured. A friend of
the Jesuits defended them in the senate, and an appeal was made to
the doge Priuli. At the same time the pope, Pius IV., himself wrote
to the senate and the doge, guaranteeing the good morals and doctrines
of the Society. This, of course, was conclusive, and the patriarch hid
his diminished head. Nevertheless, the doge sent for Palmio, and thus
addressed the Jesuit: "If you have calumniators, bear them with pa-
tience ; it is the property of virtue to have to fight. The Society has
amongst us hot defenders ; but I am required to draw your attention to
one or two points ; they are the only ones which have been entertained
in the heap of fictions debited by your enemies. In the first place, we
see with pain that you, who are the best confessor in existence, avoid
the duly; and, to the great regret of the whole city, you impose that
function, with regard to several battalions of women, on young men
scarcely twenty-five or twenty-six years of age !" Palmio affirmed the
contrary: the confessors were more than thirty-two years of age; and,
Constitutions in hand, he pointed to the precautions, the curious details
of viratchfulness enforced in the Society to preclude all suspicion in so
delicate a function. There the matter rested.*

This is a specimen of Jesuit-escapes from trouble, according to the
statement of the Jesuits themselves. Their misdemeanors were, of
course, still certain in the estimation of many; but, for this time, they
triumphed and went on confiding, reckless in their machinations. A
less fortunate hour will surprise them anon in the same Venice. Still,
they were doomed to feel the effects of Gombar's guilt or indiscretions
at iVIonte Pulciano. The Venetian senators being apprised of that
afl^air, forbade their wives to confess to the Jesuits, which was proba-
bly as painful a prohibition to the ladies of Venice as it was to the
Jesuits.!

At Rome, the affairs of the Society had received great development.
Freed from the haunting ghost of Paul IV., the Jesuits had breathed
freely once more, and at the exaltation of the old man's enemy, Pius IV.,
to the chair of St. Peter, they made every effort to win his good graces.
It was at first uncertain what they had to expect on their own account,
although, inasmuch as the pope's enemy, Paul IV., had treated them
with considerable rigor, it was probable enough that they would be

* The whole is an exparte statement of the Jesnit Palmio in a letter, whence Cre-
tineau extracted the tacts as above. Tome i. p. 390, et seq.
t Antiquit. Venet. apud Quesnel, Hist, des Rel. ii. 4.

^3 m

■J

:},

344

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

befriended, were it only to cast a slur on Caraffa, whom the Romans
disgraced so horribly at his death. But the Jesuits had shirked the
papal mandate respecting the public choir. This was disobedience to
the Holy See. And the third year of the term prescribed to the gene-
ralate of Lainez was approaching. The general bethought him of the
doom right anxiously; but there was little reason to fear, as events de-
clared that success was to attend him, and when all would be certain,
he would make a show, like Father Ignatius, of resigning the general-
ate, — a delicate piece of superfluous magnanimity. As a cardinal,
Pius IV. had shown no favor to the Company, he had had "nothing
to do" with the Jesuits. Lainez began his operations round about the
papal throne by inducing four cardinals to recommend to his Holiness
the whole Society in general and himself in particular— e^ nominatim
Lainium. Lainez then presented himself in person, and after the so-
lemn kiss of the holy toe— post osculum solenne pedis — he proceeded
to deposit the Company in the pontifical lap, protesting that all were
ready, without tergiversation, without a word about travelling ex-
penses, at once to be sent by his Holiness to any part of the woHd, to
barbarians or heretics; in a word, that his Holiness might use them as
his own commodity— tamque sua re uti posset — and he hoped to be
useful in very many respects-sicubi speraret usuifore quam multis
nominilms.* It must have been evident to the Jesuit that his point
was gained by the matter and manner of this exordium. I sav it must
have been so evident to him; for, according to his historian, he at once
proceeded to ask a favor from his lord and master. The words ascribed
to him constitute Jesuit-matter, and they are worth recording. Lainez
hoped that his Holiness would patronise the Society, and particularly
the Roman College. He said " there was now in that college an im-
mense number of young Jesuits, about a hundred and sixty, all of them
most select, almost all of them endowed with genius, excellent dispo-
sitions, gathered together from all the nations of Christendom; and now
being trained most learnedly and piously, and were ardently progress-
ing, in order to be despatched all over the world to p/eserve', to restore,
to infuse, to propagate the Christian religion; that the Roman College
was the source whence the colleges of all Italy and Sicily had arisen
and were supplied ; thence had colonies been sent into France, Belgium,
and Germany, with constant accessions, to be ramparts against the
assaults of the heretics; thence went forth colonies bearing the light of
the faith even into India and the uttermost bounds of the East, to na-
tions unknown from time immemorial; thence, in fine, had Spain and
Portugal received subsidies. But the house is too small. We are
packed together, dreadfully inconvenienced, in want of every thing.
Health suffers, sickness blasts our fairest hopes, our brightest geniuses
wither and die. We have neither food nor clothing. May your Holi-
ness cast a kind look on this your progeny, your faithful and ready
cohort— fidamac promptam cohortem; and let us feel a particle of that
paternal care which is over all. It is a deed worthy of the piety of the

* Sacchin. lib. iv. 1, et seq.

SPEECH OF LAINEZ TO THE POPE.

345

Roman bishop, the guardian of all nations, presiding over the Queen-
city of the eaiih, the sole qracie of the world, the eternal palace of reli-
gion and piety, to preserve and perpetuate this refuge and rampart
of all nations [the Roman College], and thus, by one deed, to bestow
a meritorious favor on all the nations of the universe."*

After this speech it will surely be ridiculous to talk of Jesuit-modes-
ty :--and we may be permitted to think that men who could thus boast
of their " spiritual" deeds were scarcely actuated by spiritual motives.
I allude to the leaders, the enterprisers of the Company— the " men in
authority"— the Jesn'ii-princes: for undoubtedly there were amongst 'he
body some hearty, honest, truly conscientious men, who labored as God
seemed to direct then, by the lips of their superiors. The latter I shall
gladly cheer as I find them; and the former shall portray themselves as
above— to my mind they are despicable throughout, the drift of the
foregoing address, or its equivalent— not likely to be less to the purpose
from the lipsof Lainez— was nothing less than the covetous usurpation
ofa building which he thought admirably suited for a "refuge and ram-
part of all nations," and more calculated to keep his " fairest hopes" from
being blasted, and his " brightest geniuses" from withering and death.
In truth it was a desperately keen device of this wily Jesuit. There
was at Rome a large convent of nuns, which had been founded by the
Marchioness de' Crrsini, the niece of the late Pope Paul IV. This
convent was very extensive, and with its agreeable and commodious
situation had for a long time tempted the cupidity of the Jesuits. Now,
as they knew that the present pope was the mortal enemy of the Ca-
raffas, whom he then kept in prison, and whose trial was proceeding,
the Jesuits took advantage of the pope's temper to solicit the grant of
this convent, with the design of making it the Roman College. The
preceding interview, address, and its disgusting sentiments, were the
beginnings of the perpetration. The skilful mixture of presumption,
falsehood, and flattery, produced the effect which Lainez had promised
himself. " Popes," says Quesnel, " like other men, have always been
open to the most extravagant flattery. It is one efl'ect of the corruption
of their nature, and of self-love, which is always alive in them. Pius
IV., who soon sent the whole family of his predecessor to execution, was
so intoxicated with the fulsome laudation Lainez bestowed upon him,
that without any formality of justice, he expelled the nuns from the
convent, which he gave to the exulting Jesuits."t Their historian has
the heart to be somewhat merry on the pitiful subject : — he actually
says that the Marchioness de''Orsini, its foundress, was by degrees
conciliated to the transfer of the convent, and so far approved the pope's
action, that " she confessed herself deeply obliged to the most Holy-
Father for giving her so many sons in lieu of a few daughters !"J I
am no advocate nor admirer of the system which delivers up a number
of women to the horrors of seclusion, or the temptations of luxurious
sloth, to become bearded and hideous from physical causes — pining,

* Sacchin. lib. iv. 1, et scq. t Quesn^!, ii. Sacchin. Hb. iv. 5.

t " Ut magnam se gratirm Beatissimo Patri habere profiteretur, qu6d paucarum loco
filiarum filios sibi tam inultos tradidisset." — Sacchin. lib. iv. 5.

;! ".

,r'

346

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

Ill

corrupted, withering, raving in a harem infinitely more disgusting to
think of than any which Turks can devise: — but this is not the
question. It is a question of right and possession superseded by cov-
etousness and tyranny. Be it so: let the Jesuits exult: — but let them
beware: retribution will come betimes: they shall be done to as they
have done by others: Providence will chronicle their spoliations, to be
accounted for hereafter — in this world, be it understood — a crushing
but merited retribution. Not content with flinging them this stolen
property, the pope added a revenue of GOO ducats for the support of his
" faithful and ready cohort," whose commander he was just declared,
thus putting their bandit-possession on a footing for operations. Was
there no voice raised against their spoliations, ten times worse than any
which Henry VIII. ever perpetrated? Worse, because perpetrated by
the very men who held themselves up as the patterns of morality — the
guardians of the Christian faith — the oracles of religion. Was there
no voice raised against these spoliations? There was — and in Rome.
Their claim to the college of Coimbra was disputed. One Gornius
Abreus showed himself" a very troublesome adversary" to the Jesuit,
as they call him — adversarius erat permolestus. " It was a law-suit of
great moment," says Sacrhinus, " and on its issue depended that noble
safeguard, not only of Poitugal, but especially of the Indies." Abreus
advanced against the Jesuits — held consultations with the judges, pub-
licly and in private, denouncing the Jesuits as robbers of benefices and
spoliators of the clergy, and commenced an action against them, with
no small chance of success if the case was to be tried before a just tri-
bunal. And the Jesuits evidently were of the same opinion: for their
historian says: "So far had Gomius proceeded, that in so serious a
loss which was imminent, the Company was less anxious about their
wealth than their reputation;"* — and well they might be — for their
factitious reputation or " cr.^tiit," would soon be the basis of ulterior
speculation. The most unprincipled rogue on 'Change will, in a pre-
dicament, postpone his *' piiryc'' 10 his ''reputation'" — the infamous
lago tells you this, as well as the " Company of Jesus." What fol-
lowed ? Interviews, a speech, and a supplication, doubtless from Ge-
neral Lainez to the fatuous pontiff. And the most Holy Father took
the thing in hand — reserved the case to himself. Abreus insisted.
What availed it? Nothing. The pope gave his cohort the verdict.
He did more: he remitted them the yiee* of the " Apostolic Diploma,"
or letters patent, which confirmed their " right" to the property. " By
this benefaction," says Sacchinus, " he gave us more than a thousand
ducats, which we would otherwise have had to pay."t A thousand
ducats — about 5^500, for a verdict in the papal chancery! English
law must certainly be cheap in our estimation, since at the very oracle
of heaven the "costs" are so ruinous. But let that pass, — and com-
pute or conceive, if you can, the immense revenues that the sovereign

* " Eo rem adduxerat, ut in tarn gravi quas imminebat jactura, minor Societati rei
quam famEE cura esset." — Sacchin. lib, iv. 6.

t " Quo coroilario plus mille aureorum nummClni, quod in id impendendum alioqui
fuisset, donavit." — Sacchin. lib. iv. 6.

PAPAL REVENUES BEFORE THE REFORMATION.

34T

pontiff lost by the Reformation— when so many " cases" and " ap-
pealss" were decided without " apostolical diplomas"— and their thou-
sand ducats. Was it not perfectly natural that the popes should go
mad on the subject of abstract orthodoxy— ail that was requisite to
maintain the formalities whence they derived their enormous reve-
""^s •— and was it not also quite natural that the pope should foster
the Jesuits who seemed so likely— and who certainly flattered them-
s^'^^e^ with the notion— to reduce all the world to papal subjection?
Accordingly, possessed with this irrational, mad idea, the pope thought
he could not do too much for his faithful and ready cohort; and
when Lainez went to thank his Holiness for all his benefactions, the
pontiff exclaimed: "There's no need of thanks— I'll shed my very
blood to foster the Company !"* What could be more glorious for the
Jesuits? And they " prospered" accordingly. Honors and appoint-
ments fell upon them like the debauching shower of gold wherein
Jupiter descended to beget Perseus, who with the head of the Gorgon
Medusa turned all his enemies into stone, if not otherwise defeated— a
fit emblem of the Jesuit. Jesuits were appointed to examine the can-
didates for orders. Jesuits were made inspectors of churches, and direct-
ors of nuns. Lainez was in his glory— with more work than he could
possibly perform, and yet he undertook to convert a poor Calvinist
whom they had caught in Rome and condemned to be burnt. He in-
tended to cajole him out of his faith— 6/aAjrfe mulcere: but when he
went to the prison and saw a multitude of cardinals, bishops, nobles,
and the pope's relatives, silting around to witness the discussion, the
vain boaster of Trent thought it a fine occasion for display, and " felt
compelled to proceed in a manner more glorious to Catholic truth,
though less adapted to the proud mind of the heretic."! From his
Collections of the Fathers, the Jesuit of Trent flung a volley at the
heretic. All to no purpose. The man told him he did not care a straw
for the fathers— in which he was quite right — and that he " stood by
Calvin alone, whom he preferred to all the fathers. "J

He stood firm in spite of impending fire. A decided failure for the,
Jesuit. Had he been truly anxious to rid the man of what was thought
"heresy," he would not have yielded to the impulse of vanity which
suggested a grand display— a glorious confutation of the Calvinist.
Hand nihil tumen profectum—'' but it was not altogether a failure,"
says his historian, " for the audience (bishops, cardinals, nobles, and

* ." Haud opu8 gratiis esse: Societati se usque ad eanguinem fauturum. "—SaccAm.
'^V^^ .^^ '^'"''y '" '^''^ "*"'^ y^'*'" *''^ P°P« increased the revenue of the same col-
lege of Coinibra, by the donation of six farms and the township of Mont-Agrasso. All
these were so many s))oliations from the Archbishop of Evora, whose revenues were
thus diminished in behalf of the cohort. He also gave them the revenues of another
parish, which were abstracted from a dignitary or oliicial of the Cathedral. The Jes'iit
says that the latter " consented" to the transfer: bitt.he does not state the same re-
specting the Archbishop of f^vora— Hiec omnia Pontifex separavit ^ reditu Eborensia
Archiepiscopi— and there he leaves the spoliation.— Franc. Synops. ad Ann. 1561, 14.

t " Inire coactus est pugnaj viam gloriosiorem Catholica; veritati, Bed superbo here-
tici ingenio minus idoneam." — Sacchin, lib, iv. 12.

X " Kxclamat uno se stare Calvino. Quidquid contrk objiceres, hoc tenebat saxum,
aliter sentire Calvinum .... Calvinum malle : instar omnium habere Calvinum."— 76.

'iff'-
1^

348

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

the pope's relatives), admired the wisdom of the Catholic doctor, and
detested the blind stubbornness of the heretic."* Verily he had his
reward, this " Catholic doctor"— and when the soul of this poor heretic
took flight, sped to our merciful good God for judgment— whilst the hard
hearts, the cruel men of Rome were howling and exulting around their
judgment, his body roasting in the flames— at that dreadful moment,
^ oh, say, ye men of orthodoxy— did his God send his suppliant soul to
]™^'l^ .... And yet you call his constancy "the blind stub-
bornuess of a heretic !" In the midst of these events truly so disgust-
ing, but so glorious for the Jesuits, their historian, with the usual mo-
desty, coolly observes : *' I know not how it was, but really, at Rome
especially, and far and wide over the north, this opinion increased,
namely, that there was no other more available remedy for the reforma-
tion of morals and the restoration of religion, than to employ, to the
utmost extent, the men of the Company."!

Firm, established in papal favor at 'Rome, the Company of Jesus
napped her spreading wings over all Europe besides. The sons of
Calvin in Savoy shuddered as the sound boomed athwart their moun-
tams. "Coming! Coming!" it seemed to mutter, " Coming !" and
she came. A young man— a mere novice— Antonius Possevinus was
her angel. He had been a student at Padua, destined for the priest-
hood, with a benefice in commendam. The Jesuit Palmio, so pow-
erful with the nuns at Venice, »nMmmse(/ him into the Company;
for we can apply no other term to the method as described by the
Jesuit, Sacchinus.:]: He was admitted by Lainez in 1559, in the month
of September. At the end of the month he began his novitiate. In
the beginning of November he was sent to resume his studies at the
Roman College. § Thus the important two years of probation, as ap-
pointed by the Constitutions, were dispensed with by the general. A
single month was sufl^cient to insure such an accession to the Com-
pany, and he took the vows accordingly. He was in his twenty-
seventh year, and not in orders. He had " private business" to trans-
♦act in Savoy : Lainez invested him with a commission to Emmanuel
Phdibert, the Duke of Savoy, and Prince of Piedmont. He left Rome
with the dress and title of a beneficiary in commendam — dissimulata
-yo«e/flfe— pretending not to be a .lesuit, says Sacchinus, in order the

* «•' Qui disputation! intfrfuerant, non sapientiam magis Catholici Doctoris admirati,
quam ccBcam detestati heretici pertinaciani, Jajti, &c., recessere."— W anteh.

t «< Ac nescioquo pacto Rotnaj hoc potissimbiii anno, latfeque per Septentrionisorae,
tia:c opinio percrebuit, ad corrifieiidos mores, restituendamque religionein, haud aliud
prcEsentius esse remedium quhin hominum Societatis quam plurimum oDerft uti.''—
Sacchin. lib. iv. 7. i r f

t Sacchinus states that he was meditating to join the company. " With these
thoughts in h,s mind," continues the Jesuit, "with which Palmio was not acquainted,
the Father held forth the host to Possevinus [at the Sacrament] , and said, in a whis-

per, ' O Lord, give to this man thy Spirit !' Suddenly Possevinus was excited and

scarcely able to contain himself . . . falling on his knees before the Father, he cried
out, ' i-athor, be my witness in the presence of God— I vow and promise to the Divine
Majesty, knowingly and willingly, to enter the Company, and never to accept any
benehce or dignity.' " — Sacchin. lib. iii. 43, t j

^ Biblio. Script. Soc. Jesu. Ant. Poss.

POSSKVINUS IN SAVOY.

849

more freely to Irnnsnct his private business. On his departure, Lainez
summed up all his instriietions to ilie euiissary in llicso won's : '• In
your actions and deliberations think you see me. before you."* Thig
was in 1.^)00. It proved an eventful — a bitter year for the Calvinists
ot Savoy. And dread prognostics seemed to predict the monstrous
births of the prej^nant future. Lights in the skies, troops of horseuen
in the cUnnls, mysterious sounds of invisible chariots, earthquakes, a
comet, a conllagration in the firmarrient.a shower of blood, were among
ihe supernatural terrors which asit'-ied poor humanity in those days of
"religious" warfare.t Where was the God of Christiana ? Where
was his Christ ?

Emmanuel Philibert gave Possevinus an audience. We have the
Jesuit's speech in Sacchinus. It is a portrait. He began with telling
the duke that as God had given him the country, so oupht he to give
the souls in the country to God. Eternal happiness in Heaven, and a
steady reign on earth, would be the result, fhose who had fallen off
from the Roman Church, that is from God,— /toe est a Deo, were also
continually unsteady in their allegiance to human potentates. What
was to be done ? eagerly asked Philibert, according to the Jesuits.
Look to the monks, replied Possevin — see how miserably ihey have
gone astray— unworthy of their holy families, unworthy of the holy
garb whereby they are concealed and recommended ; hurrying the
people down a precipice with their corrupt morals and doctrine. Write
to the generals of orders, and the cardinals who are their patrons, and
ask for proper leaders of the multitude unto good action and right feel-
ing. Proper and zealous priests are required. King Ptiilip is con-
vinced of this, and has acted on the conviction. The consequence is,
that Spain is in a fine condition, because the clergy are not diseased
with ignorance— insaV/rt non laboret, says the classic Sacchinus.
" Your advice is good," replied Emmanuel, with a sigh, " but in the
midst of such darkness, and so barren an age, whence can I get the
pioper supply of virtuous and learned priests ?" That was the point
of the nail which the Jesuit wanted to see, and he clinched it at once.
" The Emperor Ferdinand," said Possevin, " has two methods for pro-
ducing such proper men. First, he sends from Germany youths of
good hope to the German college at Rome to be educated, where they
have the best masters in morals and learning, from whose training they
come forth imbued with hatred against the heretics — concepfo in hae-
reses odio — and having thoroughly seen the majesty and holiness of the
Roman Church, and being, moreover, armed with learning, defended
by innocence of life, when they return to their country they are a great
safeguard. Secondly, knowing the virtue of the Company of Jesus —
under whose training the German youths are educated — the emperor
confesses that he can find no aid more seasonable in these most

* " Cui discedenti, poRt alia, hoc instar omnium prascepti dedit. In rebus agendis
consihigquo capiendis, priesentem adesse sihi ipsum existimare.."— SoccAm. iv. 61.

t " Ciilamitatea tnm qiiaj huic Suli-AlpiniB regioni incubuerunt, quam qua; Galliam
nostram poHtP.-i per tot nnnos -id relicrionis causam divpsnrant, rrtiilta tunc cceii signa prE-
sagierunt: nam el Clanisci etTraviJla: ignis iu acre," &c.&c. — Thmn. xx\ii. Ann. 1560.

I '■•

U, I !

1^.

850

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

M retched tiinos, tlian lo got na many men as ho can of this family into
his dominions. Acrordinjrly h(? \s constantly foiindinj? collcj^nH for
thorn. Hy thcso colieires iho younj? aro religiously rdncated, and the
Catholics arc made steadfast in the faith; nor is the poison of the here-
tics only prevented from spreadinjr, hut many of them are converted
from error, so that this result alone, or for the most part, preserves
Germany from utter ruin." Then he alluded to Kinjr John III.,
Xavier, liodritruez, and the mifrJity results of the Jesuit-proceedings in
Poriuj^al, all in the same strain as above. " I think your hijrhness has
heard of the college at Coimbra," continued Pos^evin. " More than a
thousand pupils are there educated with equal ardor in learninir and
piety ; for the seeds of piety are sown together with learning. They
have appointed times to confess their sins ; they all attend mass to-
gether everyday; they often go lo communion. Noble youths fre-
quent the hospitals, and perform with alacrity all the functions and
services of the lowest domestics for the sick. Far from those youihs
are impious and lustful actions and expressions. Far from them are
disturbances and quarrels. Seeing these things and others-— of which,
next to God, the fathers of the Society are the authors — the people of
Portugal call ihem by no other name than that of Aposdes,"* It is
diflicult to say whether falsehood or elfrontery most predominates in
these assertions. The residt, however, was, 'that Philibert wrote to
Lainez for men to take the charge of two colleges. Meanwhile, Posse-
yinus scoured the country, insinuated himself amongst the unsuspect-
ing Calvinists, and when he had satisfied himself on all the points
suggested by his villainous zeal, he sent in his report to the Duke of
Savoy: the result will soon be apparent.t

Calvinism was extensively prevalent in Savoy. Its chief strongholds
were the valleys of Mont-Cenis, Luzerne, Angro<,me, Perouse, and
Fressinieres. As long as this country belonged to France after its con-
quest, the people enjoyed religious toleration; but after its restoration
to the duke, and the visit of the Jesuit Possevinus, the fiend of religious
persecution was let loose upon the wretched Calvinists. A great num-
ber perished by fire and torture ; many were condemned to the galleys ;
and those who were spared seemed to owe their pardon to a dread in
the mind of its ruler, lest the country should become a desert. But
long before the fangs of persecution were blunted, dreadful deeds were
perpetrated by its cruel ministers. Philibert fell ill, and the bloody
executions hinguished; but no sooner had he recovered, than, urged by
the pope, advising the trial of arms, since tortures had failed wTth the
heretics, he promptly raised an army, resolved on war.| The Calvin-
ists held a consultation, and it was determined not to take arms against
their prince, however unjust the war might be: they would retire to
their mountains with all they could transport of their goods and chat-
tels. Some retired to the Orisons, others took refuge among the Swiss,
and some clung to their huts, resolving to defend their lives, but not

* Sacchin. lib. iv. 62, et seq.

* Quesne!, ii. M. Sarpi, v. 51.

t Id. lib. iv. 66.

TlfE KXPRDTTION IN SAVOY A FAILURE.

861

bcforo (Icrlnrinjr by mnnifosto thnt war was enforced upon ihem by de-
spnir. (iikJ ihnt iht-y woiilfl Iny dowu their Brms if the Dulte of Savoy
would permit them to live in pcnn;. But ihiii wns not the mnxim of
kings in those dnys. It seemed that some infernal Fury had sent them
to scourpre mankind. The r('j)ly to the manifesto was an army of two
thousand men, under the Count of the Trinity and the Jesuit Possevm.
The fortune of war favored both sides alternately: then followed rxt-o-
tialions towards reconcilement, and demands for indemnities and w»r
expenses far beyond the means of the miserable children of the moun-
tains. Poor as virtue can possibly be, the mountaineers in their dilem-
ma borrowed money to pay their oppressors, and were forced to sell
their flocks to meet their engagements, with ruinous interest. They
paid, and still were persecuted. They were disarmed: more inoney
was demanded. Their ministers were banished: their houses were
searched and pillaged: their wives and daughters were outraged; and,
by way of u bonfire to celebrate the achievements of orthodoxy, their
village was set on fire.* In the midst of these horrors, the intriguing,
craliy, mendacious Possevinus— if Sacchinus has not belied him in the
speech— was seen rushing from place to place, posting preachers of the
true faith everywhere, searching for the books of the heretics and hand-
ing them to be burnt by the pope's inquisitor, whom he had by hisside,
scattering pious tracts, and recommending the catechism of the Jesuit
Canisiust to the persecuted, pillaged, maltreated men of the mountains,
and their outraged wives and daughters. It is very ridiculous, but, at
the same lime, bitterly humiliating. And Sacchinus tells us that, in
reward for all the dexterity of Possevin in bringing about these very
sad proceedings, which he calls ''an immense good of the Catholic
religion," some "principal men— principes vm"— thought of getting
the pope to make Possevinus a bishop .|

But this Jesuit-expedition into Savoy, clever as Sacchinus represents
the scheme, was a total failure; and after entailing misery on the Cal-
yinists, it was followed by one of those beautiful retributions recorded
in history, which compels us to believe in a superintending Providence.
Beautiful in the abstract, however painful in the concrete, as all the
woes of humanity must be, whether in the calamities of Catholics or
Protestants, fellow-citizens or strangers, private foes or public enemies
—the tyrants of earth. No sooner had the Count of the Trinity retired
from the scene of the war, than the people made alliance with the Val-
denses or Vaudois, their neighbors, who promised them assistance.
Emboldened by support, and goaded by the memory of the past, they
resolved on revenge. They sacked the churches of the Catholics, over-
turned their altars, and broke their images. War blazed forth on all
sides, and various were its fortunes: but the Valdenses gained a signal
victory over the Count of the Trinity, and their victory suggeste°d a
better line of policy to Emmanuel Philibert, notwithstanding his "head
of iron" — Tete de Fer, as was his surname. In spite of°the pope's
gold and exhortations for the continuance of the war and utter exter-

Quesnel, ii. p. 15, et seq.

t Sacchin. iv. 71.

t Ibid.

852

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

mination of the poor heretics, Philibert, who was not so stupid as the
Jesuit represents him, proposed an accommodation — when he saw that
his troops had been often routed, and, in the last battle, completely de-
feated by the heretics, who, nevertheless, and notwithstanding their van-
tage-ground, were inclined to peace with iheir sovereign — and of this he

was persuaded. Complete toleration ensued— their pastors returned

restorations and restitutions were made to the heretics — the prisons
gave up their confessors of the faith, and the galleys surrendered their
martys. Was it not glorious ? And why did Christian charity, human
Ifindness, refuse these blessings which the hideous sword of war so
lavishly bestowed ? I have answered and shall answer the question in
every page of this history :— but a reflection of Quesnel is much to
the purpose. " With all deference to the popes of these times, and our
Christian princes, but really it was not very necessary to sacrifice to
their pious fury, as they did in those days, so many thousands of men,
only to be subsequently compelled to accept such accommodations as
these sons of the mountains achieved. And such has been invariably
the issue of 'religious' wars, which the inordinate zeal of popes, the
imbecility of kings, the fanaticism of the people have occasioned, and
into which the interests of the true God in no wise entered."* In utter
contradiction of the numerous conversions so mendaciously boasted of
by Sacchinus as resulting from the terrors of warfare and the roguery
of the Jesuit Possevinusf—in testimony of the futility of persecution,
the Cardinal de Lorraine, one of the religious spitfires of those days,
found the heretics swarming in Savoy : in the very court of the duke
many openly professed their heresy; and although'it was only a month
since the duke had published an edict commanding all the sectarians to
leave his dominions within eight days, he now prohibited its execution
--and even pardoned many who had been condemned by the Inquisi-
tion, stopped and rescinded all proceedings in hand, and permitted all
who had fled from persecution to return to the arms of toleration. Nor
was it difficult for the duke to convince the cardinal that the interest of
the Catholics themselves required him to adopt that line of conduct.|

• Hist. ii. 18.

t Lib. iv. 71, whose title is, " Multi hereticorum sectam ejurant" — "Many of the
heretics abjure their sect."

J Sarpi, I. viii. 6. The events which I have described, and the representations of
the Jesuits, are calculated to give an incorrect character to Emmanuel Philibert. The
chanicteristic facts of his career are as follows :— In the armies of Charles V. he ac-
quired great military renown ; and he continued to serve his son, Philip II., for whom
he won the battle of St. Quentin, so disastrous to the French, in 1557. He had ac-
companied Philip, in 1553, to England, where he received the Garter. After the
declaration of peace, i.. 'Sog, he married the daughter of the King of France, by
which alliance he recovered all the dominions which his father had lost, and subse-
quently enlarged Ihem by his valor and prudence. He fixed his residence at Turin,
and applied himself to restore order in every branch of the administration, and may
be considered as the real founder of the House of Savoy. He died in 1580, leaving
only one legitimate son, but six natural children ; for his mistresses were numberless,
notwithstanding his " piety, ' which is commended by his biographer. He was sur-
natiied T^e de Per, Ironhead ; and was succeeded by his son, Charles Emmanuel, sur-
named the Great, of course on account of his military operations, for it is impossible
to discover any other claim in him to the title. All Phiiibert's naturr.l children had
glorious fortunes in church and state, and seem to have deserved the oblivion of their

THE JESUITS AND THEIR INDIAN CONVERTS.

353

This treaty— so favorable to the Protestants, and honorable to the sen-
sible duke, profiting by experience— utterly disappointed the Jesuits,
and the pope, who denounced it in full consistory. The disappoint-
ment was natural. The Jesuits counted on solid foundations, establish-
ments, col eges, all the pecuhar things of the Company— m Societaiis
^m<, as hkely to result from an expedition suggested, promoted, and
belabored by their Father Possevin, whom Pope Pius IV. had sent ex-
press to the Court of Savoy. In effect, the duke, as I have stated, had
written to the general, begging a large consignment of the apostles
according to the samples described by Possevin, as truly miraculous in
touching for mental ignorance and moral depravity— to say nothing of
orthodox allegiance. Two colleges were ready to make ihem comfort-
able. You doubtless expect to hear that the Jesuit Lainez gladly
seized the opportunity. But then, I must state that the duke, whose
head had sense as well as iron in it, wisely resolved to have some con-
trol over establishments which, by the late treaty, would be likely to
infringe on the rights of his heretic subjects. The colleges were'not
to be endowed : but the stipends were to be paid to the Jesuits, just as
to the other masters of the people. Lainez threw up the thing at once
—as not adapted to the Company— the operations of his men would
be hampered by these "half-and-half" colleges— ^wof/ m mutitis hisce
dimidiahsque collegiis Jieri non sit* So, after giving occasion to vast
annoyance, great suffering, confusion, bloodshed, torture, rape and
rapine among the poor Savoyards,— the Jesuits decamped, Possevin
was not made a bishop, no colleges were founded, the res Societatis
was at a discount— and all was quiet as before. Thanks, however, to
the Jesuit-expedition for teaching Philibert a lesson, by which he pro-
filed for the good of his subjects. Would to Heaven that it were my
pen's sweet office to state the same result of all Jesuit-visitations.
Nothing is so pleasant as to see good coming out of evil— particularly
when the parturition promised a monster.

A more disastrous consequence to themselves attended a scheme of
the Jesuits in India, during the same >car, 1560. The southern coast
of India, inhabited by the Paravas, or the pearl fishermen, had long
been the scene of rapine and extortion by the Portuguese against the
natives. King John of Portugal had received complaints on the sub-
ject, during Xavier's apostolate. The Portuguese oppressed the pearl
fishers in every possible way. They insisted upon having all the
pearls sold to themselves only, and on the most disadvantageous terms
for the natives. The " converts" were treated as the very worst of
men— expelled from their houses by their friends, relatives, and pa-
rents, for thus losing caste ; and the Portuguese aggravated their cala-
mities by rapine, cruelly, and extoriion.f The Jesuits had retained
possession of the residences founded by Xavier. The Viceroy Con-
stain— if royal blood be not the hyssop to sprinkle and cleanse all such defilement.
Pope Clement VII. is said to have appealed to the birth of the Redeemer, when peo-
pe talked of his illegitimacy I See Guichenon, Hist, de Savoye; and Brusle de Mont-
plmnchamp, Fie d'Emanud Philibert { and all the Biogriiuiucal Uictionaries.
* Sacchin. lib. iv. 74. Quesnel, ii. 19. f Maff. Indie, f. 249.

VOL. I. 23

i <

i|,' ! '!

1 'i

IK 'i

354

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

slantine planned a scheme to transport the inhabitants of the pearl
coast to an island opposite to Jafnapatam, in the island of Ceylon. The
alleged motive was to protect them from certain pirates who annoyed
and plundered them,— at least, so say the Jesuits: but as they add that
Xavier himself had suggested the enterprise, this apparent anxiety to
exhibit a motive for the transaction, does not prevent us from believing
that It was not the object of the scheme. But Jafnapatam did not be-
long to Portugal. It was still a free kingdom. It was, therefore
necessary to invade and conquer the country before the pearl fishe.s
could be transported. The Jesuits lent themselves to the scheme, and
Its preliminary wickedness. They had at their college a child of eitrht
years, who they say had been a fugitive, expelled from his paternal
kingdom by the king of Jafnapatam. This boy was to be re-established
m his kingdom by the expedition— with Jesuits for his regents and
prime ministers, or the Portuguese for his masters, undoubtedly.—
" The expedition," says Sacchinus, "was altogether of great import-
ance for the Christian name, of great importance for increasing the
wealth of Portugal. Therefore Constantine equips a strong fleet for
the purpose; and in the meantime he commands the fathers of the
Company, to whose care the neophytes of the Paravas were committed
to prepare them for the transportation."* It seems to me that the true
motive IS now declared— the expedition was of great importance for
increasing the wealth of Portugal— ma^ni ad Lmitanas quoque au-
gendas opes momenti expeditio erat. In effect, the kingdom of Jaf-
napatam, which was the real object of the Portuguese viceroy, is, or
was, one of the richest countries in the world,— abounding in most
dehcious fruits and aromatic gums, precious stones of all kinds— rubies,
hyacinths, sapphires, emeralds, pearls, and the purest gold: in fine, all
that the imagination of man pictures for his desires, has there been
placed, with a profusion worthy of the Creator alone. Accordingly, it
IS the Ophir of Solomon,— in the interpretations of certain commen-
tators;t nay, men of that class have even affirmed it likely to be the
Paradise of Adam— which might serve to account for the existence of
Jews or sonriething like them, amongst the pagans of India, as was duly
discovered by the Jesuits, according to one of their " Curious and Edi-
lymg Letters."^ To the Portuguese viceroy, however, Jafnapatam

r.Zl}^Tr ^aT^- ^«<''^'^'i«'qi"°f"m Commorinenses neophyti cura commissi erant
praparare eos ad trajectionem jubet.''— SaccAm. lib. iv. 260 261
t Bochart, Quesnei, &c.

V.\?.VJZ l\^^"'"'^ J"'"ff' '« I"*^''* by the island of Manaar, here destined for the
Pa avas, and their new fishmg operations for their masters, the Portuguese. There is

fhprl^i« /r ^' ^7"^<;""f '•'■''' i«'a"*^ to another, and called Adam^s bridge, and
rZV, "T f"" '"k"u '^'''"d' c«"^d Adam's Peak, where he was said to have been
^,1.1 n',r ""f ', "^^ "^ ^V '•■'V'' ^° ''^ ''""«'^- A" '^"^«« absurdities are attributed
A« p.?rU IriUn .V o ?"^"" ^^'\ "'^y "^iginated with their "Christian" invaders,
thpml, iL '^P^,' "'f ''°:'''ff"^='« '■"•l gained a footing in the island, and had fortified
1 «ri^ . " ^"'°"''^«-., ^^l D"'^h e^Pe'fed them finally in 1666. The French gained
a settlement subsequently ; b'.t it now belongs to Great Britain. It is 270 miles long,

\ : l7 \ "l'*. "" "'■^^"' ^'^'^^'^ "•^""'■^ '""««' ^'th a population of only 1,127,000

7TJ!L'1 u '' r" "'f Ti^r- '""^- "T""^ «•■ ^ ^"'•P'"^ population in Europe
with such a field open for a truly Christian and industrious colon-.

PANO?iAMA OF JESUIT OCCUPATIONS.

355

was Eden, — and no flaming angel withheld his entrance — it was
Ophir, — and he might reach it with his ships. First, however, he
sent some barques to transport the Paravas. The pirates came down
upon them on a sudden, in the midst of the embarkation. They put
to sea: the enemy attacked and sunk their barques — few escaped by
swimming— and among them was the Jesuit Henriquez. His brother-
Jesuit Mesquita was captured by the barbarians, and retained as a
hostage. Meanwhile the viceroy sailed with all his fleet against Jaf-
napatam, and stormed the royal city. The king had fled to the mount-
ains: the viceroy had it all his own way: the " conquest" was made;
a tribute was imposed, and he returned, with disease in his fleet, to
Goa, to attend to other matters of " great importance."* The young
fugitive king was forgotten, if he was ever thought of; and a guard
was placed over the few pearl fishers who escaped by swimming, in
the island of Manaar: but few as they were, they were useful to fish
the waters of Jafnapatam in order " to increase the wealth of Portugal,"
which seems to have been the true object of their removal : for is it
not absurd to suppose that the Portuguese would transport a tribe in
order to enable them to live in peace? Besides, why not more efl^ectu-
ally defend them by a strong garrison ? But, in the face of the alleged
motive, we may ask. How these Paravas were really more protected
from the pirates at Manaar than on their original coast ? In truth, their
masters wanted their services elsewhere: the season was advancing:
that fishery promised to be more lucrative: the resolution was taken;
and the Jesuits lent their assistance, as in duty bound, to their masters.
They disgustingly deceived the poor fishermen, with their usual " Ad
majorem," but were most sincere in " lending a hand" to increase the
wealth of Portugal, and thus promote — res Societatis — the wealth or
thing — for the word means anything and everything — of the Company.
And yet, how quietly the Jesuit narrates the transaction — as if no reader
would know enough of the Portuguese ,in India, to see through the
thing — as if all would bend in admiration of the Company's motto,
totally oblivious of their aim.

The various occupations of the Jesuits in any given year, month,
day, at any hour of their career, if represented in miniature by their artist
Tollenarius, would be the most curious sight imaginable — a veritable
"phantasmagoria of fun" — to themselves and the thoughtless or careless :
but " no joke" to the victims. A case of spoliation of nuns, cajoling a
rich old gentleman, frightening the Venetian senators and husbands,
under punishment at Monte PuJciano, stirring up persecution in Savoy,
apostles after the manner of Judas, amongst the wretched Paravas, and
a thousand other avocations pursued at the same time in Europe, Asia,
Africa, and America. And now we must accompany a Jesuit-expedi-
tion into Ireland and Scotland.

Mary died in 1558, "to the inestimable damage of religion," says
Sacchinus, on the same day that Cardinal Pole breathed his last, " which
clearly showed that God was angry with Britain,"! says the same

* Sacchin. lib. iv. 269.

t <■' Quo eodem die, ut planfe videretur BritannisB Deus iratua," &c. — ii. 134.

356

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

oracu ar Jesuit, alluding to the exitialia dogmata, the " pernicious doc
irmes which were about to reascend after violent depression, like a
pole hurled into the depths of the sea, to remount with The force of the
reacting waters. Consequently, the death of Mary and the cardinal
seemed, to the party depressed, a certain sign that God was becomincr
pleased with Britain ;--and it is curious to°note the different opsins
on the subject, the various interpretations of an event by which nothinj?
at all was shown, except that they were dead, or, in the beautiful word!

^L ffn^T"""' tf^'""!; "^^^" '^^' '^ ^"'■" of wo^ian is of few days,
and full of trouble. He cometh forth hke a flower, and is cut down
he fleeth also as a shadow, and continueih not." Elizabeth mounted
the throne of Britain. To the Protestant sovereigns of Europe she de-
clared her attachment to the i ^formed faith, and her wish to cement a
union aniongst all its professors. To the Pope of Rome, by the " am-
bassador Carne, she protested that she had determined to offer no
violence to ^he consciences of her subjects, whatever might be their
religious creed.* Paul IV. received the announcement with contempt
u,-n IT "' \he queen as though she had been a Spaniard, or he was
"n his cups. He said "she was a bastard, and therefore had no right
to the cro";n." He added that he could not revoke the Bulls of h s
predecessors, who had invalidated Henry's marriage with Anne Boleyn,
the queen's mother. This was little to the purpose : for he told Ihe
Jesuits wnat he thought of his predecessors' Bulls and mandates. He
said the queen was " very bold and insolent in daring to mount the
throne without asking his consent: this audacity alone made her
unworthy of favor :~but, however, if she would renounce her preten-
sions, and submit the decision to him and the Holy See, he would trv
to give her proofs of his affection ; but he could not permit any attack
on the authority of Christ's vicar, who alone is authorised to regulate
T.!ni;V li • ^!^°^'\^^^° P'^'epd to regal crowns."t According to the
Jesuit Pallavicino, he also said, that Mary Queen of Scots claimed the
crown as the nearest legitimate descendant of Henry VII t There is
nothing to wonder at in this insolent resistance to the voice of a nation.
1 he "Church of Rome" had not as yet been " taught to forget" her
unreasonable, inconsistent prerogatives. Three hundred years of Pro-
/cs/annnculcation have been required to teach her the lesson, which
she learnt at last, that all her prerogatives were founded on the super-
stitions of the people, and that in the present stage of this eventful
planet s progress, her very existence depends on her strict neutrality in
the politics o men. So delightfully has she imbibed so expedient and
necessary a lesson, that she has even enthusiastically fraternised with
he Republicans of France, consigning royalty, with its " rights," to the
tombs of Its ancestors, to which, as far as « the Church" is concerned, it
may take its departure as soon as possible, the voice of the people beincr
the voice of God, whose very existence was proved, in the estimation

* Lingard, vi. Camden, i, 28.

t Quesnel, Leti, i. 315; Camden, Rapin, &c.

the suggestion of the French ambassador, vi. 253
t Luigard. ib.

._ Lingard ascribes these sentiments to

PIUS IV. SENDS A NUNCIO TO ELIZABETH.

357

of the famous Parisian preacher, Lacordaire, hy the late Revolution!*
A more slinging sarcasm could never have been uttered against pros-

trate royalty : but it rebounds on " the Church ;" Hiatory snatches and
c of " the church," as a moral, an axiom, a principle

pins it on the back

for universal edification.

The pope's insulting notification to Elizabeth produced such an effect
as would have followed the same conduct at the present day in the
Church of France. Setting aside the queen's natural resentment on
the occasion, it became evident at once to the queen's ministers and sup-
porters that it was only by strengthening her " party" that she could
hope for security on the throne ; and they resolved, by all means in their
power, to promote Protestantism and suppress Calhol'icism. It was the
selfish suggestion of party— a line of policy at all times, and even now as
mucn as possible, prevalent in all " parties," whether " religious," poli-
tical, social, or literary. The better part to be chosen by Elizabeth and
her " party' would have been to conciliate her Catholic people by keeping
her original resolution, and following it up with perfect equality to the
complete exclusion of " religious" tests and declarations : but, of what
avail would so Christian, and, therefore, most expedient, a resolve have
been, whilst the pope had his monks, and his priests, and his Jesuits,
to "stir" the people to dissatisfaction and rebellion ? What a blessed
thing for humanity, had there been either no pope, priests, monks, and
Jesuits at all, or that these leaders of the multitude had merged their
selfishness in the divine cause of human happiness, peace, and pros-
perity. Elizabeth was angered : her party was anxious : the pope and
his party were equally angered and anxious— and we shall soon see the
consequence. Meanwhile Pius IV. had succeeded to the papal throne,
and sent a nuncio to Elizabeth, requesting her to send her bishops to
the Council of Trent. Her reply was, that she had been treated just

♦ " In the cathedral of Notre Dame, the Abb<5 Lacordaire commenced his series of
sermons. An immense crowd was present. The rev. gentleman first read the arch-
bishop's letter. On the demand of the government, the archbishop gave orders to have
tiie < Domine, salvum fac Populum' henceforward sung in all the churches. The abbe,
addressmg the archbishop, said, ' Monseigneur, the country, by my voice, thanks you
for the courageous example which you have given ; it thanks you for having known
how to conciliate the immutability of the Church and the sanctity of oaths with the
changes which God effects in the world by the hands of men.' The preacher, as if to
^'u^iPu°°'^ "^ ''''^ immutability, wished to continue the development of the doctrine
which he had set forth so eloquently for several years. He appeared to desire to en-
trench himself behind divine tradition, and to preserve it from the invasion of history;
but the fire burst out, and the Dominican of the people, arriving at the proofs of the
existence of God, cried out, ' Prove to you God ! Were I to attempt to do so, you
would have a right to call me parricide and sacrilegious. If I dared to undertake to
demonstrate to you God, the gates of this cathedral would open of themselves, and
show you this People, superb in its anger, carrying God to his altar in the midst of
respect and adoration.' The whole auditory were so much moved ihat they testified
oud applause, which the sanctity of the place could not restrain. The Dihats, al-
luding to the scene, says, « It is well : let the Church take its place like u^- all. Let
It show itself, the people will recognise it. Let it not have any dread of the Revolu-
tion, in order that the Revolution may not be afraid of it. God has delivered the
world to discussion : Tradidit mundum disputationi. Let the Church use its arms, the
Word and charity, instruction and action. Let it aid itself, God will aid it.' " — Dailu
News, March 1, 1848.

■ I f.

358

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

as if she was not a Christian ; that she did not think the Council a free
and holy assembly, but only a conventicle gathered at the solicitation
of certain princes, for their particular interests : and, lastly, she was
convinced that the intention of the Court of Rome, in sending the nuncio
was less to invite the English bishops than to inspire the Catholics of
her kingdom with still more aversion than they already exhibited
towards the Protestants.* The whole reign of Elizabeth proved that
her sagacity was not at fault in this last surmise. Pius IV., perceiving
by this reply the error of his predecessor's conduct towards Elizabeth,
did not at once acknowledge the queen, as he ought to have done for
the welfare and peace and happiness of his Catholic children, but re-
solved to send into Ireland one of his "roaring bellows of sedition,"—
"incendiary pharisees"~to spring a mine, destined ere long to explode,
with fearful damage to the wretched people, who, without the priests to
blight their generous hearts, would have been the admirers of a queen
who knew so well how to reward and promote gallant loyalty, when
once convinced of its existence in her subjects. Long had the Jesuits
panted for a settlement in Britain. Ignatius and his troop had thought
much of the matter, and it was even said they made proposals to Car-
dinal Pole on the subject ; but they were declined. Their proposal was
ii:fr?ilar to the spoliation of the nuns at Rome; for they coveted the
monasteries of the Benedictines, to convert them into colleges, promis-
ing, in return, to promote the restoration of Church property— on the
principle of setting a thief to catch a thief.f Perhaps the cardinal saw
through the » cohort," though he is said to have complimented its
founder, and ansA^ered his letters, as well as those of Lainez.

Glad of the present opportunity, as on a former occasion, the Jesuits
at once offered a man for the Irish expedition. He was an Irishman—

* Quesnel, Leti, &c.

V ?"^ remarkable thing of him was, his not listening to the proposition the Jesuits
made h.m, of bringing them into England .... They suggested to Pole, that whereas
the Queen [Mary] was restoring the goods of the Church that were in her hands, it
was but to little purpose to raise up the old foundations; for the Benedictine order
was become rather a clog than a help to the Church. They therefore desired that
those houses might be assigned to them, for maintaining schools and seminaries, which
they should set on quickly: and they did not doubt, but, by their dealing with the
consciences of those who were dying, they should soon recover the greatest part of
the goods of the Church. The Jesuits were out of measure offended with him for not
entertaining their proposition ; which I gather from an Italian manuscript which my
most worthy friend, R.r. Crawford, found at Venice, when he was chaplain there to
fc.ir Ihomas Higgins, his majesty's envoy to that republic: but how it came that this
motion was laid aside, I am not able to judge."— Bume^ Reform. ii.509. Hartoli states
the offer by Ignatius to Pole, of the German College for the education of English
youth : but says no more respecting the application to the cardinal. By his account
Philip II., the husband of Queen Mary, was solicited on the subject by the Jesjit Araos,
a particular favorite of the king, by Borgia and Leonora Mascareynos, a « tender mo-
ther" of the Company. " But it is true," says iia;f,oli, « for various reasons, on which
tt IS useless to enlarge at all, the result did not correspond with the desire." This
L/ie non relieva punto il fermarvisi intorno is somewhat remarkable in so very diffuse
a writer as the Jesuit Bartoli. I shoulc"; state iiiat Ribadeneyra was sent by Philip II.
to conHoe and assist Mary in her dropsy-^,; ronsolare ed assistere in suo name alia
Reina hiaria tnferma deW idropisia.—l>on' Inghil, f. 72. But even his presence in
Ltightnd availed nothing, aUds Bartoli. Af, • all, it does seem that Cardinal Pole was
no patron of the Jesuits.

A JESUIT SENT TO IRELAND.

869

David Woulfe by name. The pope, says the Jesuit-historian, wished
to make a bishop of him, and despatch him with the title and lisplay
of an apostolic nuncio: but to credit this proud anecdote, we must give
the pope credit for extreme imprudence, or exceeding ignorance of
Ireland's position at that time, respecting the Catholic cause. He
would never have been admitted. Lainez thought a more inconspicu-
ous method more applicable to "religious humility," and "the freedom
of action — ul liherius ipse agere posset" — less calculated to offend the
heretics, and hinder him from doing his work covertly and quietly —
quo tectius ac quielius ageret — and the pope yielded to the Jesuit, ac-
cording to Sacchinus. Invested with his powers of apostolic nuncio,
without the attendant paraphernalia, this Woulfe departed, carrying
with him a great quantity of expiatory chaplets and such like Roman
amulets for Ireland.* Passing through France, he was arrested and
imprisoned at Nantes, being suspected for a Lutheran. He was pro-
bably disguised, and went along swaggering: otherwise it is difficult
to account for such an error, supposing he said and did nothing to ex-
cite suspicion. After four days' confinement, he reached St. Malo,
embarked his luggage for Bordeaux, but preferred to walk to that place,
which, says Sacchinus, was a Divine instinct, — divinus instinct^ts,—
because the vessel foundered on her passage ; but this depends, per-
haps, upon what he did in his journey, and, in the uncertainty, the
instinct might just as well have been from Bt elzebub. But surely the
large collection of expiatory chaplets, Agnus Deis, and miraculous
medals, ought to have saved the ship from foundering. After spend-
ing five months on the journey, he reached Cork ; and his description
of the state of Catholic matters, in 1561, is both curious in itself and
curiously worded. He states that he was engaged, amidst the snares
of the heretics, in consoling and inspiring confidence to the Catholics,
and in regulating the affairs of the Irish Church ; that he was received
with wonderful joy by the Catholics of Cork, where he spent a few
days. With the greatest secrecy he got the Catholics informed of his
presence and its object, and describes that he saw, throughout the space
of sixty miles from Cork, crowds of men and women, with naked feet,
and covered with a shirt only, coming to confess their sins and beg
absolution for their incestuous marriages, more than a thousand of
which he ratified by apostolic authority, in the space of a few months.
He further states, that the Irish were very much entangled in this vice :
but free from heresy, which corresponds with another Catholic's re-
mark, that "they sin like devils, but believe like saints," as I have
elsewhere quoted. He goes on to say : — "That alt the priests and
monks everywhere kept mistresses."* " The people," says he,
" wonder that I don't charge them anything, and receive no pre-

* " Bonoque piaculariam eertorum, aliarumque his similium rerum numero instruct-
us." — Sacchin. iv. 46.

t " Nudis pedibus, uno tantfim indusio tectiis, peccata confessuroa, et absolutionem
super incestis matrimoniis rogaturos. Plus mille conjugum paria non multis mensibus
ex injustis nuptiis, auetoritate ApostolicS legitimis abse juncta. Hoc rr.asim?! impli-
catum vitio populum : c^teriim ab hsrcai purum esse: Clericos csnobitasque passim
omnes cum mulierculis suis." — Sacchin. lib. v. 148.

*^»

.■'U.

I,*

'^'

1!? '.'!•>•

I •■

i!''

360

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

sents;" which seems a sort of reflection on the old inveterate "hf.tr
ging box" of Ireland, and the wages of the sanctuary. ^'

«« Man's food in Earth's bosom is rotting—
But Charity's dole is allotting—

^Tnir!i '^l^Z^'" '^°°'' "'^ pampered once more
To plunder the Pauper is plotting.''*

The Jesuit David, however, would do nothing of the kind as Hp ««
sure^s us, " although," he adds. " I lost all my baggage by the wreck
of the French vessel from St. Malo, and I am dusoeritPlu r.iLh a
vehernenterinopia conftictarir It ^as therhe prEly^ferthe' o":;
of h.schaplets, Agnus Deis and miraculous medals: for he mt,/ hiv!
sold these for the good of the apostolic treasury, and supplied iisninrh

w,fhTl"i'^ •"/ !'''"P'l' ^^''' P^^^'"^ '^'' '^--"^ to fhe pope" 'credit
cheLn ll'^r''"''' '■ 'H .'"P °^ '^^ ^°''°- David says that ' he e
chewed all their convivialities— declined their invintinn, L ;
grati^ aperireu lest he should put hin^df Tnd r a robU on^'Tf
that be the meaning of the strange expression. "I find it bv no
means easy to beg," he continues,^, for here you can scarcelv find
bread m any house during the day, because the people seldom ea{ din
T2?t t '17 '"PP^!" '^' "^^^ ^'•^^d' ^*^'^h, for Z n ost pa t th ev'

absunence ' l^'' ""'TT ^'""^ °^ '^' P"^«'«' '^^^^S ofTence ; mi
abs mence, make a jest of my poverty : but continuing mv practice of

the ;r'l' ^ '^°""^ '".the fruits of holy poverty, and fj^fullv endure
their mockery, accounting it an increase of my gains." So far D^v ,1
Woulfe, Jesuit, and Apostolic Nuncio in Ireland.^ H account of h7m
self IS very flattermg: but by no means so to the priests and monlT
and people of Ireland-excepting their orthodoxy.' Meanwhile how*
ever, temptation overpowered him': the man who LntTreLm added
himself to the number of the fallen. « Happy would he hav^hppn ''
exclaims Sacchinus, at the conclusion of his leLr" Hannv if hp h '^
continued such good beginnings ! For, a? en^ 'h, from'^b^e'lilleft to
himself, and without a check, he became ffraduflly rm^ss Se uU
fu toothers than to himself, and the mar^ behaveVin su hTmanner'
hat It was necessary to expel him from the Companyr Su^h wa
the second Irish expedition of the Jesuits. It scarcely corresnonded
with the pope's expectations. About three years after, three ^^
Jesuits were dispatched to Ireland with an archbishop tHrect collets
and academies, having been invested with papal power to tranS
ecclesiastical revenues to the purpose. Into E.glanralso a W
was sent at the same time-an Englishman. Thomas Chinge by name

* Lay of Lazarus, in " Facts and Figures from Italy," n 17
nel ^tPiStSt::^^^:Z^::;f: attexui.set!'; Nam demum per solitudi-

gessU, ut sVegandisir stiSat'fl"e h .'-Lib"/^^^

founded by Cretineau with a Father T)n,<ili ™» !• j I „ ''^^"'* '"^^ ''^"n con-

Dr. Oliverf in his excel^vefy^art Il^T^^^^^^^^^^ "^ ^'"- ««' -^

David Woulfe. exceot thit «' h« h.A hill T^ *-ollections," says just nothing of

THE REFORMATION IN SCOTLAND.

861

— " for the good of his health," says Sacchinus, "and for the consola-
tion and aid of the Catholics." He is said to have made some " conver-
sions" among the nobility, and the year after, "changed his earthly
country for the celestial."* In 15(52, Pius IV. sent the Jesuit Nicholas
Gaudan to Mary Queen of Scots to console and exhort — to no pi se,
as events declared.

It is admitted by all parties that excessive abuses prevailed in the
Scottish Church before the Reformation was introduced into Scotland;
and Dr. Lingard expressly says that of all European Churches that of
Scotland was amongst those which were best »' prepared to receive the
seed of the new gospel,'* as he slyly calls the Reformation. The highest
dignities of the Church were, with few exceptions, lavished on the ille-
gitimate or the younger sons of the most powerful families.t Merely
as such they certainly had as good a right to these dignities as to any
other — provided they were competent by nature and by grace. But
whatever might have been their other qualifications, they failed in the
essential characteristics of honest and competent churchmen. Ignorant
and immoral themselves, they cared little for the instruction or moral
conduct of their inferiors.^ As everywhere else, the clergy were proud.
They consulted their ease. They neglected their duties without scru-
ple : but exacted their "dues" with rigor. And the people lashed
them accordingly with their tongues,§ — which they will always do —
until a rod is put into their hands, and they are taught how to use it.
The new preachers appeared. They preached to willing ears respect-
ing those, doctrines which promoted existing abuses ; and if to suit the
times, to season their discourses, they bitterly inveighed against the
vices of the churchmen, they only took a natural and infallible course
to the favor of the neglected, despised, and oppressed people. In order
to be felt, things must be made tangible; and so when Possevinus
would recommend his Company to Philibert. he inveighed, as we have
read, against the vices of the monks in Savoy. In the matter of the
Scottish clergy, as elsewhere, the obvious course to be followed by the
churchmen was reform: — an awful, day-of-judgment-contemplation,
doubtless: but that was the necessity upon them. What was done?
The usual thing. A "convocation" enacted "canons" — to regulate
the morals of the clergy — to enforce the duty of public instruction — to
repress abuses in the collection of clerical dues.|| It was too late, as
usual: and besides, the enactments of "convocations" are not the
things to produce the results so desirable. Meanwhile, the preachers
were not neglected. Old statutes were revived against them as teachers
of heretical doctrines, and new penalties were superadded to show how
the churchmen thought they could " put down" the spirit of transition.^
It was a mistake as well as a crime ; and they suffered the penalty for
both. Earls, barons, gentlemen, honest burgesses, and craftsmen,
plighted hearts and hands in the congregation — and finally John Knox
fell as a thunderbolt on " the Church" of Scotland. This terrible

ri;f^,

1 1 .>

n li

* Sacchin. Jib. viii. 98.
$ Ibid.

t Lingard, vi. 369. t Ibid.

II Ibid. IT Ibid.

d62

HISTORY OP THE JBSUITS.

reformer was the son of obscure parents : Haddington and QifTord in
t.ast Lothian dispute the honor of his birth : the University of St An-
drews made him a Master of Arts. In his thirtieth year he renounced
the religion of Rome: and seven years afterwards, in 1542. he de-
clared b.msHf a Protestant. The heart of a Scot-firm, tenacious, im-
mo . ..; ,..,,^ Its purpose—quahfied him for his appointed work : the
enfhusia,.m of a Scot— which is infinitely more thoughtful, more cal-
culat.i.g, more to the purpose than that of any other nation— made him
terrible in his denunciations of what he abominated ; and the philoso-
phy of Aristotle, scholastic theology, civil and canon law, built in his
mind that rampart of controversy, so indispensable at a time when, to
confute a heretic, was onNr second in glory and merit to roasting him
on the spits of iV, Inquisition. This man was condemned as a heretic
for denouncing the prevalent corruptions of the churchmen : he was
degraded from the priesthood-for he had been ordained-and was
compelled to fly from the presence of the fierce, cruel, and vengeful
cardinal Beaton, who, it is said, employed assassins, thus to "get rid"
ot a determined opponent. Persecution envenomed his heart— nerved
his enthusiasm— and of his mind made a deadly dart to transfix his
constituted foes— who were the foes of his cause— and thus a sacred
impulse, "with solemn protestation." urged him " to attempt the ex-
!^l\ J^""^"'' checked his efforts for a time. A party of Reform-
ers, led by Norman Leslie, a personal enemy of the Cardinal, murdered
Beaton in 1546, to the utter consternation of the Catholic cause, which
the relentless Cardinal had labored to promofo by imprisoning, banish-
ing, hanging and drowning the heretics. Open war followed the mur-
■I'a |^*^\conspirators were besieged in St. Andrews' : French troops
aided the besiegers : the place was surrendered, and amongst the prl-
soners was Knox. Nineteen months' close imprisonment was his fate:
he was then liberated with his health greatly impaired by the rigor he
endured— bitmg his lips and biding his time. He came forth to "at-
tempt the t.:tremity." Indefatigably he proclaimed his peculiar doc-
trines— intemperate in words— obstinate in mind— austere, stern, vehe-
ment— a hero fashioned by persecution and the requirements of the
age, and his country. Against the exaltation of women to the govern-
ment of men he bitterly inveighed. The key-note of his trumpet was
undoubtedly given by the specimens he found in power— the Queen-
dowager Mary of Guise, in Scotland— and Queen Mary in Eno-|and.
All his doctrines were more or less tinged with Calvinism. Alfsacri-
hces for sin he deemed blasphemous ; all idolatry, superstition— all that
was not authorised by Scripture he denounced— he was alto<»ether op-
posed to episcopacy or the government of bishops. If in strictness, in
austerity, Scotland's Protestants exceed those of England, John Knox
Jays claim to the initiative— the solid foundation. In 1556 he went to
Geneva to minister to the English congregation who appointed him
their preacher.* In 1559 he returned to Scotland, where he remained

" Pr?frVrSfh'?H''/7-'^."t- ""-"" T *'''" f^cti^fiich he describes as follows:
Preferring the duty of watching over the infant church to the glory of martyrdom, he

RELIGION THE PRETEXT OF HUMAN PASSIONS.

868

till his death in 1673. Intrepidity, independenrp, elevitinn of mind,
indefatigable activity and constancy which no disappointments could
shake, eminently qualified him for the post which he occupied : and
whilst he was a terror to every opponent — an uncompromising inflicter
of castigation on all without exception of rank or sex, when he thought
they deserved it — still, in private life, he was loved and revered by his
friends and domestics. Persecution and tyranny had roused him to
his enterprise: throughout his life he inflicted vengeance uri the prin-
ciples of their supporters— and unhesitatingly directed the indignation
of his followers against the oppressors of the " brethren," whom they
were " bound to defend from persecution and tyranny, be it against
princes or emperors, to the uttermost of their power."*

At the height of this agitation the Jesuit Nicholas «)audan wormed
his \yay into Scotland. It was a hazardous undertaking:. The Catholic
religion was proscribed : its public worship was prohibited. Puritans,
Presbyterians, and Episcopalians were beginning those terrible contests
amongst each other, whose remembrance gives maxims to the wise and
a pang to the Christian. Human passions made religion their pretence
or excuse — like Rome's infernal Inquisition — and men slaughtered
each other with swords consecrated by a text perverted. Was it not
in prophetic vision that it was said : " Suppose ye that I am come to
give peace on earth ? 1 tell you nay ; but rather division." Sad and
gloomy was that foreknowledge to Him who pileously said: «' Come to
me all ye who labor and are heavily burthened." He foresaw how
the passions of men would abuse His coming — and turn his peace into
cruel division, and call it " orthodoxy"— -with fire burning and sword
unsheathed.

The Jesuit Gaudan entered Scotland disguised as a hawker A It
was a clever device — since it admitted him to the homes of Scotland
without reserve — into places where he might observe without being
noticed— sound the nation's heart throughout the land of contention —
find numberless opportunities to blow the "fire" and spread the "di-
vision" so mournfully predicted — these things might he do — and yet
seem an honest pedler withal. But how many falsehoods must not
that disguise have compelled him to tell, for the sake of his mission ?

Access to the Queen of Scots was most difficult to the Jesuit. Who
could envy the lot of Mary? A widow in her eighteenth year, — torn
from the gorgeous gaiety of the French court, wht re she was educated
—with a dread presentiment on her mind, she had reached the throne
of her ancestors, and saw herself surrounded by advisers in whom
she could not confide, — whilst without, throughout the length and
breadth of the land, the Scottish Reformer's trumpet roused conge-

hnstened back to Geneva, whence by lettfMs he supplied the neophytes with ghostly
counsel, resolving their doubts, chastising their timidity, and inflaming their zeal,"

* See M'Crie'8 Life of Knox. Reviiew of the same in British Critic of 1813 ; Edin-
burgh Review, xx. 1 ; Quarterly Review, ix, 418; Robertson, Hist, of Scotland ; Bayle,
Diet.; and I'enuy Cyciopuidia, xiii. ; Ling. vi. ^70.

t Cretineau, i. p. 463.

1 •

864

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

ni'al hearts and minds unto deeds and d

esires which neither by

r by grace, could she be mduct-d to relish or approve The J..s..lr
managed to notify his arrival and mission. The queen contrivorin

""colTT'^ f^-' t"''r'^ ^'' ^"^"'l''"^« and\er guard/; he
JesuiK'nol°^ the.r brawler," says Sacchinus, and fdm tted he
trareihl^h^ *■"• ^^l'^"" ">«' 'ho Queen thrice. His steps were
traced by the enemies of his cause: he was pursued: a price waJse^
on h s head: death impends-but his orders were stringentlhe mav

the tT' ""!'' ''" '"u^ '^ ^'^'"^•'^- "« ^«^ 'o impart^^o he Queeu
the pope 9 advice in her predicament-as if her doom was not nrn
nounced by the character of Mary Stuart. What wasTJ^op 's 'ad-"
vice ? We are not told, excepting that she protested to the nSoe h^r
detern,.nat.on to defend the holy f^ith to the Lost of her powTr «„]
was ready to endure for it every calamity.! But this was a? a^nf
feith that every Catholic should' ferventl^ make, w thouTany advL
Whatever was the pope's advice. howeVer, we are told Zr' he

wilh^him '«"■' ^"'■',^^°'\"'^ '^"Iher queen to their troubles, bearing awav
with him several youths of Scotland's best families to be educated

return' toTh ^"'''^'' "'^^"^ ^^ ^'^''''''' '' '^' Church. subsequeS to
return to their country, as Apostles of the Faiih."^ An anecdote
curiously illustrative of Jesuitism is told respecting this expeditiot

Th yTeizetS^the'r'" 5""»^'^ ' ^T^' P^^'^ '""' ^^^^
1 liey seized liim lor the disguised nuncio, and gave him a «»evprp whin

ping, though he protested that he was no nuncfo, and theV would have'
'7nd he„''"ob''' he not been recognised b^ some L Zitan^e
stroCl h h °^«*^^l^es Sacchinus, "he was dismissed, richer for the
strokes he had received,--wares indeed not a little more useful than

ut"th"em''' 'Xr' "■ ""' --•-?'--^ he had on"Tno"wf how
use them --vvhich is a rare consolation, and applicable to all the

Proscribed in Scotland, the Jesuits had the misfortune to be under
the displeasure of Philip II. in the Catholic dominions of Spain bu
here the mandate was that they should not leave the count?v An

SeT/lt:V:r./"r 1 tK'r^•^^^^^°"^P^"^ en^iS^^Zh-em^t
Keep //<e faws oj the land; forbidding them to export money to nthpr

tfoT'lZt rr'Jc?''"^ '"" '"" ' ^^'"^^ Spain "hhTfo^tli^eTu"
fhat thef hacf IITT^ instruction. It was also intimated to them
^sttation^f thf r hn. '" '' court m many ways; and an official
Th ch this rova .llnl '"'' ordered by thS king.|| The facts or
wnicn tills royal displeasure was based, are not stated by Sacchinus

h i'h:;?e"d::r/vir„:tfit?s^ '.^"'^--^ - <- p--tte„t p.s de ..-.re

li Sacchin. lib. v. 36. .-,..-,. ^ ^^^^

tenth.

Ik^

THEIR TENTH ATTEMPT IN FRANCE.

305

We are iherefore left to imagine In what ways the Company of Jesus
infringed the laws of Spain, and condescended" to .'xport money froin the
Spanish dominions. The historian of the Jesuits dismisses the subject
with a few words only, and strives to impute motives or suspicions as
the causes ot the calamity—among; the rest, the sudden and secret d.>.
parture of Borgia from Spain, the frequent remittances of money lo
nomc--ex pecunus nxpe Itomnn translulis, and the king's displeasurw
with Lamez on account of his intimacy with his majesty's enemy, the
Cardinal Ferrara, whom he accompanied into France.* This peculiar
Jesuit-method of dismissing grave charges is by no means satisfactory :
particularly when we find that, even in the most frivolous cases, their
historians enter into tedious details, when they believe ihay can confute
an accusation, or extenuate the fault of a member.

Whilst the court of Madrid was striving to repress the cupidity and
pious avarice of the Jesuits, the latter were making determined eflbrts
to achieve an establishment in France— a legal establishment— for there
were Jesuits in France at all times. The Province of IVance existed
by fact, if not by legal fiction. We remember the first attempt, and its
disgraceful consequences on both sides of the battle. This was the
tenth. Nine times had the indefatigable Jesuits scaled the walls, and
were repulsed; but defeat to the will of Ignatius within them, only
redoubled their resolve to achieve victory at last. They had patrons at
the court of France ; they were befriended by the Guises— that restless
family of ambitious leaders, now more powerful and active than ever.
Francis II., the husband of Mary Queen of Scots, was sleeping with
his fathers, neither too good nor too bad for this world ; and Charles
IX., his younger brother, had succeeded, with Catherine de' Medici as
queen-regent of the kingdom: both are destined to become famous for
the general massacre of the French Protestants— a religious ceremo-
nial dedicated to St. Bartholomew. Times of trouble were at hand:
the fearful "religious" wars were about to break out: and the "lights
and ramparts of the Galilean Church, the Cardinals de Lorraine and
Tournon," gladly patronised the foxes to whose tails they could ap-
pend flatning firebrands to "set all on fire," as they listed. And so
the Jesuits said that the cardinals thus addressed them when they
craved their co-operation, " Oh how fortunate is mankind to whom the
Divine Majesty has vouchsafed to give such men in these limes!
Would that by His mercy every province in this kingdom might re-
ceive so great a good ! Ye who have it, keep it. Embrace this sodality
of Jesus Christ — walk in their footsteps- cling to their advice. In
your name, and in duty bound, we will strive so that France may not
be deprived, in any way, of so great a gift of God."t This was the
opmion which the Jesuits wished mankind to entertain— the /ama So-

* Sacchin. lib. v. 37.

t '«() yos beatos, quos divina Majestas temporibus his horum virorum dono dignata
est. Utinam ejus misericordia fieret ut singulae hujus regni provinciaE tanto potircntur
Dono Tenete vos, quibus concessum est. Amplexamini Sodalitatem banc Jesu
ctiristi, et voatigi.s ejus ac monitis inhiErete. Nos ex vestro nomine, et pro officio
lib iQ' }---i— ., ui ^j. nio L>ci munerc nc4uit4uam pnvctur.'' — aacchm.

!/'•»'

1+1

" i'.

866

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

ciefatis— the good name of the Company— their » credit ;" but, on the
present occasion, in spite of all I have said respecting their unflinching
pertmacity, perseverance, and resolution to fret into France legally— in
spite of those noble energies, I must unfortunately declare that the res
Societalis~~the purse of the Company, was a stirring motive for the
present penetration. William Du Prat, we remember, left them a
legacy of 130,000 livres.* The executors of the bishop's will, seeing
that the Jesuits could not make use of the donation, since their order
was not legally acknowledged in France, proposed to rescind the be-
quest. The grant specified the building and maintenance of a college-f
so, as this was impossible without legal admission in France, the money
though inactive itself, was actually stirring desires in a variety of
hearts. The benevolent bishop had given all his property to the poor
the monks, and the Jesuits : the latter had not forgotten their share'
and the former were not, as usual, satisfied with theirs ; and coveted la
part du (liable— ihe Jesuit-slice as well,— the poor, the monks, the
mendicant friars, even the directors of the hospitals, begged thai the
money might be distributed to the poor, alleging that it would be much
more usefully employed than by the Jesuits ; an opinion which the
latter by no means entertained. The chance or the danger of losing
the bequest goaded the fathers to redoubled efforts for legal admission
jnto France. On the occasions of their former disappointment, one of
the motives against their admission was their abuse of their excessive
" privileges," which trenched on the " liberties of the Gallican Church."
The objection still remained. The parliament was inexorable. In vai'n
the Jesuits induced their friends the Cardinals de Bourbon, Lorraine,
and Tournon— even the queen-regent, to write in their favor: the par-
liament cared no more for these soft impeachments, than it had cared
for those of Francis 11. Desolated by the hideous fact, the Jesuits com-
prornised the matter, and consented to sacrifice somewhat of their
*♦ privileges," which, as it chanced, happened to be nicely balanced by
just 35,000 livres. They kicked the beam, and the money came down ;
but It was a hard struggle on both sides, and the presence of General
Lamez was required. The fiend of controversy beckoned him to
France, as well as Mammon,

In 1561, when the quarrels of » religion" began to run high, the col-
loquy or conference of Poissy was opened, like all the other diets on
religious matters, without offering anything palatable or digestible to
the barking stomachs, into which they would force hard stones, on both
aides. Conciliation was the object of this conference. It met with
great opposition from Rome: Pius IV., in his papal pride, thought it
an infringement on his authority, and sent Lainez to put a stop to it,t
or, to make bad worse, as the Jesuit's violent orthodoxy was sure to do.
The Cardinal de Ferrara was also sent by his Holiness to watch over
the interests of the Holy See;— since Catherine held to the resolution,

* "Or IfiO.OOO, with nine or ten thousand livres revenue besides, an immen
in those days."— Coudre^/e, i. 156. f Ibid iv 9

t Siicchin. lib. V. 193; Quesne!, ii. 33 j Vie de Coligny,235; Browning, pV 28}
Maimbourg, Hist, du CalvinisiHe, iivre iii.

se sum
91.

THE CONFERENCE AT POISSY. 367

alleging her desire to show some favor to the Calvintsts and to recon-
cile the " parlies," which was simply impossible. Catholic bishops and
Protestant ministers were assembled. The king and his court, the
prmces of the blood, and the great officers of state, were there—nor
was the queen-regen^ absent. Five cardinals, forty bishops, a vast
number oi doctors, were arrayed against a microscopical knot oUwelve
reformers. But Theodore Beza, and Peter Martyr, were each a host,

and they failed not on that occasion. Lainez would put in a word a

very elaborate speech, the original of which, we are told, is still pre-
served in the archives of the Gesa at Rome. He began with saying
that, "all his constant reading had convinced him how very dangerous
it was to treat, or even to listen, to the heretics. For," said he, " as it
is written in Ecclesiasticus, « Who will pity the charmer wounded by
his serpent, and all who go nigh unto the beast?' Those who desert
the Church ore called wolves in sheep's clothing and foxes, by Scrip-
lure, so that we may know we should be greatly on our guard against
them on account of their hypocrisy and deceit, which are the charac-
teristics of the heretics of all ages."* He boldly turned to the queen,
and told her that " she must understand that neither she, nor any hu-
man prince, had a right to treat of matters of the faiih

Every man to his trade," said the Jesmi—^fabnlia fabri tractent.
Tins is the trade of the priests — sacerdotum eat hoc negoHum."f Pe-
ter Martyr had said that " the mass being an image and representation
of the bloody sacrifice on the cross, Christ himself could not be pre-
sent, because the image of a thing must cease to be where the thing
itself is present:" which is a fair specimen of the controversial acumen
displayed in the discussion. Lainez was a match for him. "Sup-
pose," said he, "a king has won a glorious victory over the enemy;
and suppose he wishes to celebrate the event by a yearly commemora-
tion. Three methods present themselves for the purpose. He may
simply order the narrative of the exploit to be repeated. Secondly, he
may have the war represented by actors. Thirdly, he may enact a
part himself— may perform in person the part he took in the war. This
is what takes place in the most divine and unbloody sacrifice of the
mass."t " Without examining whether this comparison be apposite,"
observes Quesnel, " it evidently smells very much of the colleges, on
which, it seemed, that the fancy of the general and his brethren was
running, full to overflowing." The conference was agitated beyond
endurance by sun exclamation of Bcza. Concernirg the Lord's Supper,
he cried out: "As far as the highest heaven is distant from the lowest
earth, so far is the body of Christ .Jistant from the bread and wine of
the Eucharist."§

"f'f

Sacchin. lib. v. 201,

t Id. lib. V. 203.

; IJeza bap'ered Lainez for this conipiirison, remarking that the Jesuit had made a
imedy of the Saorament, and a comedian of Jesus Christ. " Que co Fere avail fait
J ce Sacrement une comedio, tt Jesus Christ un comedien." — Du Pin, Hist, du

comf
de

Concile, i. 489.
^^ Mclr.hoir Adam. Vita; German. Theol. 644; Bayle, i. 689; De hi Place, Comment.
Ann. l.'J6l. By this authority, we learn that Beza wrote to the queen next day,

lib.

assuring her that " by reason of the' outcry that aiose, his conclusion was not under-

f i

;&8i.

368

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

I t

The Parliament had referred the Jesuits to the conference, on the
subject of their admission. Cardinal de Tournon, their friend, pre-
sided at the sittings. To him Lainez, covered with his controversial
glory, applied in behalf of his Company— presenting their bulls, sta-
tutes, and privileges— and protesting that the Jesuits would submit to
every restriction and proviso deemed necessary by the Bishop of Paris,
in their admission. These conditions were nevertheless very onerous
— ^^if complied with, — which was decidedly not the intention of the Je-
suits. They were to take some other name than that of Jesus or Jesuits.
The diocesan bishop was to have an entire jurisdiction, superintend-
ence, and a right of correction over the said Society and their college
— all malefactors and bad livers (these are the very terms of the act)
he might expel, even from the Coi .ly:— the Jesuits were to under-
take nothing, either in spiritual ot poral matters, to the prejudice of
the bishops, cures, chapters, parishvo-, universities, and other religious
orders— but all were held to observe the common law, without pos'sess-
ing any jurisdiction whatever— and, finally, the Jesuits were to re-
nounce, previously and expressly, all the privileges granted them by
their bulls, and must promise for the future neither to solicit nor obtain
any others contrary to " these presents"— in which case the present
approbation and admission would be null and void.* Sacchinus is

struck dumb on this transaction. He ignores the whole of it givino-

merely the result in these words:—" Lainez reached Paris to complete
the joy of the brethren and his hosts, being the glad messenger of the
Company's admissions at the Conference of Poissy."t Doubtless their
joy was not diminished by the knowledge of ;he hard conditions.
Lainez would easily grant a dispensation to his "most sweet children"
— dulcissimos Jilios— as Sacchinus calls them:— he who had swallow-
ed the pope's camel of a mandate touching the choir, would certainly
not strain at the gnat of a bishop. To the glorious Jesuits who feared
no man, the restrictions, supervisions, and jurisdictions, were mere cob-
webs which hold together until they are broken,~which. is an easy
matter to anything, flies only excepted.

stood as he wished and had proposed." After a long and tedious explanation, he
pays : « Here are the words which I pronounced, and which have given offence to the
bishops. ' If any one thereupon asks us if we make Jesus Christ absent from the Lord's
Supper, we answer no. But if we look at the distance of placeo (as we must do when
there is a question as to his corporeal presence, and his humanity distinctly considered),
we say that his body is as far from the bread and wine, as the highest heaven is from
the earth, considering that, as for ourselves, we are on the earth and the sacraments :.',m ,
and as for Him, his (lesh is in heaven so glorified, that his glory, as St. Augustine says,
has not deprived him of a true body, but only of the infirmities of the latter.' " He
then goes on affirming the " spiritual presence" of Christ in la saincte cene. In this
old chronicler, La Place, there is n full account cf the affiiir; as also in the Jesuit
Heury (not the Church-historian), Hisloire du Cardinal de Tournon. As Browning ob-
serves, this Jesuit appears unable to restrain his indignation in describing this con-
ference. He IS lavish with abuse and calumnious insinuation, p. 367. The Jesuit
Maimbourg is, as usual with him, more temperate and sensible. Hist, du Calvinime,
livre lii.

* Quesnel, ii. 38; Felib, Hist do Paris, livre xxi.; Pasquier, Plaid Mercure Jesuit,
p. 321 ; Hist. Partic. des Jesuits j 'oudrette, i. 74, et sea,
t Sacchin. lib. v. 198.

THE JESUITS IN EGYPT.

369

Certainly the reader is surprised at this silence of the Jesuit-historian
on this transaction — so elaborate and diffuse on the most trifling occur-
rences in the Indies and other lands unknown. One would ihmlc that
the determination with which the Jesuits urged their admission into
France-— the grand occasion— the pregnant hopes of the fact— should
have merited some little minuteness of detail: — but you have read all
that Sacchinus says on the subject. The fact is, the circumstances
were by no means honorable to the Company; and secondly, it was im-
possible to tell Indian or Arabian tales to tha French, on that subject.
This is another warning to put us on our guard against the " facts" of
the Jesuit-historians, when they are interested in the circumstances.

Nothing could exceed the glorification which General Lainez received
for his achievements at the conference of Poissy. The pope was lavish
with his holy laudation: he compared Lainez to the ancient -saints,
because, said his Holiness, he had maintained the cause of God with-
out caring either for the king or the princes, and had resisted the queen
to her face.* In effect, he had deeply wounded the lady by his severe
animadversion and bitter advice: he had brought tears to the eyes of
humiliated royalty. Two days afterwards, the Prince de Conde ob-
served to Lainez: " Do you know, mon pere, that the queen is very
much incensed against you, and that she shed tears?" Lainez smiled
and replied: "I know Catherine de' Medici of old. She's a great
actress: but, Prince, fear nothing— she won't deceive me."t Admira-
ble words — brave words for a long-headed Jesuit — but scarcely to be
called the pious aspirations of an ancient saint, by favor of his Holi-
ness.

Troubles balanced this apparent glorification of General Lainez.
His vicar at Rome, Salmeron, was accused at Naples, where he had
been working— the foulest charges were confidently uttered against
him: priest, nobles, gentry, talked the scandal over, and children^'sang
his infamy in the streets of Naples. Extorting money for absolution
from a rich lady was the least of the charges — the greatest being, of
course, heresi/ — for they even said that he had turned Lutheran!
Whatever foundation there may have been for these charges — and
there was probably very little — the pope, who seemed inclined to
canonise Lainez, defended Salmeron, and the " infamy" was at rest.J
The pontifical murder of Pope Paul IV.'s nephews followed apace,
and in the midst of that » legal" iniquity a Jesuit figured as the minis-
ter of consolation to the unfortunate convict. I have described the
scene elsewhere, as a tail-piece to the death of Pai.1 IV.

The inexhaustible activity of the Jesuits had tempted them to try
another field for their labors. The pope was anxious to compensate in
"other worlds" for the kingdoms which he had lost in Europe. —
Egypt took his fancy in 1561. Two Jesuits were despatched to the
Cophts, with the view of reducing their church to that of Rome. The

* " Gli piacque molto il zelo del Gesuita; diceva, potersi comparare a gli antichi
Santi, avendo senza rispetto del Re e Prencipi Boatenuta la causa di Dio, e rinfacciata
la Regina in propria presenza." — Sarpi.ii. 113-

t Cretineau, i. 421. ' ' ' | Sacchin. lib. v. 166.

VOL. I.

370

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

Cophts are the descendants of the ancient Egyptians; but the race can
boast .itlle of the blood that flowed in the veins of the Pharaohs
Greeks, Abyssinians, and Nubians, in the earliest days of Christianity
grafted their pedigree and their religion on the children of the Nile
the worshippers of dogs, cats, onions, crocodiles, and an extraordinary
iine bull, as sacred to the Egyptians as the cow is to the Hipdoos
1 he Christianity of the Cophts is, and was at the time in question very
similar to that of Rome— only it did not acknowledge the pope of
Rome:— It had its own patriarch and hierarchy; and was very com-
lortable on all points of faith— never giving a thought to Rome— nor
would Rome have thought of this stray Christianity, had not so many
ot her own Christians strayed from her pale, and diminished the map
of her dominions. By a list of the Cophtic peculiarities in the matter
of religion, you will perceive that there was very little necessity for a
" mission"— except the last named consideration. They held the real
presence;— only they gave the sacrament, as of old, under both forms
—but only to the men. Women received only the » body," moistened
with the " blood," and it was carried to them out of the sanctuary
which they were not allowed to enter. They practised confession
1 hey differed respecting the succession of the Holy Ghost, like the
Greek Christians; and admitted but one will, one nature, one opera-
tion, in Christ. They baptised by immersion, and practised circum-
cision; marriage, confirmation, extreme unction, were not recognised
as sacraments. They were not forbidden to marry after a divorce and
during the life-time of the wife put away. Their patriarchs traced
ttieir line of succession up to the apostle St. Mark*

The pope sent presents with the Jesuits, to the patriarch. They were
both very civilly received. The Jesuits set to work with ar^rument •
and after a very short discussion coolly required the Cophtic patriarch
to write a letter to the pope in testimony of his " obedience " This
was positively refused, to the horror of the Jesuit, who was thoroucrhly
deceived in all his expectations: in fact, it turned out that both^'the
pope and the Jesuits had been tricked by an impostor, pretendintr to
be an envoy from the patriarch to the pope, offering a union of^he
churches ! Thus the expedition failed : the Jesuits remained, making
Iruitless efforts toward' the point at issue : but apparently to very little
purpose ; and they returned ingloriously— one of them being compelled
to disguise himself as a merchant, and to keep his handkerchi^^f to his
face, pretending to blow his nose, in order to get safely on board a ship
sailing for Europe. A dreadful storm at sea completed his horror and
disgust at the expedition; but Saochinus consolps his memory by com-
paring the Jesuit to St. Paul in the same predicament.f

A very unpleasant disappointment for the pope and the Jesuk« ir,
was: but they could console themselves with publishing to the wcrM
their success in India. Imagine the sum total of conv1>rsions (or the

* Sacchin. lib. vi. 122, and others.

,„!)i"!^'"'''^*°"?"'"P'''''!'^''"''"'"" "'^"Pe'-ad obtegendam faciem, emunKendK*'4»
apMiato sudanolo necessitateir ^imularet, m naviin . . . imponitur.^ —iieckm. >b.

U i

JESUIT CONVERSIONS IN INDIA.

371

preceding year: "In the space of one year," says Sacchinus, " ten
thousand men were baptised—wnni sjmt'io ad decern hominum mUiia
Hitc.ro baptismate expiaruntr* The Jesuits also pretend that the water
of baptism, when swallowed with faith, cured various diseases— such
is the piety of the people, he adds; and then quietly tells us of a case
of fever brought on two neophytes by the craft and" envy of the devil,
but cured by holy water. " Give holy water," said the missioner,
"and when they had done so, in the same moment the fever left both
o( thom."t But terror still continued the grand precursor to the Jesuit-
baptism. In the expedition of the Portuguese governor Henriquez
against the Celebes, the Jesuit Magallianez baptised one thousand five
hundred natives in a fortnight. Thus it was that— to quote the words
of Sacchinus—" the salutary ray of the Christian religion penetrated
into the kingdom of the Celebes.''^ The modern missioners cannot
propagate the faith by gunpowder; but they are not less inventive in
devising the expedients of craft, so as to be able to contribute their
thousand and ten thousand " converts" to the Annals of the Propaga-
tion. To read their trumpery letters, one must believe that all India
ought to have been made Christian within the last ten years. But onlv
fancy the cool » religious" roguery of the following resolution, penned
only Jive years ago by one Dr. Besy, " V^icar-Apostolic of Xan-tong,"
in China: " We have amongst our resolutions taken that of opening
schools in all »h- villages, and of selecting in each locality a certain
number of pious widows, somewhat acquainted with medicine, who,
under the pretext of administenns^ remedies to the dying infants of the
pagans, will be able to confer on them baptism.''^ What do you think
of that for the nineteenth century? We denounce th^ .ricks of "trade,"
but those of "rehgion" deserve approbation !||

* Sacchin. lib. vi. 172.

T " Aqiiam inquit suciatam potum dare; quod cum fecissent eodem momento febris
utrumque deseruit."— Sacf7(jn. lib. vi. 174. I was told by a Jesuit, in the novitiate at
Hodder, the following curious fact, illustrative of the superstitions still <revalent in
England. One of the fathers, on the mission in Lancashire, was applied to by a peasant
for some holy water. The father happened to be out of the usual supply ; so he pro-
ceeded to bless some there and then, in the presence of the peasant. During the
rehearsal of the prayers appointed in the riiunl, the peoount exclaimed, twice or thrice,
<'Make Jt strong, Meg la fearful i7/— make it strong!" Whe.. the holy water was
given to the man, the Jesuit asked him what he wanted it for, and he replied.
" to give ;t to the cow .'" His cow was " fearful ill." This is no Protestant " concoc-
tion," observe, but a veritable (iict related to me by a Jesui* in the English novitiate.
Truly, this land is still b-nighted, and a few thousand pounds of Foreign^mission funds
mtsht be usefully spent m bettering the minds and bodies of the ignorant "oor at home,
where we can insure duty without requiring the usual clap rap of missionary letters,
Annals of the l'ropagatu.n, &c. J Sacchin. ub. vii. '122.

S^ AnnnJB of the Propagation, &c., v. 32S. Each of these dying infants, so numerous
i.< <,':./(t'. "t ill be one of the thousands " convened."

II Thus bishop sliowH himself scarcely honest by the followfing addition to his method
boirnw r ' I'rom the Brazilian J«suits. He says, " As to the expenses occasioned by this
goo ' Mork, I have wiJlin-Tly tflarged myself with them: i have mpaged to cover alt
the costs, iike 'iliose poor oeople who have not a pen'-
generously otfer t.i their teiends lands and money, alili.
And then follows tit* liorae behind the cart. " Afte. (nx
of th« AwBociation. Let not my hope b«^ disappointed

atm« will people heaven with ae* legions of angels." 1 aacpreat She reii^sak which
this word " legions" suggests.

'>:i'" i»eir debts, ai.d who

'. are clothed ia rags."

lope is in ■ mj^ meiniicrs

li(! rnv sernriT', , anij your

372

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

In Japan the success of the Jesuits continued to surpass their expec-
tations, if that was possible. As these new apostles always went in
the rear of the Portuguese fleets, tha kings of the country, desirous of
promoting commerce in their dominions, and therefore anxious to attract
the Europeans, vied with each other in receiving baptism, and permit-
ted their subjects to do as they pleased in the matter. The king of
Omura not only permitted the Jesuits to preach, but even gave to " the
Church," that is, to the Jesuits, a maritime city, by name Vocoxiura;
and to entice the Portuguese into his kingdom, he promised them that
not only their merchandise, but even that of the Japanese who should
trade with them, would be exempt from all imposts for the space of six
years.*

It \yas precisely the same tune, with a few more flourishing varia-
tions, in the theme of the Brazilian mission. One Jesuit began his march
by baptising one hundred and twenty idolaters in a single village; in
another, five hundred and forty-nine; in a third, four hundred and over;
in a fourth, two hundred and forty— all these in a single year " with
magnificent pomp and display, as usual, he generated °to the Church
by the ^vital waters," says the Jesuit Sacchinus.f This professional
Baptist's name is Louis Grana: it were a pity to consign it to oblivion.
One thousand three hundred and nine Christians made in one year by
one Jesuit! But his companion. Father Antonio Rodriguez, utterly
left him behind in his evangehcal expeditions. On one single occa-
sion — una lustratione—he baptised eleven hundred and fifty Chris-
tians — Mille centum quinquaginta duse animas ad ecclesiam apposite
ea lustratione sunt. At another place he baptised one hundred and
eight Indians; at a third, eight hundred and seventeen; in a fourth,
one thousand and ninety. On his return, at one time, he baptised one
hundred and seventy; then one hundred and thirty-eight; then one
hundred and fifty-three; then two hundred and two; and, finally, three
hundred and twelve; making in all (errors excepted) five thousand
five hundred and thirty-nine Christians in one year.;): The idea is
frightful. But the Jesuits must have bt«lied themselves. It is, may I
not say, impossible tor men of common respectful deference to the reli-
gious sentiment, thus to trample under foot the sacred rite which they
believed to have made themselves brothers of Christ and heirs of salva-
tion. Heavens! was it but to send glorious accounts of the missions
that these Jesuits actually did this wickedness? Nay, let us rather
believe that they were infatuated with the idea of " conversion," and
in their blindness of mind and heart, considered mere baptism its
exponent and its guarantee. For, alas! what was the hideous conse-
quence?— the consequence that makes us, even at this distance of time,
gnash the teeth in unavailing indignation, or wring the hands in the
bitter memory of the past, asking, Why was light oiven to the wretched,
and life to them who were in bitterness of heart? Sacchinus tells us

* Sacchin. lib. vii. 133 ; Quesnel, ii. 61.

t " Ce!ebritate appariituqiie, ut solebat, magnifico, vitalibus aquis EccIesiiE genuit."
—Sacchin. lib. vi. 197. "

1 S.jcchin: lib; yi. 197, st Si^.

RESULTS OF "CHRISTIANITY" IN BRAZIL.

373

that consequence — in his infatuation he does tell all — and here it is in
its horrible monstrosity: — the title of the section is " The virtue of a
Man of Brazil — a convert Chieftain." " By this man's persuasion and
example, the Christians and Brazilian catechumens dared to join the
Europeans, and fought against their own countrymen, which, before
that day, had scarcely ever occurred. So that not only acquaintances
fought against acquaintances, friends against friends, but even children
against their parents, brothers against brothers — all ties were broken.
Thus may you recognise the salutary division which the Prince of
Peace confessed He was bringing to the earth. A piteous sight, truly,
unless the defence of the holy faith made the former as worthy of praise
as the barbarous cruelty of the latter was worthy of hatred, rather than
commiseration."* Need I add a single reflection on these dreadful
facts, and as dreadful a sentiment? What a disappointment — what a
falling ofT, was that! When the Jesuits arrived in Brazil, they found
the savages maltreated, persecuted by the Europeans. The " men of
God" came with the men of the devil, hand in hand, apparently heart
in heart. They strove to conciliate the savage. He mistrusted them.
What good could possibly come with such infernal evil as that of Por-
tugal? Yet the Jesuits, by dint of perseverance, contrived to fascinate
the simple people, lived with them, seemed to take their part, seemed
resolved to do so for ever. Thus they befrie^idcu the savages: thus
the Jesuits at first were, in some sort, a blessing to the persecuted, op-
pressed, deceived Indians. And what was the result? The Indians
flocked around them, listened to them, submitted to their ceremonial
aspersion — in a word, joined those who seemed to be their friends.
AnA then, again, what was the result? They were induced to become
the enemies of their country: to take a part in its subjection to the
stranger, in its utter ruin. Their Christian teachers sowed divisions
amongst them, and thus made them an easier conquest to their enemies.
They separated fathers from their children, sons from their parents,
friends from friends — all who had been united by any tie whatever —
and they put arms into 'he hands of those whom they thus depraved,
to slaughter their ov-^n Uitidred, and thus to display their " virtue!" A
thing that had never happened before, or scarcely ever, as the Jesuits
admit — quod ante earn diem nunquam fere evenerat. So the savages
were better men, infinitely more moral before they became " Chris-
tians," or, rather, before they were fooled, deceived, decoyed by the
Jesuits into the service of the Portuguese, under pre.tence of making
them "heirs to salvation." Jesuit-Christians and despicable traitors —
nay, rather, miserably fooled children of nature — perverted, debased by
those who should have enlightened them unto righteousness, and
cursed with the name of " Christian," which they thought they honored

* " Hiijus ct suasu ct exemplo ausi sunt Christiani et catcchumeni Rrasili, quod antfe
earn diem niiiiquatn ferfc evenerat, consociati Europaeis, ferre contra suos arma. Itaque
non solhm noti priiis amicique inter ee, sed etiani filiorum quidam contra parentes, fra-
tresque adversus fratres (ut agnosceres salubre disaidiuin quod Princeps Pads profite-
batur se terris inferre) alii contra alios variis conjunctos necessitudinibus diniicarunt,
miserando sane spectr.culo, nisi quam hos sancta; lidei propupnatio laudo, tam illos
biirbara crudelitas odio faceret, quam miseratione digniores," — Sacchin, lib. vi. 203.

i»«

«c 1

374

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

by the foulest infamy that clings to the name of man. And how thov
were pun.shod by ihe very men for whom they turned traitorsrVe^
oon a/erwards, m 15(54. pestilence and famine reduced the oo Indians
the last extremuy. The Portuguese seized the oppo tunitv tocl
ad vantage of the.r wretched condition, laid hands on some a fr' ^va
property, bought others from those who had no right to sell them he
rest took flight, in a panic, back to their woods once more, leaving 1 «
TLVT'r^^'''' f«V;^°"^«^"""S" and " reducing" Vhem.fi:
of Tr.m \ h"^'''"'' f -^"'^'-^ ^"'"^^ ^^^ P^^^*^^'^^^ to the Council
Lemh ' ^",^*:' V"'"''^ ^'' ''"'"°s in 1502. Doubtless he was we
remembered at his reappearance ; and he was not to be forgotten or be

renntn . '''"?T'' "^'"' r^'^^'S ^"^^^ ^'"'^^ «« imperaUvely gave
enonn amongst the men of orthodoxy-not without stin-ingenv/LTv!
"m, • .'t^ were the achievements of the Jesuits in a 1 their
2TT ^^T^ '' '^'' ''''^'^ ^y ^^^' ^^^d'^i«"' at least ; and i the re
ca hfr sti Im! '""'''''rr :^'^'^ falsehoods," as Pallavicino sh d
^hl l^^'^-^^'Y'^y "jade the Company famous-and the end justified

Ind T7 '"~fi Tu \' '"'•^•^ '' P^"^^''^' 'he exaltation of thichu ch

and the downfall of the heretics. A dispute arose as to the place that

he general should occupy in the Christian council. Lainez eviden Iv

oraei.--.lor to the master of the ceremonies he announced himself as
general of a c/mc«/ order, well knowing that etiquette placed the cler -v
above the monks. The result gave monal offence to the monkish S
rals and they protested against his exaltation. Lainez bowed to he
pride of the monks with the prouder pride of the Jesuit, and proceeded
dilLT' . ^T '"""'T ""'''''' ^''^''"'^ 'his our least Company-

than to r' °" '' f!''^ ■^"' ^''' '^^^"^ '''^''''-'' ^' 'he firs ratir
than toseem so-isall that is necessary for the present. Thus doubtless

argued the Jesuit to himself, biting his nether lip. H rf ench ^^^^^^^^

weie in'"';^''"''"r^'"•^'^^^,h■•^^ ^^^ •• ^ut the monkish gLrl

r. , .1 ferment-dec armg that they would instantly vacate thei

seats altogether should Lainez be placed above them. Lainez was

IZTd' \tTu ",""'' '"■ ^'^^"- ^^^'^' -'-^ the".atter c Id b
thi/^fA"". A. \^'V^''.'''''""^d '-^^ extraordinary v^hce amono-

he bi.hops.i Already had the seeds of jealousy or envf been sown in
the hearts of the monks against the .Jesuits :Lth is flat'Sn. Ze of
favor to the Society did not blight the crop now vigorously isinf with

he prom.se of luxuriant poison. A pulpit was assigned the general of
the Company of Jesus-conspicuous to ail-that the prelates^and doc-

* Sacchin. lib. viii. 198,

p. 26? t "ii" .^i ttl ' ed"n '■ Ir- "?'"•• !:; ''• 7' '^ '"?• ^"^ '^'^« Sarpi and Coarayer's note,
fndignant ;CwayofW;i^^^^^ Son.e say thafLainez himi'elf retired

berLern&reVh^wasreKpr'feLe-^^^^ ^' -"^»

Jesu. fhntLi!!; „.!,"!!'' 1/!!"'^' A' '« ?"'>• the conduct pursued by a companion of
x^aorah.a.j- ub i.-ic piace assignea to the Jesuit. '

V-#N

THE DISCUSSION OF PAPAL POWER.

876

tors might lose nothing of his harangues; for, according to the Jesuits,
there was a mira cupido, a devouring desire — " to hear the man him-
self." His high forehead, brilliant eyes, sweet look, and smiling Hps,
were his captivating exordium, if we may believe the Jesuits, though
Father Ignatius positively slurred his personal appearance — no tenga
persona. His placid countenance, they continue, his pale complexion,
delicate appearance, and remarkably aquiline nose, lent to his person an
air of suffering which his multitudinous labors of every description, his
watchings, his journeys, could attest.* On the other hand, the pre-
sence of the Jesuit at the Council of Trent was precisely the same as
elsewhere — the cause of strife or unrest, if we may believe an enemy's
account. The Jesuits — for Salmeron and others were with Lainez —
opposed every opinion that seemed likely to gain a majority. They
could not be silenced : they encroached on the time allotted for each
speaker; and boldly insisted on their "privilege" as pontifical legates.
Nevertheless, the Jesuits call them the oracles of the Council of Trent :
— "so that this most august assembly of holy dignitaries, which, with
the most insatiate ears, drank in the golden stream of eloquence rushing
from his eloquent lips like a torrent, could not believe it was a mortal
who addressed them from his pulpit, but a Seer descended from heaven,
jioitring forth oracles from his tripod, speaking mysteries, pronouncing
decrees . . . O Lainez, how vast and unparalleled was thy reputation
throughout the universe !" Thus boast the Jesuits in their famous
Ima^o.] Certain it is that Lainez and Salmeron took a conspicuous
part in every discussion — not without broaching what were deemed
heretical opinions concerning grace and free will; and Lainez was
accused of Felagianism — one of the bugbears which, from time to time,
the proud, luxurious, and useless Church singled out to set people by
the ears, and uphold authority. It is not worth the while to explain the
nature of Pelagianism, or any other ism, excepting Jesuitism — which
deserves the deepest inquiry in every department. It blazed forth
intensely on the occasion, that celebrated occasion, when the power of
the pope and of the bishops was discussed. Who had been more
hampered, harassed, tormented, than the Jesuits — by the bishops ?
It was therefore a question peculiarly their own. Now we remember
on how many occasions the papal Bulls and privileges exhibited by the
Jesuits in their own defence, were positively slighted and made nothing
of, by various bishops — in France particularly — and even in Spain,
where it was certainly a curious demonstration. But it was a vital
necessity for the pope to have his unlimited authority declared in a
council of all Christendom — as represented — at a time when so many
thousands and millions had utterly cast away the authority of Rome.
All doctrine, all discipline, depended upon the decision. The mo-

* Cretineau,i. 269.

t Ut aiigustissima ilia sacrorum Procenim corona, qute aureum eloquentia; fliimen,
quod ex facundo ore, velut & torreiite, fundebatur, avidissimis auribus imbibebat, putaret
Don honiinein aliquem fe pulpito verba proferre, sed Vatem cceIo delapsum e tripode
oraeula fundere, mysteria eloqui, deefota pronoiUiare : . . O oximiarn iilain et inauditarn
de te, Laini, orbis universi existimationem! — Imago, p. 139, et 438.

H )'

6 ''J* .

. I

\ ..

miJtkm

376

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

narchy-ihe absolutism of Christendom was to be ratified or annulled
See you not herem that antagonism to the democratic opinions hvln-
nmg to be prevalent? A time when, as always, the misdeeds o
governors do not escape punishment, merely by their shrewdness and
craft and power: but. on the contrary, only intil the governed are
enlightened to a knowledge of their rights, and the G^od of justice
decrees a stunning retribution. J"s"ce

At the ti.ne in question there were three dominant "religious" sec
tions m the Roman Church-the monks-the Jesuits-thrb shops
Ihe monks were essentially democratic in their institutions Their
generals, the rectors of convents, their provincials, were appointed by
election. Thus each province, each convent had, so to speak, a set of
nterests peculiar to itself: in wealth and comfort overflowing-where
the Lutherans made no incursion-these monks slept their lives awav
without caring much for aught but the coniinuance^of th r blessi ^
On the other hand, the Jesuits were strictly, essentially, monarch ca'
The masses amongst them had no voice whatever-except to denounce
what they could .'spy" amiss in a brother as debased as themselves
l.very house, every province, however distant, was under the eve of
the general, elected by an aristocracy, and aided, if necessary, by the
same. The general was as absolute in his Company as [he none
mshed to be m his Church. Now, the men who proposed to praSe
obedience to such authority among themselves wete ust the teachers
required to enable the pope to enjoy that high eminence, by their incu^
cations over the nations :-and the Jesuirs certainly, on^ eve yocca-
lT.'rT"-'° ^'^F'' '^."-^ j^^'^y o( pontifical absoluteness.^ It is
this reasoning which may induce us to think that the wily Paul III
had a larger hand in the Institute of Ignatius than the Jesuits will adi
mit I suspect that "the finger of God" which they say he discovered
in he affair was only his own, seen through the'micLcope of con-
ceit. Ihe bishops, lastly, were so many popes in their sees.-differ-
ing more or less ,n their powers and » privileges"-but, very little
obnoxious to papal revision, and not vitally dependent on papal ex t-
ence. Hence the pope could not depend upon them : the/we e even
anxious to achieve more freedom than they enjoyed, in an acre when
all were striving to be free-to the detriment of the papal autocrat-
and of the Jesuits whom he caressed, defended, and supported" nolr
to be himself supported in return.* Lainez dashed into the battle with
desperate energy-as though his very salvation was at stake.t The e
was a fixed, determined purpose in the opinion which he was resolved
deliver. He spoke last, as usual with the man who is determ ned
to measure his argument with that of every opponent-and to tWumnh
in debate by demolishing all that is arrayed against him-having dis-
secied all, and vigorously created the new portent of whelminJ confu-
tation or defence. The question was, whether the power of bishops
was immediately from God. The French bishopsf as a matterTf

d^LV'nltet^s'^l ^""^ some very apposite matter on this subject in Botta, Stori.
t Surpij viii. 15.

LATNEZ ADVOCATES PAPAL PREROGATIVE.

877

course, with their high Oallican notions, held the proposition as almost
an articio of fmih :— but Lainez know that he noed not try to rleprecuif.
M«r indignation. The Spanish bishops, also,-.even King Philip II
upheld the independent doctrine :~but the king had averted h,. royal
countenance from the Company, and there seemed no probability of his
turning it again. I he universal monarchy was the Jesuit's /ortified
port, his embattled rampart: there he planted his spear and flung de-
fiance to all the world beside. " I expect neither a red hat fronr the
pope, nor u green on« from Philip"_was his significant exordium,
and then he advanced, affirming boldly the paramount authority of the
pope over all bishops-d.-ducing the authority of bishops from the
pope, and not directly from heaven, as was contended.* The effect of
these opinions, and many others touching the immunities of the pope-
dom, was a sensation. According to the Jesuit, the Court of Home
had a right to reform all the churches of Christendom— but none had
a right to reform the pope's particular church at Rome, simply because
the disciple IS not above the master, nor the slave above his lord."
Hence it was evident that the Court ol P.o.Vie was not to be obnoxious
to the reforming energies of the Christian council. He said that those
who pretended that the Church ought to be reduced to the same foot-
ing on which she stood at the time of the apostles, did not distinguish
the diHerence of times, and what was betiii ng according to their muta-
tion— alluding of course to the wealth of the Church, which he called
Uods providence and bounty, and termed it impertinent to say that
God gave her riches without permitting her to use them-as if it is
incontestably evident that God did give her the riches she enjoyed.
Ihe Jesuit flung Right Divine over every corner of the pope's pre-
rogatives : tithes, annates, from the people— similar dues from the
clergy, all were appointed by Right Divine— which was quite true if
he equivocated, meaning the Divine right of Mammon, whose bless-
ings to the popedom turned curses to Christendom.! Of this Jesuit's
speech on this glorious occasion, the Cardinal de Lorraine said: "It is
the hnest shot fired in favor of the popes;" and the legates in full
council exclaimed : " The Holy See owes much to one man for all he
has done in one day."t This was a bold stroke of the Jesuit— even if
he was only the exponent of the pope's party in the council. He ex-
posed himself to the aggravated enmity of the bishops, and conse-
quently endangered the extension of the Society: but the pope was
his Iriend, and indebted to him on that occasion, as well as on many
others, and we shall soon see that the Jesuits were made, by papal
privilege, independent of bishops in their rights and pride. Great
was the Jesuit's glory— an enviable lot in the midst of the conareffa-
tion where vanity, pride, selfishness, sycophancy, and bigotry swayed
the destinies of faith, raised the phantoms of hope, and aKvays pointed
to the golden objects of their charity. Lainez had all he could desire.

* Cretineaii, i. 274. " Lainius iiule exorsus : nee il Pontifice se rubrum, nee viridem
a Philippo Ralenim expectare."— Sacc/im. lib. vi. R5.

I Cret'ineau" /'274'^"'^^"*^' ^"^^" ^'^^^^^^ '"'° '^® "''^"'® discussion, ii. 71, et seq.

l"-*\

I: ■]■
I

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.!

11.25

2.5

1.8

1-4 llllli.6

0>.' .^

^>'

'-5^

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

''?)

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

s'-

378

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

No honor was denied him by the pope's party. Others must stand to
speak: he, in his conspicuous pulpit, might sit on his Uipod, divinonue
afflante spiritu*— and under the inspirations aforesaid, deliver his
oracles. He was the arbiter of the council's time— spoke as \om as
he liked--was listened to with applause ; whilst his antagonists, how-
ever concise, were always too prolix for his » party" the legates.!

Vain was the indignation of the Spanish and French bishops, who
were convinced of the collusion whereof the Jesuit was the mouth-
piece. His insolence and presumption cut deep into their pride and
vanity. Lainez resolved to keep the wound open, and printed his
speech, which he distributed. It was one of the copies, doubtless,
which, reaching the Cardinal de Lorraine, suggested his exclamation
so boastfully recorded by the Jesuits,— for the cardinal was absent
from that session. In a subsequent address, when the episcopal partv
was strengthened by the arrival of the cardinal in debate, Lainez
moderated his opinions on papal authority ; but in the Roman College
of the Company, public theses were maintained that year, at the open-
ing of the classes, and papal authority was the ail-absorbing proposi-
tion : his absolute dominion over all — councils included — his infalli-
bility in matters of faith and morality — every prerogative was mooted,
and, as a matter of course, triumphantly established on the Scriptures,
on the fathers, and — on reason — these being the three everlasting high-
ways of controversial freebooters.:]: The secret of this papal exaltation
was the simple fact that the cry for reform in the Roman Court was
universal in Catholic Christendom, and the abuses — the pecuniary
abuses which the Jesuits defended — were amongst the most promi-
nent. Pius IV. was as intractable in the matter as any of his prede-
cessors. To the reformation of abuses in the universal Church he was
happy to consent : but as for those of his Roman department and his
Roman Court — these were his own affair. Deformities there might be
in that queen of all Churches— but she pleased him notwithstanding-
like the mistress of the ancient Roman, with her nose so unsightly, and
yet, for some reason or other, most dear to her lord. Pius IV. was of
opinion that if they wished so ardently for reform, they had only to be-
gin with the courts of the other Christian princes, which, he thought,
required it quite as much as his own, and the opinion is worth know-
ing to the reader of his history— but as for himself, as his authority
was superior to that of the council, and as inferiors had no right to
reform their superiors, he would, if he thought proper, labor to reform
whatever he found amiss in his Church and his court. Thus the suc-
cessor of a poor fisherman raised himself to an equality with the kings
of the earth, in pomp and magnificence, and pretended to justify by
their example that luxury and extravagance which his title as Peter's
successor, and Christ's vicar on earth, should alone have induced him
to condemn. §

The Jesuits — the self-appointed reformers of sinners — the evangelis-

* A phrase applied by Sacchinus to Lainez, vi. 82.

t Quesne], ii. SI.

t Sa.pi, ut anteH.
^ Ibid. 7S.

THE JESUITS UPHOLD THE POPE.

379

•"^.^ U7 r u T^^l^^ '" Portugal-the thaumaturgs in the East and
in the West-the last hope of the sinking Church-the pure, the honest
wr 'p TV i°"^i. consciences to the pope-for a consideration.
What I lus ly. said at Rome was repeated in Germany, to the Empe-
ror Ferdmand, one of the princes who desired and ardently demanded
the reform of the Roman Court. Representations were being expedit-
ed, r.ngmg that awful peal to the holy city. The Jesuit Canisius was
sent to expostulate with the Emperor. We have the Jesuit-speech in
bacchinus. After an appropriate exordium, he proceeds to observe •—
"It does not become your majesty to deal severely with the vicar of
Christ, a pope most devoted to you. You may offend him, and check
his inchnation to proceed with the reform. As he has promised to ap-
ply himseii to the business, you must not mistrust the promises of the
Supreme Bishop and of such a man : but you ought rather to cheer
and assist him in his endeavors. Besides, can there be a doubt that
this book [of representations] will fall into the hands of learned men,
and will create new altercations and disturbances, and will rather
aggravate than alleviate the matter in the council, which is, in other
respects, sufficiently afflicted— sa/zs alioqui afflictam. Accordincr as
the dispositions and desires of each party are constituted, these°wili
snatch at motives for new contention. Who will then hinder the minds
and tongues of men from thinking and saying that the emperor is af-
flicted with the prevalent epidemic of those who oppose the Church,
who continually declaim against the depravity of morals, who prefer
to impose laws rather than receive them; and whilst they pretend not
to see their own great vices, speak against ecclesiastical rulers without
measure and modesty. Moreover, there is danger lest this anxiety,
the result of immoderate zeal, should not only be unsuccessful and
useless, but may rather exasperate to a worse degree the diseased minds
in the Roman Court, which you wish to cure— as soon as they perceive
hat they and the morals of their court are so roughly handled, that
Jaws are prescribed to cardinals, that the pope is submitted to the coun-
cil ior correction, the authority of the legates diminished; demandinj;
the lormation of private cliques and the separation of the debates int?
conventicles of the different nations there represented:* rendering the
secretary of the council an object of suspicion ; in fine, furnishing arms
to turbulent men for raising greater outcries and disturbance in the
council. Iherefore, again and again, there is every reason to fear,
lest, whilst we wish to heal the diseases of Rome or Trent, we produce
worse distempers, especially in this, as it were, rage of the nations

WP Ji'lnTh!''''''' *^i^ ^uT "^^"""^ ""'! *''*' P^P^'^ '*^^«'^« ^'^^^"^^ "hove all. and so
we see in the council al) the intrigues and cabals set on foot to obviate that result The
reason why they so strongly opposed it was, that almost all the bishops of Christendom
we except the Italians, loudly called for a reform, with which the pope was unwli^K
that they should meddle, and which would have been carried in the council if the IS-
sions had been made according to the nations there represented. But the leirates
-efusing their consent to the regulation, the Italian bishops whom Pius IV had sent
o Trent in great numbers, prevailed over that " article," as well as some others bv
their multitude. Hence the Protectants said that the co',ncil was the Q^undi uf'thJ
pope, and not that of the Church.T-See QuM«d, ii. 90, et seq.

I 1 ir

'''^'W»'S*P«w»tm*w**w?|g(jjjg|(j

880

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

rushing into impious schism. You see what times we have fallen on:
how low the majesty of the most Ijoly Apostolic See is reducetl : how
in every direction they rush to secession, to contumacy, to defection,
from the obedience due to the supreme pastor and vicar of Christ. If
good men do not oppose this disastrous onslaught, as it were, of a hellish
torrent — tartarei torrentis — if those who possess power and supreme
authority do not bring their wealth to the rescue, but rather if they
seem to incline in the same direction [as the 'hellish torrent'] then
it is all over with religion — actum de religione — all over with probity;
all over with peace ; all over with the empire itself.* In these circum-
stances, the easiest and most advantageous measures you can adopt are
those which will result from your firm and intimate connection with the
pope himself. Such is the present uncertain, doubtful, troubled slate
of affairs, that we can scarcely hope for the continuance of the council!
When matters are inclined to move in a certain direction I would not
drive them headlong. We must, therefore, consider the circumstances
of the time. To conclude, if we desire the good of the Church, if we
wish the welfare of the empire, O most excellent prince, and if to that
end it be of use to listen to the opinions of all wise men who are ex.
empt from national prejudices, free from private considerations, not one
will be found who will not exclaim that we are not to care so much for
the conduct of strangers at Rome, as for that of our own folks here at
Rome — whom we behold daily more and more rolling in a headlong
course of all impiety. "t

This wisest of men — a Daniel — a Solomon-Jesuit, was nothing less
than a spy at the German court, to report to his general, Lainez, all the
emperor's measures and resolves on the subject of papal reformation.^
His speech, which is a very curious specimen of Jesuitism, had no
efl^ect on the emperor: he continued to press for reform; whereupon
Lainez, in another session, advanced with the pope's legates, as deter-
mined as ever in upholding his Holiness in his bad eminence and invete-
rate perversity. His address gave great ofTence, and the Spanish and
French bishops very naturally, if not truly, pronounced him a syco-
phant retained by the court of Rome, very worthy of the title which
was already generally given to the Jesuit, styling him the advocate and
apologist of all that is bad.§ No man can quarrel with the Jesuit, how-
ever, for upholding the pope in his prerogatives, however liable to cor-
ruption, since the most distinctive operations of the Jesuits depended
upon certain "privileges" — hereinafter to be given — which were the

• Quesnel, a Roman Catholic, appends a note to this passage in his version of the
Jesuit's speech to Ferdinand : — " One must be as blind and as unreasonable as a Jesuit
in his sentiments, to proscribe, as an hostile assault, the right which General Councils
have always had to reform abuses, even those of the Roman Church. We cannot say
as much of what Canisius here says, that it was all over with faith and religion if men
wished to reform the excessive abuses of the Roman Court. On the contrary, every
one knows that it was those very abuses which chiefly occasioned the two last heresies,
which," says the orthodox Quesnel," have effectually annihilated the fliith and the Ca-
tholic religion in two-thirds of Europe. See Father Faber's Histoire Ecclcsiastique,
which serves as a continuation to that of M. I'Abbe Fleuri." — lb. 93.

t Sacchin. lib. vii. 46. | Sarpi, vii. 65.

^ Quesnel, v. Pallavicino also mentions their suspicions, lib. xxi. c. vi. 15.

A CURIOUS DOCUMENT.

381

immediate application of these prerogatives. But if we permit Lainez
to be thus far consistent, a curious document, inconsiderately given to
their historian, by the Jesuits, for publication, compels us to think that
somewhat less energy in fighting for the pope and his immunity from
reform would have been advisable. The Jesuit Pallavicmo admits that
Lamez contended for leaving the reformation of the pope to the pope
himself— that he placed the pope above all councils— and that he lashed
the opponents of that doctrim; without reserve— nee sibi temperavit
quin illos peratriugeret qui earn negabant* Sarpi further reproduces
those remarkable words, which Pallavicino, who strives to demolish all
that Sarpi advances, does not deny to have been uttered by Lainez :
"Many have attributed matters to abuses: but when these matters are
well exammed and sifted to the bottom, they will be found either neces-
sary, or at least useful,"! The analysis of the whole speech which I
have given, leaves no doubt on the mind that Lainc:. was no advocate
for papal reform. Now, in the face of this, we find a letter written by
him to the Prince de Conde— the leader of the Huguenots— only a very
few months before, when in France, at the Conference of Poissy. It
must be premised, as we are assured by the Jesuits, that Lainez was
very intimate with Conde, with whom he frequently corresponded.
The letter replies to the difficulties which Conde had raised against the
reunion of the two Churches; and proceeds to say : —

"The principal cause of this separation is iho conduct of the eccle-
siastics who, to begin with the supreme head [the pope] and the pre
lates, down to the inferior members of the clergy, are in great need of
reform as to morals and the exercise of their functions. Their bad
example has produced so many scandals that their doctrine has become
an object of contempt as well as their life."

Nothing can be truer than this sentiment: but at the same time,
nothing can be more opposed to the sentiments of the Jesuit as express-
ed in the council, in the capacity of papal legate. The letter concludes
with another sentiment, and with a curious substitute for the writer's
signature :

" In order to see this union so much desired,! would sacrifice a hun-
dred lives, if I had as many to offer. Thus, from the misfortune of
these divisions, the Divine bounty would bring forth, besides union, the
blessing of the reform of the Church in her Head and her members.

" Your Excellency's very humble servant, in Jesus Christ The

person who spoke to your Excellency in the King of Na-
varre's chamber, and whom you commanded to address you
in writing what he had spoken."t
This substitute for his name is not so remarkable as the opinion that
the Divine bounty might bring forth the blessing of reform in the
Catholic Church, and all the hierarchy, by means of the Reformation
or the Protestant movement — which is an opinion I have advanced,
doubtless not without hurting the pride of Catholics. On the other
hand, the conclusion to be drawn from these contradictory sentiments

* Pallav. ib.

my.

Kil

t Ubi suprlk.

t Cretineau-Joly, i. 423.

882

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

of Lainez on different occasions, is, that policy was the rule of his con
ddct ; and he soon gave another instance of his calculation. To serve
the pope was a general rule of prudence, but policy made exceptions to
It in particulars, as appeared on the occasion when the topic of Clan-
destine Marriage was discussed in the council.

By clandestine marriage is meant a secret union contracted without
any other formality than the mutual consent of the parties. The Court
of Rome declared its illegality, insisting on priestly intervention. We
would give that Court full credit for moral motives in this prohibition if
we never heard or read of costly " dispensations" and other celestial
devices for rendering the passions lucrative, if they could not be made
moral. If interest — and the topic of Marriage involved very many
profitable investments— induced the Court of Rome to cry against clan-
destine marriage, the Courts of France and Spain supported the pope
on this occasion, in order to counteract the misalliances of their royal
families and nobility. Lainez opposed the pope and the bishops ;* and
he was perhaps wiser in his generation than either the pope or the
bishops in that determination. The love of women had often made
wise men mad, and robbed the Church of an important son or two.
The royal, the noble, the rich penitent, might and would again hesitate
between priestly power and love's fierce clamor. In fact, there was
much to be said on both sides of the question — as in all matters where
private interests get hold of a religious question. Can we imagine that
the Jesuits were ignorant of the tendencies of the age ? The licen-
tiousness which characterised the preceding century was not so threat-
ening to "religious" influence as that of the sixteenth,— since the latter
was accompanied by a powerful reaction against all ecclesiastical au-
thority. Now, when the mountain would not go to Mohammed, he
wisely said, "Then let us go to the mountain"— so the precarious tenure
of priestly power depended on its levelling, and smoothing, and beflow-
ering the path of orthodoxy. Hence this matter of love-marriage was
important in a licentious and rebellious generation, and very likely to
give some trouble to the confessors of kings, and nobles, and the great
m general, who, it is evident, were the principal objects of the contem-
plated enactment. The " masses"— the poor— the " people" could
always be managed by a burly priest or Jesuit: but kings, and nobles,
the rich and the great, must always be managed by a gentle considera-
tion directed to " the rank of the individual," and so forth— which is
at least very ridiculous in the minister of Him who is " no respecter
of persons." On the other hand, if " clandestine marriage" were legal-
ised, it was impossible to say how many abuses might not be safely
tolerated under the wings of expedience. Nevertheless Lainez espoused
the thing, and generated argument accordingly. He alleged the
marriages of the patriarchal times. He pointed to the abuses of paren-
tal authority in prohibiting marriage, and thus promoting licentiousness
m their children, whilst clandestine marriages were declared illeo-al.
He went further : he asserted that the regulation would not be adopted

true marri

* Cretineau, i. 272.

^LAINEZ ON CLANDESTINE MARRIAGE.

383

by heretics, and might be rejected even in many Catholic countries.
Hence, h. concluded, rather significantly, that " an infinite number ot
aduleries, and a deplorable confusion in the order of inheritance, would
result.

" It seems to me very doubtful," he exclaimed, » that the Church can
enact such a law, and this for a reason which others have declared,
namely, that the Church shall never have the power to alter the Divine
right, nor prohibit what the Gospel allows. Marriage is offered as a

remedy against incontinence to those who cannot otherwise live chastely :
therefore, as all are bound to take the means to insure their salvation,
the Church has not the power to hinder marriage, either as far as a
certain age, or m fixing certain solemn formalities."

In conclusion, he admitted the dangers of "clandestine marria^res:"
but he thought them more than overbalanced by » the return to the
principles of the Gospel, and consequently to social equalify."* If
these were his real sentiments, Lainez would have been a philosopher,
had he not been a Jesuit. It was decided against him, though he a^ain
printed and dispersed his argument. The » formalities" were enjoined •
but the decree began with the following words: "Although it is not to
be doubted that clandestine marriages, with the free consent of the con-
tracting parties, are ratified and true marriages— as long as the Holv
Church has not annulled them," &c.t Thus Lainez lost the point, but
gained the handle :— clandestine marriages were declared ratified and
true marriages. It must, however, be admitted that his arguments were
more specious than valid. Marriage, without attested formalities im-
plying a bond of union, must presuppose more constancy in the human
heart than has hitherto become proverbial.^

The sagacity of General Lainez was not less conspicuous in the last,
or twenty.fifth, session of the famous Council. Amongst the various
abuses which had crept into the Church, was monkish vagrancy, men-
dicity, or beggary. Under pretence of their pious intentions, the men-
dicant or vagrant monks were a pest to communities, and a shame to

* Cretineau, i. 270, et seq.

t " Tametsi dubitanduin non est, clandestina inatriinonia,Iibero contrahentium con-
sensu facta, rata et vera esse matrimonia, quamdiu Ecclesia ea irrita non fecit," &c.—
Dec de Ref Matnm. SesB. xxiv. q. 1. It was in the Council of Trent (Sess. xxiv. c. 1)
hat the publication of banns for three Sundays was first enjoined-and it is one of the
east objectionable of the many things of Rome which the Church of England has re-
tained-to the grief and regret of all who sigh for the purification of Christianity, in
doctrine and m discipline. •"

t The proposed intention was good, and similar to that of his brother-Jesuit Salme-
ron, who pernriitted a still more objectionable abuse: " Qusr. 2. An permitti possint
meretrices 3 Prima sententia prohabilis affirmat, eamque tenent Salm.ae 6. pr\ccept.
c. 2. punct. 4. n. 84, cum S. Tlwm. Cov: Trull. Led., &c. : huicque clarfe adLret S.
Aug. I. z. de ord. c. 4. Ratio, quia demptis meretricibus, pejora peccata evenirent (')
... . . prajter praevaricationem mulierum honestarum (!) Idecl, S. Aug. loc. c aif
Aufer meretric.es de rebus humanis, turbaveris omnia libidinibus. (!) On the other hand
Liguori quotes a contrary opinion of other divines, but concludes with' a flivorable'
opinion distinguishing as to the locality: « Licet in vastis urbibus meretrices permitti
possint, nullo tamen modo in aliis locis permittendaj s\nt."— Li eorio, Theol Moral t
"1. lb. 4 i Tract. 4. 434, p. 165 ; P:d. Mechl. 1845. Such is the Catholic theory, which
evidently would suppress the Society for the Suppression of Vice. But such a decision
published in the year ol our Lord 1845 !

884

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

religion, from the practices to which they were compelled, as thev
argued, to resort for their livelihood. The pope willingly consented to
reform every abuse in which he was not himself interested : so a re-
forming remedy was applied to this monkish ulcer, by permitting most
of the Orders to possess funded property. The permission gave gene-
ral satisfaction to the monks themselves ; for, though they had been
always individually poor and collectively rich, it was absolutely neces-
.sary to grant the present statute, at a time when the monks were be-
come so despicable, on account of their clamorous poverty, and the
practices to which their alleged necessities compelled them to resort.
Zamora, the General of the Minor Obscrvantines, begged, in the name
of St. Francis, whose rule his people followed, to be excluded from the
privilege: the General of the Capuchins followed his example: the
exemption was duly granted. Why did the General of the Jesuits—
those men of transcendental poverty— not put in a claim in the name
of Father Ignatius ? He did : nor could he consistently do otherwise
on so trying an occasion; and his demand was granted. But behold,
next day, he requested to have his Company excluded from the ex-
emption, saying, doubtless, with one of his boldest faces, that " the
Company was indeed inclined always to practise mendicity in the houses
of the professed; but, she did not care to have that honor in the eyes
of men, and that it was enough to have the merit before God — a merit
which would be greater in proportion to the fact of being able to avail
herself of the Council's permission, and yet never proceeding to the
practice."* His object was to be free to use the permission or not, ac-
cording to circumstances ;t and, hke a true Jesuit, he expressed his
mind in that neat metaphorical fashion, which never leaves the Al-
mighty or His glory exempt from the assaults of Jesuit-profanation.

It was in the same session that the Company was called a " pious
Institute." That little word " pious" has been amplified into moun-
tains of approbation, turned and twisted into every possible sort of
laudation by the Jesuits. Nobody will gainsay them the fullest use of
the word, when it is known that, in the same sentence, the Council of
Trent — with all its admitted cabals and contentions, not to say brow-
beating, sycophancy, and corruption— is called the holy synod — sanda
synodus. The simple fact is, that having made some regulations re-
specting the novices of the monks, the decree proceeds to say, that,
"By these regulations, however, the holy Synod does not intend to in-
novate or prohibit the clerical Order of the Company of Jesus to serve
the Lord and his Church according to their pious Institute, approved
by the Holy See. "J It was only quoting the words of Paul III., when
he accepted the Order.§ Such is the frivolous circumstance on which
the Jesuits have rung incessant and interminably varied changes in all
their apologies for the Company of Jesus; but it is excusable in com-

* Sarpi, viii. 72. t Id. ib.

X " Per hsEC tamen sancta Synodus non intendit aliquid innovare, aut prohibere,
quin religio Clericoriini Societatis Jesu juxta pium eorum Institutum, h sancta Sede
Apostolica approbatutn, Domino et ejus EcclesiiB inservire possint." — Sess. xxv. c. 16.

^ " In eorum pio viven di proposito." — Confirm, Instit. Lit. Apost.

ACCLAMATIONS' AT THE END OF THE COUNCIL. 885

parison to the fact, that they have not scrupled to appeal to the so-called,
self-boasting " enemies of the Christian religion" for what they think
an approbation More anon on the subject. But surely the JesuiLs
who boast of this little word pronounced in the " holy Synod" of Trent
could never have read or considered the extravagant epithets applied to
clam'JtlSlr " ^"^"^ °" ^^^ ^''^ °^ "' closing— the day of " Ac-

It is one of the nriost ridiculous documents that Rome has bequeathed
to a posterity which will at last shake off all the cobwebs she has heaped
upon humanity. I will endeavor to give you an idea of that glorious
day. Eighteen long years had the Babel-Council battled with con-
fusion worse confounded. Infatuated— all the world knows how-
there were calls for mortar, and bricks were presented— calls for water
and sand was given— calls for a plummet, and a brickbat was brought!
And then they " gave it up." As nothing could be done, all was done.
Jiivery old dogma remained exactly as it was before— only with addi-
tional anathemas. Certain reforms respecting the discipline of the
hierarchy were certainly " decreed ;" but— and the fact must be well
impressed on our minds— these would never have changed the old
order of things, had it not been for the world's enlightenment, mainly
promoted by the Protestant movement. Similar regulations had been
made in other " holy Synods," or Councils, many a time before, and to
what purpose, during the undisputed reign of proud Orthodoxy, bas-
tioned by her bristling prerogative?* I repeat it— if the Roman Ca-
tholic be now gratified with the pleasant sight of a more moral clerffv.
he has to thank Luther's " Heresy" for this most desirable consum-
mation, and he may grant the fact without sacrificing his orthodoxy,
though his religious pride may be somewhat humbled.

And now for the " acclamations of the fathers at the end of the Coutl-
c\l—acclamaHones patrum in fine Concilir—sMch being the title of
the chapter. It was the 4th of December, 1503. A voice exclaimed,
"Most reverend fathers, depart in peace." All cried, " Amen." And
then followed the " acclamations." It was a succession of toasts,
without wme to moisten their parched tongues withal. The Cardinal
de Lorraine proposed the toasts. I shall give them literally. " To the
most blessed Pope Pius our lord, pontiff of the Holy Universal Church
many years and eternal memory." The fathers responded : " O Lord
God, preserve for many years, and a very long time, the most Holy
Father for thy Church." The " Peace of the Lord, eternal glory, and

.nt-7!l®»^n"';-''' '■''"''®'" '^'" ""^ """"K*" *° convince him of this, in a French work
entitled " Dictionnaire portat.f des Conciles," Paris, 1764. The book should be trans-
ated into English for the enlightenment of our Catholics, who really know littl- of
these matters. The work was compiled by the Catholic Alletz—amhor of many useful
and religious publications. By a reference to that work, p. 701, it will be found that
one ot the commonest infamous crimes during the time of Popes Julius, Alexander VI
Leo X., and the rest, was declared punishable by total sequestration from the rest of
the Christians during the life of the sinner, after receiving one hundred strokes of a
Whip, being shaved and banished for ever, without receiving the sacrament exceptine
on his death-bed.-See Council of Toledo, in the year of our Lord 693— eight or nine
hundred years before. I have before alluded to the decisions of rnunciU in »h- 'laUsr
01 distiipiine — Book I. "' "

VOL, I. 25

886

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

felicity in the light of the saints," were cried to Paul III. and Julius
III., who began the Council. " To the memory of Charles V., and of
the most serene, kings who promoted the Council." Benediction was
shouted, waking the unnatural echo, " Amen, Amen." •* To the rnost
serene Emperor Ferdinand, always august, orthodox and peaceful, and
to all our kings, republics, and princes, many years." And the holy
synod shouted: "Preserve, O Lord, \.\\c pious and Christian emperor:
O celestial Emperor — Imperutor cselest is— guard the kings of the
earth, the preservers of the right faith." To the legates of the apos-
tolic see, and the presidents of the Council, "Many thanks with many
years," were imprecated: to the cardinals and ''illustrious" orators,
the same : to the ''most /jo/j/" bishops, " life and a happy return to
their sees:" to the heralds of "truth, " perpetual memory :" to the ortho-
dox Senate, " Many years." " The most holy Council of Trent, may
we confess her faith, may we always observe her decrees." And
they lifted up their voices, crying "May we always confess — may we
always observe." Confess what? Observe what? I do not know,
for it is not stated, and cannot possibly be imagined — semper confi-
teamur, semper servemtis. "Thus we all believe; all feel alike; all
subscribe, consenting and embracing. This is the faith of Saint Peter
and the Apostles: this is the faith of the fathers: this is the faith of
the orthodox." " So we believe, so we feel, so we subscribe," was the
roar of the confessors in congregation. " Adhering to these decrees,
may we be made worthy of the mercies and grace of the first, great,
and supreme priest, Jesus Christ of God, with the intercession of our
inviolate mistress, the holy God-bearer, and of all the saints." " So
be it, so be it; Amen, Amen," — and at last, there was one final toast.
And here let me ask, have you not often with horror imagined the
dreadful sound of that howl, when the cruel Jews cried, " Crucify him
—Crucify him?" Then you may fancy the sound, when the cardinal
cried: " Anathema to all Heretics'' — and their parched tongues gasped
the final acclamation: " Anathema, anathema !"* I trust that we have

• At the conclusion of the acclamations, " the legates and presidents enjoined all
the fathers, under penalty of excommunication, to subscribe with their own hands,
before they left Trent, the decrees of the Council, or to approve them by a public in-
strument." There were 255 in ail, composed of 4 pontifical legates, 2 cardinals, 3
patriarchs, 25 archbishops, 168 bishops, 7 abbots, procurators lawfully absent 39,
generals of orders 7. For the whole of the affair, see 11 Sacro Concilio di Trento (Lntin
and Italian;, Venezia, 1822, p. 389, et seq., end of 25th Session. The pope made a
batch of nineteen cardinals, all selected from his partisans in the Council, and he ad-
mitted and confirmed the decrees by a bull dated 26th January, 1664. They were
immediately published and received in the churches of Italy as at Rome. Spain and
Poland also received them : but the Germans and the Protestant princes would not
hear of the Council, and stuck to the Confession of Augsburg. The Emperor Ferdi-
nand, who had such fine epithets in the acclamations, the Duke of Bavaria, and the
other Catholic princes demanded communion in both kinds for the laity, and the mar-
riage of priests. In France the doctrine of the Council was received '« became it was
the ancient doctrine of the Church of Rome," says Dupin, a doctor of the Sorbonne.
But the decrees about discipline, which are not according to the common-law, were
never received there, either by the king's or the clergy's authority, whatever efforts
were made to get them received and published in that country. — Dupin, Hist, of the
Church, i v., p. 1 16. Such was the very doubtful settlement of the faith by the universal
Council of the Christian Church — the most holy synod of Trent. Its immediate effect

OPPOSITION TO THE JESUITS AT ROME.

887

found more t^i

epitht

astonish!

mere

11 IS, nowever, most cunous .„„.,„ „„.,r .. p,ou, n.ck-

jnp) to obHerve.thQt the names least provided with laudatory adjectives
are thoHo of Christ, the Virgin Mary, and the saints. ^ "^J«*^"^««.

miLTelu ;Cl ',° y7«/he Prog>'«ss of General Lainez was a triumph,
m mutely described by his historians, as the result of his exploits in

for vvhirh h« '^ Council, his sustained credit, the celestial mission

Jor vvhich he was appointed, and the immense authority of his fewest
niif"" .? *°^"^ vel pnuca vim in^entem habebant-^hm, unfortu-
nately, m the midst of his triumph, his mule took fright, dashed hm
to the ground and ran over him. He escaped unhurt? which delivi^

0? God anT h"r ^r^'^'^'J"^^ ''^.^*^''""'' ^° '^^ «Pec,al patronage
o» God and the God-bearer m^xy.-.smgulan Dei ac DeiparL jmtroci-

mo /umddubte factum. One of his first official acts was the appl -

ment of Francis Borgia to the post of assistant, in the place of anSthe

who was discharged; and one of the first hopes and^xpectations of

the Jesuits was the quiet possession of a seminary in contemplation by

the pope; but the result was not as agreeable as the hours of hop/

Admiti.ng the grasping spirit of the Jesuits, we must still take into

account the se hsh passions of their opponents: immense opposition

was made to the proposed appointment, by the Roman clergy.* The

Roman professors, like all other professors, hated all monopoly, except-

ing their own; and they accordingly sent- to the pope their protesta-

trrt°Tf~"'«f u'^".' ""'.'*^"' ^'' '^^ ^«"«' nor the interest of
U^e Church to confide the education of young ecclesiastics lo strangers;

Zu^r "^1 ""Ju '^"' T" '*^''^'''" ^""^ '"^^^ ^^'^^'^^d on thft ac-
count, and the children are better brought up. Rome was not deficient
ot men of very great merit, more capable than the Jesuits to fashion
young clergymen in science and piety. The instruction which these
Jesuits give to their pupils is not solid; and they will carry off' the best
pupils of the seminary to turn them into Jesuits; ail they want is to

al thTerned/'l '°'''^''' '" ^"'' '^' '''^^'' '^ '^' ^^"^^^ °^«°™^

I ^^°rM.*?r """® ^''"^' ^^'*'" ^'^^'^^ »"'' a'J the Jesuits of the col-
leges of Milan were attainted of foul crimes and misdemeanors. This
Kibera was father-confessor to Charles Borromeo, archbishop of Milan-
a famous saint m the calendar. His uncle, Pope Pius IV.; made him'
wor^.'^^' S "! ?J! /^«"ty:S«co»d year, which was, perhaps, rather
worse than Paul III.'s creation of a cardinal out of a boy, not yet out
ot his teens. However, both were papal relatives, in the time of papal
abuses; and Charles was intended for a saint; and thus the fact must

was redoubled rancor against the "heretics," giving all the selfish feelinaR fipr^«
«.ot.ves for persecution, ending in the horrible " relVous" war of l>an^^^^^ ^%Te
th ng may be sa.d in favor of the Council ; it enriched the city of Trent by the con!
course of so many wealthy and sumptuous bishops, ambassadorsf and others ; and made
It « Illustrious" on the map of Northern Italy-illustrious to the devotee he fana^io
and the calculating Pharisee; but to the right-minded, to him ThXin^!\ThlreTdV
''£.^ZTZ'nX^S,lf ' "°"""^"^ of human.infatuation, a true^^col'dr^^
' Sacchin. lib. viii. 4, 10. t Cretineau, i. 470 ; Sacchin. lib. viii. 13.

888

HISTORY OP THH JESUITS.

be passed over, if it cannot be excused.* The young archbishop sud-
denly assumed a life of great rigidity, and, with most commendable
zeal, looked after the conduct of his clergymen, the monks, and pro-
fessors of his see. All this was attributed by the Jesuits to the unction
of Father Ribera, and the " Spiritual Exercises" of Loyola, and the
harassments consequent to the reforms set on foot by the zealous arch-
bishop, suggested, according to the Jesuits, one of the foulest charges
imaginable against the confessor Ribera.t Frankly, there is some pro-
bability that the charge was false. It is easy to concoct charges and
to utter imputations against any man, and the world is but too eager to
spread and believe them : in the present case, as in many others, re-
lating to other men, the accusation proves nothing excepting the asper-
sion on the reputation of the Jesuits. I need not say that the hostile
histories of the Jesuits broadly and boldly assert the charges, as though
they were facts,| though Charles Borromeo himself is stated to have
recognised Ribera's innocence, and continued to honor him with his
confidence.§ Meanwhile the fate of this Jesuit tended to bewilder the
judgment which men might form in his favor. Lainez sent him ofT to
the foreign miaaiona. The proximate occasion was as follows: — The
excessive fervor of his nephew, Charles Borromeo, induced Pope Pius
IV. to believe other rumors, which affirmed that the Jesuits were
striving to get him into the Society. The pope had large ecclesiastical
views respecting bis nephew, and this announcement roused him from
the indifference in which the fouler charges against the Jesuits had left
his Holiness. He frowned on the aspiring Society. Lainez was ill.
The brethren resorted to propitiation. They scourged themselves five
times, fasted three times ; the priests offered ten masses, and the laity
prayed ten times, whilst all joined together in the evening to rehearse
the litany. II Scarcely recovered, he proceeded to the Vatican, and pro-
tested that he had always advised the archbishop to moderate his fer-
vor. Still the pope feared Ribera's influence on his penitent's mind.
Lainez cut the Gordian knot at once, promising to despatch Ribera to
the Indies.^ The pope was satisfied, for his Holiness had insisted on

* Charles Borromeo is represented as the model of churchmen in general, and
bishops in particular. " All the favor he enjoyed, and all the papal authority he could
command, all the enticements of the pleasures which surrounded him, and which might
have corrupted men of a more advanced age, only served to give this young cardinal
the occasion for practising virtue and edifying the Church. In effect, he was so exempt
from luxury, avarice, and all kinds of intemperance, that he always passed for a model
of innocence, modesty, and religion. As a bishop, he gloriously acquitted himself of
all the duties of a holy shepherd. He animated the faithful by the holiness of his life,
and the admirable purity with which he daily applied himself to the practices of piety.
He restored the ruined churches ; he built new ones. He corrected irregularities ; he
abolished the profane customs which the corruption of the age had introduced, and
which the negligence of the bishops had encouraged. He labored to reduce the morals
of the time to the rules of primitive discipline ; and by his vigilance and example, he
reformed the great city of Milan, which was before so debauched, so little used to the
practices of religion, and so abandoned to luxury, lust, and all sorts of vices." — Gra-
tiani. La Vie de Commendon, t. ii. 9.

t Sacchin. lib. viii. 13; Joly, i. 465. t Quesneljii.

$ Guissano, a contemporary ; De Vitit S. Car. Borrom., and others.

II Sacchin. lib. viii. 15. IT Cretineau, ii. 468.

REFLECTIONS ON RIBERa'S EXILE.

889

that condition-«,i,xc con/«nrf«ra/ ,.*-but it still remains uncertain

ceSc :; tnTTT '^ P'''^^' ^""''^ ""« °"'"S '0 'h« proof of inno"
cenco on both heada of nccuBation respecting the Jesuits, or to the ready
compromise tendered by Lainez. who sacrificed the Jesu Icon fesS

tt worldTuS '3" ^^f •'•i^'y .'? »""«' by the sort of banishment a
the world would deem the Jesuit's disappearance; but the good of the
Socety was paramount to the interests of the member: every Jesuit

ior H?i, u Tr'°"l.''' r^"' ^''' "^«' '"'°'»^« hands of his supe-
nor. He s » mdifferent" to his reputation. We mijrht oause here

oflTaxthr^Tl"' '"''"'r"^^ "^^''°" '^'^ conscie^ri ngh
soft wax tha takes every form, as an old man's stick used at pleasure,

Jesuitkw' th« .l""' "° '°'r'y? '"°''°"' '^''"'^^'"ff '° ^b« J«"«r of the
inTanleT:;?rL^'"^K''°;'^f °^ '^"'';"'- Self-respect is the minister-
7reDu^L^ inn i ^°""^''^'^^^ ^° ^°"«ol« "» for every loss, excepting that

the Tt «nJ'v Tu '" ^'P;'7'^ ^ """ °f ^hat, and make him feel
the fact, and you will have made him desperate in heart, though impe-
raf ve circumstances may compel him to be and remain n your hands,
as plastic wax, an old man's stick, melting carrion. The imputations
cast on the JesuU-colleges and Ribera were not satisfactorily shaken off
They remain positively affirmed, and have an air of probability, en

Romal cJnt '^"^'^f^'^" forced upon us, as often Ss we thTnk of
Koman celibacy, and test it with the principles of physiology. And
ceriain facts, too. which we may have heard positively asseTled-Tnot
^.ZlTl'\T ^^ P'-o'««tants,-.with names and places well known
—such facts throw a hideous discredit on Roman celibacy. FifW/wm
canumtristes excubia:--ihe drowsy watch-dogs of the "rules" would
nod at last: nee mumerant salis^lhey fell asleep. To throw this con-
s^derat.on into the question bewilders the case still more ; and we would

tTivn!^ r"^ii°v.'*'^,^'^?'^ put forth by the Jesuits in the motive

hey allege for Ribera's exile, namely, to appease the pope in the mat-

ln/[ ^'^"^P*»«^v; and we would even believe that the pope honestly

and heartily exonerated them from the charges, by his subsequent con-

fZuT"?''^^"^' ^'"V^ ^^P'^'" this, it were sufficient ti consider
hat he had no reason to believe all the Jesuits guilty ; and, moreover,
that a general and thorough reformation in this matter would have been
a labor similar to that of Hercules in the stables of Augeas. The Je-
suits were useful to h.m and his cause. With all their faults he loved
them still. If u may be said that the charges were not proved, it may
also be added that the defence and concomitants were suspicious.
1 here vve will leave the matter. As a further proof of the pope's good-
will and gratitude for finding himself so obsequiously humored, the
Roman oeminary was imperatively put into the hands of the Jesuits, in
spite of the Roman professors.! Thus, by the dexterous management
ot Lamez m humoring the pope by sacrificing his subject, Ribera, the
tables were turned against the enemies of the Company, and the very
charge which was thought surest to penetrate the worldly-minded pope,
* Sacchin. Jib. viii. 28.

daV"^^"-"A-,"TKP''"*-^?^ """"'"^ *"® Seminarii procurationem Patribus deman-
aa.e. autctitru ijb. tui. 16.

i.V:

t;. <!i.

390

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS,

to the injury of the Jesuits, actually opened the speediest outlet to their
deliverance, with honor and profit in addition. On the other liand,
there can be no doubt nor wonder that the simple, uninitiated ones'
amongst the Jesuits, trembling in the growl of Vatican thunder, ascribed
the tning to their scourgings, fastings, masses, prayers, and litanies—
their "propitiations lo God— placamina Dei," — just as the "cures" by
vegetable pill, jalap, rhubarb, and calomel, are the trophies of quacks
and the faculty.

So complete was the return of the pope's fostering angel to the Com-
pany, thai he announced his intention to pay the Jesuit-houses a visit
on the following day, in order to assure General Lainez of his regards
m particular, and the whole Company of his esteem in general. Sur-
rounded by six cardinals and a mob of minor dignitaries, the holy father
commenced his atoning progress. In the church of the professed he
said prayers— 7;os/ fusas preces, then their house he explored, which
he praised for its cleanliness and appropriate convenience; and then
he wen: to the college, to be struck with wonder and admiration. On
entering the great hall of the students he beheld the walls all covered
on one side, with written poems. "What means that?" asked the
pope. "Extemporaneous poems on the advent of your Holiness, in
the sxteen languages spoken by our pupils from as many different na-
tions," said the Jesuits. The pope expressed his gratification, and the
Jesuits proceeded with their adulation. A seat— call it a throne— was
placed for his Holiness, and one of their orators addressed him in the
name of his " cohort," " in that oration, which was published, and gave
universal satisfaction," says Sacchinus. At the conclusion of the ora-
tion, there issued forth a procession of select boys, in appropriate cos-
tumes emblematical of the various languages, arts and sciences professed
m the college ; and besides their emblems and decorations, each had
on his breast a label inscribed with the name of the art or science, and
its professor, whose representative he was~a considerate precaution in
the Jesuits, for the enlightenment of the ignorant in the mystery of the
emUems— mdioribusloquebatur— which was scarcely a compliment to
the pope and his company, though probably very necessary— for the em-
blems were devised to typify Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Arabic, Rhetoric,
Dialectics, Mathema.,cs, Arithmetic, Geometry, Music, Astronomy,
Moral Fliilo;7ophy, Natural Philosophy, and lastly, the king and queen
ot all, 'Vheology—princcps ac retina omnium, theologia. Each typi-
cal boy advanced to the pope, and dedicated his respective srience to the
pontiff, in a short and graceful poem. So pleased was the pope with this
last contrivance, that he said he would do much more for the College
and for the Company than he had hitherto done— rficens multo se plura
pro Colleorio, proque Societate, qmmfecisset adfmcfactumm. Thence
Pope Pius IV. proceeded round the i'nclosures of the college, express-
ing a particular wish to see the house which had belonged To Paul IV.,
his implacable foeman : it is to be hoped that he &aid nothing bitter,
after murdering his nephews, and contented himself with a Be Fro-
fundis, in the bottomless gulf of his vengeance. Thence the pope
advanced to the (German College of the Jesuits: but as it was getting

THEIR EMBLEMATIC ILLUSTRATIONS.

391

late, he declined hearing the verses they had manufactured for his
recepuon—versus ad excipiendum paratos: but he took a glance at
the company awaiting his arrival, and the supper-table all laid and
ready ; and after the usual questions and answers in similar visitations,
respecting the organisation and professional course of the college, the
holy father went home. Sacchinus says the pope's domestics reported
that the Company entirely engrossed his attention on that day— which
we need not be told— that he greatly praised her institutions and labors,
end "severely lashed those who had blamed her so unjustly,"— and the
reader must decide whether the pope had seen enough on that occa-
sion, to justify his judgment. Sacchinus, wiser than the uninitiated
simple ones before alluded to, propounds the true cause of the pope's
pacification, as he calls it— namely, the banishment of Ribera to the
Indian mission-the Constitutional sink of offensive Jesuits;* and the
pope was solicitous, or solicited, to make amends for that admitted dis-
grace of the Jesuit, by the visit of patronage, as Ribera's departure
might cast a slur on the innocence of the other fathers.! So that
whilst this writer lays if down that God and St. Ignatius were the
authors of the pope's i-acification— he fails not wisely to exhibit the
human means employed for the purpose— means which he may be per-
mitted to couple with the name of Ignatius, but which scarcely comport
with that of God— though the Jesuit quotes Scripture for the fact, say-
ing: "Since the ways of the Lord are ways of pleasantness, I will add
the means whereby I think the result was accomplished.''^ All things
considered, the whole affair of pacification was a sort of "dust in the
eyes" of the public in behalf of a set of men whom the public believed
somewhat infamous, but who were useful servants to the pope notwith-
standing, and therefore to be accredited by a display of pontifical appro-
bation. J r II

We must not forget the display, however. It is remarkable in many
respects. Already it appears that the Jesuits were directing their
Wits to the contrivance of emblematic illustrations, which, *bv the
middle of the next century, they exhibited in perfection. If A'iciati
gave them the idea, their own inventive faculties carried it out with
admirable spirit and effect. Nothing can exceed the aptness, point, and
in many cases, most exquisite delicacy of some of their emblems in
their illustrated works. Their Imago, of which specimens have been
given in this history, is not the best of their productions in this depart-
ment, though decidedly the most extravagant, simply because the vanity
of the Company made her members mad on the subject of their "ex-

* Const- p. ii., c. ii., D, "Qiiando non tarn propter rntionem vel magnitudinem
peccati, qu&m ob removendum ofteiidiculum,quod aliie procbuit.demitti aliquem esset •
SI ahoqui aptus esset, expendet prudentia superioris an expediat facultatem ei dare ut
ad locum aliurn Societatis valde remotum, eandem non e^rrediendo, proficiscatur '»
Ihis has been quoted before in its proper place when treating of the Constitutions

t " HiEC igitur profectio pontificem solicitudine liberatutn hand niediocriter affecit
ut Patrum caiterorum animadvertere innocentiam posset."— SacWun. lib. viii 19 '

t "Equidem placati pontificis, tametsi auctorem Deum, ac B. Iffnatium hand oro
ad-t?am"&c »— idTb" '"''''^' '''^^otuM sunt,quibus id eifectumad.ninicuiis putem,

( i

392

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

ploits. * We must also remark, in this display, the admirable method
of their adulation. How difficult but splendid in its power in the art
of flattery ! Even to administer merited praise requires some tact to
make it pleasant : but to flatter grossly, and yet to seem honest withal
requires some training, considerable taste, great judgment—and a deep
knovvledge of the human heart, resulting from mental dissection, which
few have the patience to pursue, either with regard to others or them-
selves—and a knowledge of loth is indispensable. On this occasion
the modus operandi of the Jesuits is a model of flattery, delicate in its
grossness. And in that dedication of all the arts and sciences to the
pope, they reached the climax of flattery— and perhaps the fact reminds
you of that metaphorical description I gave of Loyola's interview with
Pope Paul III., about to establish the Company .f 'Lastly, I would draw
attention to the rapidity of Jesuit-execution on that occasion :— all was
planned and achieved in one day and nighi^— and yet they could de-
vise and exhibit fourteen emblematic costumes to represent the shape
of that which had no shape " distinguishable in member, joint, or limb "
—in concrete solidifying abstract "vain wisdom all and false philo-
sophy"— and lastly composing sixteen poems in sixteen languages
singing flattery to the pope— flattery whose greatest fulsomeness was'
but " a pleasing sorcery" to charm the sense and captivate the 3oul.&

This "memorable day" of the Company of Jesus might " charm pain
for awhile, or anguish, and excite fallacious hope;"— its glorious sun
was destined however to sufltr horrible eclipse. It was by no means
clear to the men at Rome that the papal visit to the Jesuits was not a
msifation'^one of those uncomfortable things which ought always to
be notified in advance, as is considerately done amongst those who
stand on prerogatives. But if the pope really intended a searching
visitation, the Jesuits took right good care to keep him intent on the
inost pleasing sounds imaginable, and after tiring him out with their
sights and flattery, sent him home with the right impression on his
heart. Let it therefore be pro benignitatis argumento, a token of his
Jove and its "considerations." The pope seemed pacified with the
Jesuits: these retained the Roman seminary— and yet, after his visit
or visitation, the pope did not think proper to justify the Jesuits respect-
ing the late most hideous accusations. Out of the smothered cinders
the conflagration burst forth anew and with tenfold energy. The foes
of the Jesuits advanced with ruinous assault. A bishop led them on.
This looks imposing: but whatever impression that majestic name
should make, Lhe Jesuits totally erase it by handing down to posterity,

* The subject will be further developed when the literature of the Jesuits is discussed.
T fciee Vol. I. p. 91.

I HT? " '''^ subortis impedimentis non venit, insequenti autem," kc—Sacchin. ib. 16
J What a contrast is the Jesuit method of complimental exhibitions to our modern
affairs of the kind ! In these the dejeQner H la fourchette, or the dinner with many
«« covers," is the only remarkable invention to please tho sense and captivate the soul.
It IS curious here to note three different methods by three different sections of human-
ity, each "paying respect" by three different sections of the human body, the head,
the stomach, and the feet : thus the savage Indians dance honor to the brave ; the

Jesuits administer the same in emblems and in verse
amain — which smacks somewhat of the savage

the Rnorliah aat anA rlrinU i» WL

poison wa
that the Je
antidotes <
and I hav(
of this his
fited by tb
he had w
just tribur
Seminary
and the bi

* " Ducer
e* 'uscus, ne
qudd chm o|
habito illo,''
theme, take
per nascime:
non si atten<
Savelli in aiu
egli, che oni

t Sacchin

THEY QET OUT OP A TERRIBLE SCRAPE.

898

that this Catholic bishop was a bastard, a bh'nkard — one of those who
had no See— of cracked reputation — a disappointed man.* Here you
have a specintien of the sort of " characters" the Jesuits give their oppo-
nents — even in their own church and religion, thus indirectly disho-
nored;— but all through a natural instinct, similar to that which would
make a drowning man grip and drag down to the depths below, even
the mother that bore him.

This feature is one of the most objectionable in the Jesuits. Their
rancorous, crushing, revengeful hatred has been frightful. Whoever
once offended them was visited in a thousand ways during life, and
their books exhibit the same fury lashing the dead. This is scarcely
consistent with the conduct expected from the Companions of Jesus ;
but it reconciles us to the disappointing fact, that Jesuitism was only a
section of humanity, with all the passions, as usual, directed intodiffer-
ent channels; but not a whit the better for that, since, with the best pos-
sible intentions proposed in theory, they imitated the worst possible
men in practice. And they managed this bishop, so unfortunate in
his birth, his person, and fortunes. He seems to have set to work in
right good earnest notwithstanding. He wrote two small books — libel-
los, utrumquefamosum et impudentium refertum probrorum — both of
them touching " the immediate jewel of their souls," as lago would say,
and full of " uncleanly apprehensions." He distributed copies amongst
the cardinals in Rome, and far and wide, out of Italy, amongst the noble
and the great; but, according to Sacchinus, he proved too much, and
this seems to have ruined his case. " As a certain poet tells," observes
Sacchinus, "of a certain woman, who gave a cup of poison to her hated
husband, and, not content with that, mixed up another, but which turned
out to be the antidote and cure of the former, — so this bishop, carried
away by a too great desire to do harm, and heaping up many things so
enormous and contrary to fact, the whole mass destroyed itself, and one
poison was rnade harmless by the other,"t — a comparison which shows
that the Jesuits consider moderate charges poisons, and immoderate ones
antidotes of the former. The philosophic Bayle said the same thing,
and I have had very often to regret, in ploughing through the materials
of this history, that neither the Jesuits nor their opponents have pro-
fited by the warning. But the bishop, with the utmost confidence, said
he had written nothing which he was not prepared to prove before a
just tribunal, with proper witnesses. A cardinal, the patron of their
Seminary, was appointed to investigate the case between the Jesuits
and the bishop. The latter brought his witnesses : they were ex-stu-

* " Diicem se Episcopus praebiiit ex iis, quibus nulla diocffisis est, spurius ipse ortu,
et 'uHciis, nee optima famft Venetii din versatus ; quern proprius etiam urebat dolor,
qudd c&m operft ejus Cnrdinalis Sabellus ad visendas uteretiir Urbis ecclesias jam post-
habito illo," &c. — Sacchin. ib. 20. As a specimen of Jesuit-variations on the same
theme, taite Bartoii's account of the bishop. " Per dignitS. Vescovo, ma in partibus {
per nascimento, basti dime che di nobil famiglia, ma non curato da' suoi piu che se loro
non si attenesse, atteso la non legittima conditione del nnscere : preso dal Cardinals
Savelli in aiuto a riformar le paroche riuscitogli piubisognoso di riformation ne' costumi
egli. che qiiegli cui riformava."— i}sZ/' Jtal, f. 489.

t Sacchin. lib, viii. 21.

894

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

dents Of the German College, and ex-Jesuits. That was enough to
damage the case; their testimony was pronounced defective on thl^
account at once, and their statements were rejected.* These IVT
simp e facts of the case and the judgment. The alleged proofs of Jeat
private disorders were unsatisfactory, by an error in form, such asTnv
lawyer would turn to account. The accused were acquitted The ar
cuser was imprisoned. And he would have been more severely dealt
with had the Jesuits not interceded for him, as they tell us This !
all that history has to do with. To say that 'it was easy and pruden '
by way of precaution, to expel those who might give evidence aS
them would, perhaps, be an injustice to the Jesuit!, similar to theifown
usual disparagement of those who have ventured to question thdr
method, unfold their real motives, and dissect their expS A a.
additional favor, the pope, who from the first had promised tobe thel^^
patron and protector.J wrote a letter to the Emperor Maximilian, Ferd
nand's successor and other princes, exonerating the Jesuis,as hev
assure us, from the late aspersions, which, it seems, had pene atedimo
Germany, to the great scandal of the Catholics and contempt of the
heretics.§ It was certainly kind of his Holiness fully to reward o
perfect a concurrence as he found in the general of his cohort?andTt
would have been scarcely fair to continue to acquiesce in the outr" J
visited on "those whom, in a ynoment of weaLss^ we are ac uallv

tt e^CiL^r^g^i^t' " '' ^'^"'""^^ '' ''' ''''^'' ^^^^^

athletes wrestled with the foe whilst their patient teachers were en-
gaged ma scarcely less arduous undertaking-the battle with igno-
rance in the young and the old. To stimulatf the love of p mi f o^
approbation so natura to all, the Jesuits now began to distribute^ewards
of merit to their pupils. The first distribution, in 1564, was attended
with great pomp and circumstance, and graced b; a concorleof Rome's
nobles and cardmals. A tragedy was performed; and at its concSon
a table covered with the prizes was deposited :-the prizes were select
works of the ancients elegantly and sumptuously prh^tedaTd bound
When the judges who had awarded the prizes were seald, a boy
acting as herald, proclaimed quod bomm ac felia^ evenirl-a 3'
and happy issue to the proceedings. He then announced the names
of the successful competitors. As each was called he proceeded to the
stage, where he was received by two other boys: one gave him he
prize, repeating a d.stich of congratulation, the other bestowing in like

* Sacchin, lib. viii. 27; Bartoli, f. 492.

t Que^nel says: « In fine, by dint of falsehood and friends they succeeded so well

^ Sacchinus gives two letters as the originals on the subject.

1 •

THE JESUITS AND THE UNIVERSITY OF PARIS.

395

manner upon him a solemn axiom against vain glory. Most of the
prizes were won by the students of the German College, which was in
a flourishing Condition. There were two hundred and fifteen students
from various nations— many of them nobles, and intimately acquainted
with the cardinals and nobility of Rome. Few were Germans, but
there were two Turks, and one Armenian, of excellent wit; all of whom
were maintained by the pope, and civilised by the Jesuits.* At the
same time the Jesuits were engaged on a translation of the Council of
Trent into Arabic. They erected an Arabic press, at the pope's ex-
pense, and the Jesuit of the unfortunate expedition to Egypt, John
Baptist Elian, executed the translation. It is difficult to discover the
object of this extraordinary translation, unless the Jesuits were pre-
paring for another expedition. The measure proposed and carried by
Canisius was more immediately to the purpose. To prevent Protest-
ants from furtively sharing the advantages of Catholic education, he
proposed a religious test or formula of faith which the candidates for
academic honors and professorships should accept— and the pope sanc-
tioned and ratified the measure ;t a measure excusable, and consistent
with the aims, means, and ends of the " religious" people in those
times : — but perhaps — in the absence of more sensible, religious, con-
sistent and honorable motives— the very fact of this test being a Jesuit-
invention should induce our modern " religious" people to abolish the
oath of mockery devised to defend Protestantism, which needs no hu-
man defence but perfect freedom of discussion, and real, determined
efTorts on the part of God's paid servants, to promote education among
the people. In addition to their test we shall constantly find that the
Jesuits made every effort to educate the people: if the same could be
said of our moderns, who cling most fiercely to their test, they would
at least merit some small portion of the praise which is due to the Je-
suits — for earning their bread in their vocation.

And now, as the vegetable world, what time the spring sets free the
sap, bursts the seeds, puts forth her opening buds, soon with leafy
energies to usurp the plains, the valleys, and the mountain-sides — thus
the Company of Jesus, under the first suns of apparent favor, rushed
into life, and showed how she had been gathering sap, durino- her
seeming winter-sleep in France, the Gallic province of, the Company,
as yet only in her Catalogue. In the year 1564 the Jesuits entered
into the lists with the University of Paris. Following up the very pe-
culiar " reception" which had been granted them at the Conference of
Poissy, provided with the wealth of Claremont, the strong veterans of
the Company resolved boldly to throw themselves upon Paris and
astonish the natives. In the rue St. Jaqiies they bought a huge man-
sion called the Cour de Langres, and turned it into a college. Over
the portals they clapped an inscription. Collegium Sodetatis nominis
Jesu, the College of the Compa,,; .' the name of Jesus. They had
been expressly forbidden to use tiieii- former title ; they had agreed to
the terms; and now " by this subtlety they hoped to neutralise°the op-

* Sacchin. lib. viii. 3S, et seq.

t Ibid. 41.

>>IW i'

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

position of the parliament and the university: but they were disan
pomted."* A reflection on this trick is forced from their modern hT
tonan.t He admits that "such an assault of quirks was as little worthy
Of the great bodies which sustained it, as of the religious Comoanv
against which it was directed. It is not with wretched arms that those
who govern others should be attacked or defended. The parliamen!
. and the university began the war, the Jesuits followed their examnie
Ihey were p aced on the ground of c/wmnerv, they showed themselves
as clever as they exhibited themselves eldquent in the church and pro
lessorships —an extraordinary combination of qualities, decidedlv*
As the new teachers of Paris, the Company resolved to be represented
by men whose science even her rivals were the first to admire. Father
Maldonat, the most celebrated interpreter of the Scriptures, expounded
Aristotle s philosophy; and Michael Vanegas delivered commentaries
on the " Emblems" of Andrew Alciati,— a famous professor of the six
teenth century, and one of the first, after the revival of letters, who
embelhshed the topics whicn his predecessors had sunk in barbarous
obscurity. In his "Emblems" he treats of morality: but according to
a Jesuit,t he endeavors to wreathe roses round about the bristling thorns •
—a pleasant epicurean treat;— specious— fantastic— but comfortable as
a robe of gauze m the warm days of summer.§ No better subject
could possibly be selected for the times when men, being strong parti-
sans of " religion," honestly desired that their passions should be al-
lowed for, and indulged as much as possible. Orthodox in faith, thev
wished to be consistent in morals : it was necessary, in order to ensure
orthodoxy, that morality should be easy and comfortable. We shall
soon see that the Jesuits perfectly knew the world they had to deal
with in this ticklish matter.

Other Jesuits, equally renowned, taught the Greek and Latin Ian.
guages. rhey collected an audience of several thousands at their
lectures. II

Emboldened by success, the Jesuits resolved "to penetrate into the
enemy s camp :" they induced Julien de Saint-Germain, Rector of the
University of Paris, in 1502, to grant them letters of induction, and all
the privileges enjoyed by the members of the university. In 1564,
diplomas in hand, the Jesuits began their academical course, announcing
themselves as forming an "integral part" of the university. This
manoeuvre gave the crowning stroke.^

The new rector, Marchand, convoked the faculties in a fright. Pri-
vilege was astounded —

for never since created man
Met such embodied force, as, named with these,
Could merit more than that small infantry
Warr'd on by cranes.

^^* Cretineau, i. 437; Goubauld, i. 50; Pasquier, 26 j Quesnel, ii. 129 ; Coudrette, i.

t' Feller, Biog. Univ. Alciat. ^ Cretineau, ib.

«onh^f ''Svl'^f ^''' ^^""^ '•'' P'^^^o'-^' ^''y^ Feller, from excess, like a true philo-
d?£n7i -^hf % n^'"'^',^'''""'- Mmoe, however, represents him in a somewhat
ainerent light. Feller is alwtys a auspicious authori»"

Ii Cretineau, i. 439. '•'• ITIbid. 439.

good of th6

A TICKLISH QUESTION ADROITLY ANSWERED.

39T

A consultation ensued. Were the Jesuits to be admitted into the bo-
som of the university? The proposition was scouted indignantly —
negatived unanimously — away with the Jesuits !

But the Jesuits would not go. They persisted and were cited to an
interrogatory.

" Who are you ?" they were asked.

" Tales qualea, such as the parliament called us," they replied. And
in vain the rector Prevot put the question in four different forms:* the
Jesuits were a match for him: they were not to be caught by the trap.
If they acknowledged themselves of the Society of Jesus, they would
render theniselves obnoxious to the Act of Parliament forbidding them
to use the title. So they abdicated the sacred name for the nonce, and
assumed tales guales — ridiculous enough — but in its most awful mo-
ments it is hard to avoid laughing at Jesuitism.

Then the famous '♦ law-suit" ensued between the Jesuits and the
University of Paris, destined to be rendered remarkable in the history
of human nature for every extravagance and malignity on both sides
of the disgraceful contest. Stephen Pasquier with his " Catechism of
the Jesuits," and the Jesuits with their "Chace of the fox Pasquin,"
will soon tear charity to pieces, and make a scare-crow of her remnants,
to defend their ripening fruits. We shall see them anon ; the vintage
is deferred.!

Rector. EstisneSecularesan Regulares,
an Monachi ?

Jesuita. Sumus in Gallic tales quales nos
nominavit Suprema Curia, nempe Societas
Collegii quod Claramontense appellatur.

R. An reipsi estis Monachi, an Secu-
lares 1

J. Non est praesentis congregationisillud
a nobis exposcere.

R. Estisne rever& Monachi, Regularea,
an Seculares 1

J. Jam pluries respondimus : Sunuu tales
quales nos nominat Curia, neque tenemur
respondere.

R. De nomine nullum responsum; de
re dicitis non velle respondere. Senatus-
consultum prohibuit ne utamini vocabnlo
Jesuitarum, aut Societatis nominis Jesu.

J, Non immoramur circ& questionem de
nomine ; potestis nos vocare in jus si aluid
nomen assumimus contra determinatiunem
arresti. — Du Boulay, Hist, de l^Universiti,

I t. vi.

t All the authorities before refered to, beginning with Cretinean and ending with
Coudrette. The Jesuits presented a Memorial to the Parliament, in which there are
certain admissions which deserve attention. " As the name of Religious is given only
to monks who lead an extremely perfect life, we are not religious in that sense, for we
do not think ourselves worthy to profess so holy and perfect a life ; the occupation of
the former being only to apply themselves to works of piety, whereas all ours consists
in other things, and chiefly in the study of those arts which may conduce to the spiritual
good of the p«Wic."=a snost unlooked-for avowal — for if there be a character which
they strive most to gain credit fbr in their histories and biographies, it is that of sanctity

* Rector. Are you Seculars, or Regu-
lars, or Monks 7

Jesuits. We are in France such as the
Parliament called us, namely, the Com-
pany of the College which is called of
Claremont.

12. Are you in fact Monks or Seculars 7

J. The assembly has no right to ask us
that question.

R. Are you really Regular Monks, or
Seculars 7

J. We have already several times an-
swered. We are such as the Parliament
called us ; we are not bound to answer.

R. You give no reply as to your name,
and you say you do not choose to answer
as to the fact. The decree of the Parlia-
ment has forbidden you to use the name of
Jesuits or Society of the name of Jesus.

/. We do not hesitate touching the ques-
tion of the name ; you can arraign us in
law if we assume any other name against
the regulation of the decree.

898

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

D AIemb.^rt s renections on both parties, at the present scene of the
ragi.comedy, are apposite. " Scarcely had the Society of Jesus bLnn
to appear «" France, when it met with numberless difficulties nS
ing an estabhshment. The universities especially made the l^atst"
efforts to expel these new comers. It is difficult to decide whether thfs
o|,pos.t.on does honor or discredit to the Jesuits who expe nWd u
They gave hemselves out for the instructors of youth frratuitouslv-
they counted already amongst them some learned and famous men'
superior perhaps, to those whom the universities could boast: interest'
and vanity might therefore be sufficient motives to their adUsares
at east in these hrsl moments, to seelc to exclude them. We mav re
collect the like opposition which the Mendicant Orders underwent from
these very universities, when they wanted to introduce themselve
opposition founded on pretty nearly the same motives, and which ceased
not but by the state into which these orders are fallen, now become
incapable of exciting envy.* *v utxume

"On the other hand, it is very probable that the Society, proud of
hat support which it found amidst so many storms, furnished arms o
ts adversaries by braving them. It seemed to exhibit, from this time
that spirit of invasion which it has but too much displayed subSe:

nam/dlTre rece Sble? L t^^ 11^ " "°' '«««'.^«l''«' ''"» th'it 'he members [a lew are

of these Jwo namelafo^r i ' "n^ ?*' '"^ ''^^""'''^ C»"«&« "'"'hi Christians j lor

phetrSr ^s^s and ki«" «^H ?"■■' ^''"u' " *='""'"°" ^° f""" ""'^ the patriarchs/pro-
piieis, priests, and kings ; and Jesus is his proper name, which was trivpn to him «t

c.nlZ:^:ZoT^utV'''' ^"^r hh^^P^^- And'le7theTs"i;rgrand
th%weTe first inst'i nil f^ S' .T^"^ '^^ unbelieving infidels, for to preach to whom
it cannot receive an vol'^nT ^""'"jf ^1""^™'* the council above the pope, wherefore
co-^-j."/* '^"'Xf„'^"y '^^'"P^ny «^ c«"e«e whatever, which places the LL ahnv.tho.
cof,.^.i. ._^„ jjouluy, t. VI. p. 08? J Annales de la Sociiti, i. 22.

THE JESUITS COMPARED TO THEIR OPPONENTS.

899

qnontly, but which it has carefully covered at all times with the mask
of religion, and zeal for the salvation of souls."*

The University of Louvain, the most celebrated after that of Paris,
made the same opposition to the Jesuits. The Jesuits could win over,
and won over, kings and their people; but their rivals in the public
mmd, their rivals in the » interests" of tuition, were inexorable. Anta-
gonism fixed as fate was between them,~for it was the battle of two
monopolies. There was another reason. The Jesuits were innovators;
their system was considered a novelty; and they promised to " keep
pace with the age," accommodating themselves right cleverly to the
wants of the limes, like any clever artist, trader, bookseller, and author;
whereas the universities libraled in their apogee, for ever the same,
from »he beginning even until now, "quenched in a boggy Syrtis,
neither sea nor good dry land," inextricably confined in th°e region of
"sable-vested night, eldest of things." An university can no more

change its skin than an ^Ethiop. But the Jesuits were " legion"

ready for every thing, provided it could be made useful in their voca-
tion—glory to the Company and glory to the Church, with comfortable
colleges and endowments, not fa:cepted. No lazy drones were the
Jesuits: no bibbers of wine, beyond the stomach's comfort; no runners
after women unto madness; but always on the watch— always ready
for work, work, work, and no respite. " Legion" they were, and would
rather be sent into swine than remain idle. If they could not walk on
t7vo legs, four would be their locomotives; and they had no particular
objection to fins. Again I say that, in laboring for their hire, the Jesu-
its have utterly shamed all their competitors, much as it may please
their rivals of the universities, ancient and modern, to see them raven-
ously "cut up," and hear them savagely abused. Who would not
prefer to join the " party" of the Jesuits, rather than condescend to
appear in the ranks of those who fatten on the emoluments of " faith,"
without a reasonable, honest, or honorable motive for " hope," and oon-
fining " charity" within the precincts of their own cuirassed egotism —
cool, calculating, harsh, and exclusive?

A stirring time ensued for the Jesuits. Religious war— what a
mockery! Religious war was raging in France. Denied the precep-
torale, they had still an ample field in the contusion of heresy. Their
superabundant energies had a thousand outlets. Scattered over France,
unrecognised by the law of the land, but sanctioned by the law of obe-
dience, and impelled by the fury of " religion," they danced around
the boiling caldron of discord, each dropping in some infernal ingre-
dient " for a charm of powerful trouble," whilst their Hecate at Rome
cried " Well done! I commend your pains."t For, let us look back
and scan results. Charles IX. had given the Huguenots a " pacifica-

* Sur la Destruction des Jesuites, p. 19, et seq.

t " And every one shall share i' the gains.
And now about the cauldron sing,
Like elves and Tairies in a ring,
Enchanting all that you put in."

iSi I

400

HISTORY OP THE JE8UIT8,

tion," an edict which permitted them to serve God as they pleased.
This was in 1501, immediately after the conference of Poissy. It was
a grant eventuated by expediency; but the principle of enlightened
toleration was nobly asserted by the old Marshal St. Andre, and his
wisdom prevailed over the blindness of the age. In truth, Providence
left not the men of those limes without counsel; but the inveterate
selfishness of kings, nobles, and priests, and ministers, palsied every
effort which God so often directs for the good of humanity. All that
France could talk or think of, was the conference of Poissy and its
results. The Protestants, proud of their rights, thought that all doubts
were ended, and sang victory to their ministers. Edict in hand, they
transgressed its boundaries, would share the churches with the priests,
who yielded in ignorance or in terror, or with a secret inclination to
change their skins by joining the Huguenots.* Troubles soon ensued—
skirmishes, assaults, bloodshed, open hostility.

In the party of Rome there was division — estrangement — hostility
amongst each other. Seven French bishops the pope excommunicated
for granting toleration, or for adopting some of the new doctrines. The
Queen of Navarre had embraced Calvinism: she announced her con-
victions by breaking down the Catholic images, seizing the churches,
expelling the priests : Pope Pius IV. came down with his prerogatives
and excommunicated the dueen of Navarre, if in six months she did
not appear before him to give an account of herself— under penalty of
being deprived of all her dignities and dominions — her marriage de-
clared null and void — her children bastards— menacing the queen with
all the penalties awarded to heretics by Christ's vicar upon earth.t
The King of France interposed in behalf of his relative, and the Vati-
can bolt was suspended mid-heaven : but the spirit which prompted
the measure was encouraged. It was encouraged by the violence of
the Calvinists, and by the unequivocal resistance of the French bishops
to the exorbitant prerogatives of the popes— the ultramontane preten-
sions decreed bv the Council of Trent. Madness then dictated the

conduct of the ultramontanes — and the people — scape-goats for ever

Were dragged into the remorseless gulf of " civil" warfare — the war-
fare of a cou-ntry's people fighting for its destruction. The pope's
cohort fanned the flame of discord — spread the conflagration through
the length and breadth of the land. When Lainez was expressly
ordered by the pope to leave France for the last Sittings of the Coun-
cilj after the conference of Poissy — where he expressed such uncom-
promising, insulting sentiments to the Calvinists — "he enjoined," says
his own historian, " he enjoined his companions to pursue heresy in
every direction. Some battled with it in Paris, others fronted it in the
remotest provinces."§ Verily a nation went up upon the land, strong

* D'Aubigne, Mem. col. civxxii. t Davila, i. 162; Sarpi, viii. 61.

T " Jam dudum Pontifex Mitximus Lainio mandJkrat ut ad concilium se TrideiUinum
conferret."— SaccAfn. lib. vi. 70. The pope's own affairs were to be discussed, as you
remember, and Lainez was to uphold the very abuses which he had denounced to the
Pnnce de Conde !

^ " Pendant co temps, Lainez parti pour le Concile de Trente, avait enjoint h. sea

MASSACRE OF THE HUQUBNOTS.

401

,.^.^h ' T^'' ^^.r ^'^'^ ^^''•« »h« '««th of a lion-the cheek

eeth of Q preat lion. Was it to do evil that they went ? WasthJJ
the.r mtem.on? Fanatics as culpable as ihomsefves mav sav L

nas sutlered from the religious sent ment perverted In tmih n/A
was above and earth was beneath, with man i' the m.VNt h... t' ^^
stuck themselves between man and his God ? pZt T ^''^

Jesuits and all who were like i^etl^^.'^^.'L^^^^^^^
of men, which must go through them in order to go to God Therein
was the very gulf of human ruin-ihe Babelmanlb of mi;ery wails
pangs, gnashing of teeth-or the desert whence swarms The muirude
o ravening insects to prey on humanity. And in those dreadTutines
LnllFT ^.^^^"'^'"•.'^'"gdoms and the poor man's home were made
desolate by the spirit it generated-and ihe wretched peoX ruThed
beneath the wheels of the crushing Juggernaut, as thefr .^ eliCus"
advisers impelled them :-what the paimer-wo m left the Inr.!!?!
voured-what the locust left, the can^r-wolm co rod ^ eav n^ er^^^^

dected wa^ed itr^P'"?^' ^^f ->'«' -'"g^. so tautSy'bt
decked, waved as the insect sucked the sap of a nation. You must

have specimens of how they managed matters in France^in those Jel
gious times. In 1562. the Bishop of Chalons flattered hims If tha he
could convert a congregation of Huguenots at Vasi. He ed was
baffled and retired with shame, confusion, and mockery. Thereuoon
he inflamed the zeal of the Cardinal de Guise, who Jummoned t^wo
nS"' if 'f ",'!; '°""^'^ ^ charge-ihe conventicle waTfurLsT^
wh?uf :;: '^^? l"* •"? l''"^^ ^y '^^ ^'"^Jo^s ^^re slaughtered
whilst the priests busied themselves with pointing out the v?retches
who were trying to escape over the roofs of the houses. The princes
and ladies who witnessed the foray, are said to have displayed S
same edifying zeal. On a subsequent occasion three bund ed wretches
were Shu tup m a church and starved for three days. Then they vvere
tied together m couples, and led off to slaughterlon the sands ofThe
w"e ^d Zl'^r'^^^^V'^^^ - variety of'torments. Little ch Id en
S °f K \"°''"' ^ ^°"^^" °' ^'•^at beauty excited pity in the
«n3 n h "".h^^^^' ^°'"? ^° ''•■" her,-another undertook the deed!
and to show the firmness of his courage, he stripped her naked and
took pleasure, with others around him, "in seeing that beauty parish

During the slaughter of their mothers, babes were born, to be thrown
into the river by the murderous fiends; and they say hat one Zr
babe held up its little hand as the piteous waters bore ft up and swept

VOL. I.

ii-i

402

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

It along—and they watchrd it out of sight !— /a main droicfe hvh en
haut, autunt que lea veues h peuvent ronduire* The Jiishop of
Orange negotiated a subsidy from Italy: seven thousand men marched
under Fabrice Cerbellon to execute a butchery. Babes at the breast
were pricked to death with poniards: some were impaled, others
were roasted alive ; and some were sawed asunder. Women were
hanged at the windows and door-posts; children were torn from their
breasts and dashed against the walls: girls were ravished, and still
more hideous and brutal crimes were committed by the Italians. The
slaughter was indiscriminate— for even some Catholics perished ; and
those who had sworn the oath required, by way of capitulation, in the
castle, were hurled over the precipice. Then a fire broke out, con-
sumed three hundred houses—among which was that of the bishop
the cause of the whole calamity — cause de tout le nial.f '

Turn to the other side. The brutal Baron des Adrets had chanW
sides. From the Catholics he went over to the Huguenots. He took
with him his infernal passions to disgrace the cause which he espoused,
from resentment or other base motives. He inflicted a reprisal for the'
slaughter at Orange. At St. Marcellin ho surprised three hundred
Catholics, cut them to pieces or made them leap a precipice. Mont-
brison was besieged, and was capitulating. The baron came up, cut
all to pieces, except thirty, whom he compelled to leap a precipice by
way of amusing himself after dinner. One of them hung back at the
brmk: "What!" exclaimed the baron; "you require two Qltempts
for the leap !" " Sir, I'll give you fen to do it in," was the man's
reply — and the baron pardoned him for his wif.l

And now you would like to know the prevalent principles of human
conduct in those times. The Protestant D'Aubigne will tell us this
baron's sentiments on the subject— and as he brought them from the
sfde which he left and still imitated or surpassed in cruelty, the avowal
is worth a hundred facts, however horrible. " I asked him three ques-
tions," says D'Aubigne— "Why he had perpetrated cruelties so ill be-
coming his great valor? Why he had left his party by which he was
80 much accredited? and. Why he had succeeded in nothing after
deserting his party, although he fought against them ? To the first he
replied : ' That in retaliating cruelty no cruelty is perpetrated— the first
IS called cruelty, the second is justice.' Thereupon he pave me a hor-
nble account of more than four thousand murders in i\! Siooc", and
with torments such as I had never heard tell of— and parMculfirlv of the
precipice-leaping at Mascon, where the governor mirio inurf\ i his
pastime, to teach the women and children to see the Huguenots die,
without showing them pity. « I have repaid them something of the
kind, said he, 'but in smaller quantity— having regard to the past and
the future :— to the past because I cannot endure, without great coward-
ice, to V imess the slaughter of my faithful companions:— but for the
future, ihort ,ri>3 iwo reasons which no captain can reject: one is, that
the only vu; o ^,ui a stop to the barbarities of the enemy is to inflict

* p'AubifTi^, col. clzxziii.
; Ibid. cui. ccvi.

t D'Aubigm?. Hist, Univ= coh cciii.

THE JKSUIT AUGER.

408

rptBlintlon.' Thereupon he told me of three hundred horsemen whom
he had sent back to the enemy on rUaTi"« -nch min wl.l. „ /v , i

Ijdcutoff: • In order.; saiAe, .::i.;,:tz^:t^T::;i;,

Tt\Z.l7T''' ""^ '^^ •l'inpsucceeded-/,o.r/.ne. co,nrne X
Jty tlumjrerime iruerre mn.i mni, en rourtome ..... I„ „ word '
he continued. • vou cannot teach a soldier to put his hand to his sword
and his hat nt the snine time.' With mighty und uuihucMuur re.olu-
t.ons in his heart, the idea of retreat was out of the question-, inde-
priving my soldiers of all hope of pardon, they were forced to s 'e no
re upe but the shadow of their flairs ; no life b.u in victory.' And la tly^
touching his .11 success personally, he replied with a sigh .• * My son
notl.Uj^r i.s too hot for a captain who has no longer more intere«t^han

thllr'" '" TV^{ ^^"•" ^ *•"' Nuguenot; I had soldiers Tcu
then 1 have only had traders who ihinic only of money. 'I'he former
W..0 bound together by dread without fear-./. craiJte,„ns jluT^l
whose pay was vengeance, rage, and honor. I had not bridles enough

Iw?J'''* "Trh'"^'^"''"''-' "''71 "''-'•^•* 'I'-'-nicrn ont t,.e mes
TJl •. p I T'^ perpetrated by the Baron des Adrets." quotes

he Jesuit feller, xyilh approbation, -the horrors perpetrated by the
Baron des Adrets alone sulfice lo j,nt{f), ihe severest measures which
are taken in some countries against the introduction of anti-Catholic
sects and dogmatisers. What horrible .cenes would France have
been spared had she been on the watch like Italy and Spain, to expel,
or extinguish in its birth a scourge which was destined to produce
so many others, and which, in establishing the reign of errors bv fire
and sword has placed the moi^archy within two inches of its destruc
tion ! t And who, may we ask, eventuated these calamities ? Who
roused deslruct.on to swallow up those whom argument could not
poison ? Who drove the heretic to vengeance? In whose ranks was
pes Adrets trained to slaughter? And to talk of Spain and Italy! It
had been indeed a blessing for these countries had " heresy" been vouch-
sated to them by heaven for enlightenment. They would not be now
amongst the lowest, if not tho most degraded of nations.

In the midst of these dreadful doings the Jesuits tramped over France,
ferreting out heresy— worming for the pope. Montluc, the bishop of
Valence, was no Procrustes of a bishop : he temporised a little vvith
the heretics. Ihis was enough for the Jesuits, who would temporise
w-rh none but the orthodox.^ Emond Auger rushed to battle. Sud-
denly he appeared on the banks of the Rhone, like Chateaubriand's
"ancient bison amidst the high grass of an isle in the Mississippi."
Ihe Jesuit preached, and he taught, and doubtless he converted • but
in the heyday of orthodoxy— whilst he hugged that Dalilah— the Philis-
tines were upon him! The Huguenots, under the ferocious Baron
des Adrets, took hun prisoner. They raised a gibbet to hang the Jesuit.
A Jesuit can brave grim death belter than most men : because, as he

* D'Aubigne, col. ccxv. et seq. ^ dj„ jj • . . .

t Cretine«u c.lls thi., biBho,. "n skilful politician and still moresluiC.I cmXr ahan-
doninK his flock to the ifiRth of ihf. t.nU... »._, :: *»a rp, . , '"" ^-'''iriier.anan-

the m.idest sheep ; but then ^^.^..^arthodox^^^, and rharHh; diffe're^ce"" "'

." t

111
I

li-

1tl

MMM

404

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

hat more motives to live for, so has he more to die for— and all are con-
densed into two words, Oup Order. Emond held forth, like the swan,
melodious in death : he captivated the coarse-grained Huguenots ; the
heretics relented: they sent him to prison. Ono oi them actually-
fancied he could convert the Jesuit! And they tried — and left him in
his dungeon thinking " What nea;/.^' On the following day he was
set free by the interposition of the Catholics. His brother-Jesuit Pel-
letier underwent the same late, but was liberated by the Parliament of
Toulouse. The Jesuits left the scene of their struggles, " where their
presence only exposed the Catholics to more certain perils, not havinp-
as yet the energy to repel force by force,'" says the historian of the
Jesuits.* Thence to Auvergne Auger departed ; and soon the towns of
Clermont, Riom, Mont-Ferrand, and Issoire experienced the eflecls of
his zeal: " he preserved them from the invasion of heresy."

The civil war raged fiercely on all sides — the battle of Dreux gave
victory to the Catholics — the leader of the Huguenots, Conde, was a
prisoner, and Beza narrowly escaped. The Duke de Guise, the royal
fire-brand, had won the victory; about a month after, he was murdered
by an assassin — who was arrested, implicating the leaders of the oppo-
site party in the cowardly crime — but it was by violent torture that
they wrung from the wretch what they wanted to hear — the names of
La P.ochcfoucault, Soubise, Aubeterre, Beza, and Coligny — the great
Huguenot leader.! A death-bed suggested merciful wisdom to the
dying Guise. The horrible massp.cre of Vassi at which he presided,
he now lamented, and strove to extenuate. He conjured the queen to
make peace. Those who advised the contrary, he called the enemies
of the state.J But it was a " religious" question. An angel from
heaven would have been unable to check the restless fury — m'lch less
a dying leader — murdered in the cause — and proclaimed a French
Moses — a modern .Tehu — which, however, was neither comfort nor hope
to the man hurrying to judgment. The loss of this great leader was
a blow to the cause : spirits drooped; the " men of God" were in re-
quisition; and the Jesuits were not wanting. Wherever zeal for " the
faith" was to be reanimated, the Jesuit Auger bore through every obsta-
cle — drove in his spike, which he clenched. Then he published his
famous catechism in French, which was subsequently translated into
Latin and Greek " for the use of schools.'' It is said that thirty-eight
thousand copies were sold or issued in eight years — every copy of
which must have converted its man, for we are assured that Auger con-
verted 40,000 heretics to the faith. § Together with Possevin, he ac-

* Cretineau, ii. 444.

+ This charge has become a point of controversy. Certainly all crimes were likely
to be committed and countenanced on both sides of that " religious'' warfare ; but
Browning makes out a good case in fiivor of Coligny. The assassin, when drawn and
quartered, a horse pullin!; at each hand and leg, exonerated those whom he had accused,
revoking his first deposition. He excepted the admiral ; but soon after he whispered
in the ear of the President De Thou, exonerating Coligny as well ; and he publicly
said, despite the horrors of that dreadtui death," that if the blow was again to be struck,
he would strike it again ;" which seems to show that the wretch needed no abettor. —
D'Auhigm', t. i. col. 251. See Browning, p. 43, et seq. for Coligny'f? exculpation.

t D'Aubigne, ib. $ Biblio. Script. S. J.

THE JESUITS IN GERMANY.

405

cepted the challenge of the eloquent Calvinist Pierre Viret, formerly a

iTZTo^ theiMh r*' 'Y "^heconference pro.inentiyexhlbifeJ
the extent of heir theological acquirements, and ended in nothincr."

To aggravate the sufTerings of humanity torn by civil war and social
disunion, a pestilence broke out in Frank and Lep rfTsfxtv Zu

isffrthe'reHe^'f^.h''^-^"" ^'°"" • ^"S— erLd hiStothe
utmost for l he relief of the patients, visiting, consoling them, distribut-

ing ahie which he collected. And then he induced fhe Zistra es to

bind themselves by a vow, to propitiate the cessation of the pCe h

was made : and when the plague ceased the Jesuit was commifsioned

pay or perform it in the church of Our Lady du Puv. On his "e-

vith n . T^'^'^T ''^'"^^'^. '^' J^^^'^ by Presenting^is Company
bi Is. aShP rT ' "^""^'^'P^J. building, common to all the inha^
bitanls, and the Calvinists complained of the transfer. Aucrer told
them, and had ,t stipulated in the document, that the Calvinists°shou d
have an equal right with the Catholics, to the education of the C^a-
ny *-a poor consolation for the Calvinists, if the Latin and Greek X
th^r ll^^" Jesuit was to teach the language of Homer and Vir 'iTto
their children; with the mythology of the popedom included, coniu^
gated with every verb, and noi declined with every noun It was
cleverly managed ; for, of course, there was no chancJof any c iJof
Calvin -emaining long in their hands without beincr transformed imo a
son of Ignatius Thus the Jesuits had reason to bfess the pSfue l„d

IVon:" Ch'T^!,'""^ '° '^r pest-stricken, for a splend^rpro^pe"?
.iL^ vP T^ '^T T ^'^^y*' '"^^^ '^s '•e^vard here below-in
the genera ity of mortals-but the Jesuits, somehow or other, seldori!
if ever, failed to turn their devotedness to account. Still, vvhat thev
frrvl'l, ^^-n^^ for-earned by some equivalent; which cannot
away be said of those whose brilliant '' rewards" puzzle us when we
strive to account for them, or compute their advantages

It evidences the unscrupulous or unflinching boldness of the Jesuits,
that in spite of the opposition made to their admission into France—in
spite of the stnngent conditions of the decree by which they were not
tolerated m their true capacity, they pressed forward reckless of conse-
quences. Already they divided France into two provinces of the Order,
-the Province of France, and the Province of Aquitaine or Guienne.f

Over all parts of the country they wandered in pursuit of heresy,
winning a few, but exasperating many, and stirring the fermenting
mass 01 discord. °

The active and eventful life of Gfeneral Lainez was drawing to a
close : but he could afford to die, beholding the fruit of his labors in the
ever enlarging bounds of his Conapany. In whatever direction he
turned his eyes-there was ardent Tiope in his men, if not immediate
prospec in its objects :— there was aUvayssome consolation-some tan-
gible^ solace for their pangs. And nowhere were greater efTorts made
lor the Company's supremacy, than in Germany.

In the year 1551 the Jesuits had no fixed position in Germany. In

* Cretincau, ii. 447.

t Ibid.

406

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

the year 1556 they had overspread Franconia, Swabia, Rhineland,
Austria, Hungary, Bohemia and Bavaria. The professors of the Uni-
versity of Dillingen — Donninican monks among the rest — were dis-
missed to make room for the Jesuits, who took possession in 1563. It
was a sort of compact between the Cardinal Truchsess and the Company
of Jesus. In the spreading novelty of their adventures— -in the fame
which their every movement achieved — in the minds of the orthodox
sticklers for papal prerogatives, the Jesuits everywhere met with a
cheer and a hand and a useful purse. They " were winning many
souls and doing great service to the Holy See" — wherever they fluno-
their shadows heresy grew pale and orthodoxy brandished the spear of
defiance. They suited their method to the German mind : — what failed
with the Protestant, was a nostrum, a holy dram to the Catholic; and
they laid ir. on thickly and broadly and with infinite variety — so that
every one found his peculiar taste consulted, and opened his heart ac-
cordingly. The public exl'.ibiiions of the Jesuits were the most bril-
liant ever witnessed, conducted with dignity and decorum, and full of
matter — "patronised" by royalty and nobility and the usual concomi-
tants.* Following out a maxim of Lainez, propounded when he ordered
public thanksgiving for the Company's increase, the Company required
that all who would undertake the difficult task of tuition, should devote
their whole lives to the undertaking — so that every year's experience
might be as many steps to perfection in that art which may so easily be
made subservient to any given scheme — but which, for complete suc-
cess, imperatively demands unflinching industry, inventive self-posses-
sion, simplicity of character, a heart of magnetism to attract, and a
thorough perception of human character in all its varieties. First im-
pressions are with difficulty erased: life's beginnings are the prophets
of its endings.t The Jesuits had a care of the foundations when Eu-
ropean heretics were likely to be their hostile sappers. Dust and sand
they threw in the eyes of the savage, because merely "conversion" or
rather " baptism" was the object— inducing ruinous degradation in the
loss of caste, or separation as by a contract, from father, mother, friend,
and acquaintance — and consequently utter dependence on the conquer-
ors of their country. These served — these fought willingly enough
by their brutal instincts : — but principle is required in the European —
a principle of some specified kind, whether it centres in gold — in party-
ism " political or " religious" — or in God, the unerring guide to all who

ism

heartily ask, and seek, and knock. And it was necessary for the
Jesuits to sow and to water, to trim and keep vigorous the principle of
antagonism — the Catholic antagonism of the sixteenth and following
century. A man's skin may be easily torn and diachylon will heal it:
but tear out his heart — and you m'ay do as you please with the carcass.
A dreadful comparison: — but is it not precisely thus with those whom
men have won, and bound to themselves by bonds they cannot describe
— and yet cannot resist — nay, rather bless them — and would not be

* Agricol. Hist. f. 68; Ranke, 138.

+ " QtisB prima inciderant animo, difficillim?* aholeantur, ct ut vitas posita initia sunt,
it& reliquum consequatur." — Sacchin. lib. ii. 91.

SUCCESS OP THEIR EDUCATIONAL SCHEMES.

407

frS ?V , 'S. ^T '"'*" bewitching tyranny would entail death
m desolation ? To that result the Jesuits cfeverl/applied. And they
began with ch,!dhood,-primitive education.* The men selected for
these commonly despised beginnings were such as would devote their
whole existence to the training of this most important stage of human
existence. Experiment and experience build up a teacher's art. A
given object is to be gained :-ten thousand psychological facts must
suggest the method. And so the Jesuits wisely would have a man
devote his whole life to the undertaking. They^were successful, la
matter of course :~for, in spite of all that is said of chance, and luck,
and good fortune, rest assured that all success depends entirely upon
the selection of the appropriate means of achievement. If men would
but investigate, and test this fact by experience, we should not so often
he^r God s providence indirectly blamed by pretended submissions to
His wise decrees." God wills the accomplishment of every law He
has framed for success or happiness to the intellect, the moral sentiment,
and the instmcts of man. Each in its department, has its rights and its
iaws— and in proportion to its endowments and loyalty to God, will be
Its success-which we call " good luck" and " good fortune." Good
luck It may be called— but certainly it was found that the pupils of the
Jesuits in Germany learnt more under them, in half a year, than with
others in two lyhoe years. Even Protestants recalled their children
horn distant schools and gave them to the Jesuits. Be not surprised •
—people look to results. Results are pounds, shillings, and pence in
their eloquence to the mass of mankind. Everybody can, or fancies he
can count them unmistakeably. Then, Jesuit results gave ^^ general
satisfaction^'^ Schools for the poor were opened. Methods of in-
struction were adapted for the youngest capacities. And then was
printed a right orthodox Catechism, with its plain questions and unan-
swerable answers, composed by the " Austrian dog," Canisius, as the
i'rotestants called him— the " scourge of the heretics" as the Catholics
proclaimed him— and units e Societate Jesu—one of the Company
ot Jesuits, as he was in reality, neither more nor less— and quite suffi-
cient. He was the first provincial of Upper Germany^he enlarged
the bounds of his province by his eloquence— held the heretjcs in check
by his disputations— and fortified the orthodox. His protracted resi-
dence in Austria, and his incessant clamor for the faith, procured him
ttie title of Jlustnan dog; "but he was no dumb dog," says Ribade-
neyra, the glorious Jesuit : " and his bark was no whimper; his bark
and his bite defended the flock in the fold from the wolves on all sides
lurking. X Canisius was the first author among the Jesuits, after holy

* Yo" remember what Virgil says : « Adeo ^ teneris assuescere multum est." And
the dictum of Terence : "Si quis magistrum ad earn rem caperit imurobum, ipsum am-
mum agrotumfacile ad deteriorem partem appUcat." r , i

t Ranke, Mt anted.

t "Sed haud cariem mutum, nut non valentem latrare, sed qui latratu et morsu
lupos paesun grassantes ab ovili Christi arceret." &Cr Among their innumerable pious
inventions, the Jesuits say that before the foundation of the Company, a certain woman,
who passed for a saint, admonished the mother of Canisius to «' educate him with"reat
pre, becuu«ea certain order of clerics would soon be founded, which would be of
immense utility to the Church, and into which Company her son would be enrolled, and

408

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

Father Ignatius, if the Spiritual Exercises were really the products of
his pen — and not a joint-stock concern, with the founder for a stalk ing-
horse.* Thus the first book published by the Jesuit-Company, was Ji
Siwi of Christian Doctrine — Summa JJoctrintK Christianff!, by Cani-
sius, but anonymouslji — a curious omen decidedly, for one of the Com-
pany ofJesuH not to acknowledge a mm of Christian Doctrine. Sub-
sequently enlarged and translated into Greek and Latin from the original
German, it became a classic in the Jesuit-schools, so as to enable "the
boys" to "take in" what the Jesuits called " piety," together with their
Latin and Greek — ut adolescentium pietatem .... und cum ipsis lite-
rarnm elenicntis .... ufiliorem redderemusA "Incredible," says
Ribadeneyra, " were the fruits of this Catechism in the Church of
Christ — and I mention only one testimony thereof, namely, that by its
perusal the most Serene Duke Wolfgang Wilhelm of Neuberg admits
that he became a Catliolic"| — as if, to a Christian mind, the conversion
of a Duke in his wealth and glory, were really more estimable than
that of a peasant in his rags and degradation. And now you shall
have a few specimens of tho tree whose fruit was so incredible in the
Church of Christ — piety to the young — and conversion to a Duke.

After establishing, in the usual way, all the defensive points of con-
troversy, Oanisius dashes headlong into the offensive, snarling to ad-
miration. Catholic unity has been established; he proceeds to ques-
tion and answer as follows :

"Is the same unity found amongst Protestants — acathoHcos ?"

" Not the least in the world — minime vero — for this is most clearly
evident from their continual schisms in the principal points of faith."

" Have you an example in point?"

" Luther himself, for instance, who, whilst in his Catechism, he re-
cognises only one sacrament instituted by Christ, elsewhere propounds
two, three, four, yea, and even seven sacraments."

Imagine the " fruit" of this clinching " argument" boldly repeated
by the young propagandist of the Jesuit schools, as a "fact;" and also
imagine the difficulty into which he would be thrown by the question.
Where? to that elsewhere of the catechist, who pretended not to know
the " broad ground-work" for which Luther contended. § Next as to
morals.

be considered a most remarkable man." " The event," adds the. Jesuit, " verified the
prophecy or presentiment of tho woman."— B/6. Script. S. J. The object of these
prophecies, and there are many, was probably to counteract the othei- prophecies, like
that of Archbishop Brown already given, as a dread forewarning of the awful doings of
the Jesuits. — It is quite natural.

• «* Primus ouinium Societatis partus, post S. Patriarcha: nostri Exercitia Spiritualia."
—Bib. Script. S. J.

t From the Preface to the translations printed in the .lesuit College at Prague, in
1709, " for the use of the I>atin and Greek schools of the Company of Jesus through-
out the province of IJohemia, a new edition — in usum scholarum humanioruni Socie-
tatis Jesu, per provinciam Boliemia;, denuo recusus."

t Bib. Script. S. J. Pet. Canis.

<J " The sacrament itself," writes Luther to the Moravian brothers," is not in itself
80 necessary as to render superfluous faith and charity. It is mere folly to squabble
about such trifles as those which, for the most part, en"'a'<'e our attention, while we
neglect things truly precious and salutary; wherever we ''find faith and charity, sin

BTRANQE QUESTIONS AND STllANOE ANSWERS.

409

The sanctity of "the ('hnrch" has been established in the usual
way: (.'ariisius proceeds indoctrinating the young for controversy in
the social circle:-^

" Hut are there not many wicked people amongst Catholics?"

•' Alas ! there are, to our shame ; but only as Judas amongst the
apostles, in the sacred college of Christ; only as the tares among the
wheat."

" How stands the matter amongst Protestants ?"

" Their doctrine is alienated from all the means of acquiring sanc-
tity — so far are they from teaching it."

" How is this? Don't they boast that they are reformed, and evan-
gelical, and think themselves much purer than Catholics?"

" The reason is, they teach that good works are of no avail for sal-
vation ; that these are only filth, which render us more and more hate-
ful in the sight of God."*

" What's their ditty on good works ?"

" They daily sing these verses:

' All our works nrc vnin : thoy brinjr
Nought but bolts from Ileiiven's King.' "

" What do they say of the evangelical counsels, perpetual chastity,
and the rest ?"

" They say it is impossible for us to live chastely; that it is impious
to vow chastity; and — tarn cuique neeessariiim esse carnis oj)Us,quam
edere, blhere, dormire."]

Very strange matter to come out of the mouths of babes and suck-
lings, decidedly.

" What do they say of the Ten Commandments ?"

" They say that it is not in the power of man to keep them ; that
they no more pertain to us than the old ceremonies of the circumcision,
and the like.";|;

" Did Luther ever teach that sin is not anything contrary to the
commandments of God?"

" Yes, he did expressly, in his PostilJa of Wittemberg, published
during his life-time, and in the sermon already quoted, the fourth Sun-
day after Easter."

" What follows from that doctrine of Luther?"

" That to adore idols, to blaspheme God, to rob, to commit murder,
fornication, and other deeds against the Commandments, are not sins."

" Do you think that this doctrine, so detestable, is taught even by the
disciples of Luther?"

cannot be, whether the sin of adoring, or the sin of not adoring. On the other hand,
where charity and faith are not, there is sin, sin universal, sin eternal ! If these cavil-
lers will not speak concomitantly [i. e. as we speak] , let them speak otherwise, and
cease all this disputiition, since we are agreed as to the broad ground-work." — Hazlitt,
Life of Luther, p. 132.

* Luth. Ilesol. Contr. Eck. Assert. Art. xxix. xxxi. xxxii.; Lib. dc Libert. Christ.
Serm. in Dom. 4 post Pascli. ; Calv. I, iii. Inst. c. xii. s. 4 ; c. siv. s. 9.

t Luth. de Vita Conjug.

t Luth. in c. iv. adGal.j in c. xl. Exod. ; Calv. 1. ii. Inst. e. vii. s. 5; e. viii. j 1. iii.
0. iv. 8. 28.

.;.>.

•MM*

"mm

410

IIISTOIIY OP THE JESUITS.

our

Ihe more honest amongst them ore ashamed to own it. The rr.t
folow ihe.r master boldlv--..W.r/ m.^/.v/n.m .e^^mn1ur hUrelile''
"Ho^v ,s this reccnc.led with what they say namely ha a l'"
works are mere sins ?" ^ '"»ifiy, mai all o

•' Let them sc- m that; / certainly don't see it— Aor in«', „;/..• /
ego rerte twn vU/eo^ ^ ^^*' vulerinl,

- What do the Protestants teach respecting the sacraments?"
anollu."''''" ''''""•* '''""' '^^^y^^^^^n in one place, they deny in
" J/ow (h yoti know this':'''

'J'Vom their booh, as has been already said respecting Luther "*
We will not stop to consider Low strange ihVse hold asser'tinn.
sounded from the lips of children : how thev^vere LTto Tay .U
what they ^^ Icnevy." they knew » Iro.n the bo^.ks" of the Reformers li^
but we cannot (ail to note, as something remarkable, that the very first
Jesu.t-author gave an example to all the rancorous enemies of theCou",-
pany, ,n nnpuung the foulest inculcations to the body, from isolated

assages ol their casuists; which, however objectionable, mi^lu be u
t fie by an appeal to .he Consiiiutions of the Company,'pos',.ive ^ o -
bidmghepub, cation of any work not approved btaiiointed ..Lu-
ers. Let the fact be remembered, with every other to which vn.ir
attention ,s called: for the history of the .le.uii.^is a history of HiC
mrxioN jn every sense of the awful word. I offer no excuse for Lui'l.er.
He committed himself by word and deed on many occasions. I^ut this
IS not the question. The (|ueslioii is, how fearfully those imputations
were adapted to emb tter the social circle of Germany; to a g o^'^ u
hat rancor winch a thousand other cau.es already lashed far^ beyond
the control of Christian charily, or political wisdom. In effect, the
stream was poisoned at its source. The very fountain of life, whose
gushing sweet waters should remain for ever sweet and clear, were
made bitter and foul by the wand of the Jesuit, to spurt and to flow on,
bitter and foul for ever. For, this Jesuit-book was intended " briefly
clearly, and accurately to instruct tender youth-tener^ juventutl, arid
the \vho\t^ Umstinn people-^nnlverso populo Christiana, in the ortho-
dox doctrine of salvation^ln doctrlun mlutls orthodoxdrf It may
be said that it was only natural for one party to strive to build up itself
on the ruin of the other. I subscribe to the explanation: truly, that
was one of the most prominent methods pursued by the Jesuits, and
their opponents, in general. r j =, u.m

The method was successful in Germany. Soon the children who
frequented the schools of the Jesuits at Vienna shamed their parents
by their resolute orthodoxy and discipline. They refused to partake
of forbidden meats on days of abstinence. In Cologne, the rosary fa
string of consecrated beads) was worn with honor. At Treves, relics
became in fashion where before no one had ventured to show them.
At Ingoldstadt, the pupils went in procession, two and two, from the

* Catechismus Catholiciis, p. 28—33, Leodii, 16S2.
T Title-page of the book, Ed. Leodii, 1683.

Jesuit-schn
ination " w
These mar
method wii
cu|)tivated
ting Luihe
ism, singin
clivinest ga
nnd was dr
Bobadillatc
was to app(
the terms,
umpires pr(
themselves
madness,
ciission be|
petulant fei
tered in th
" who was
to the same
claimed Ca
dier defealt
bit the du!
against the
nied that h
and knew
prison, in 8
merited wo
mildness,"
himself moi
intullt — an
they tell us
for the Jesi
dered — and
friend of IVI
hunter.

By their
Jesuits won

* Ranke, p
t This tertr
rather unlbrtti
Uctiarius, or i
net, whence h
his aclversary
with his trider
the net too shi
prepare his nc
his design, by
of all controvf
it is not very 1
■j Hist. JPro'

UKSULT OF A CONTROVERSIAL CONTEST.

411

Jesuit-school to Eichsladt, in order to be strengthened at tlieir confir-
imilion "with the dew thnt distilled from the tomb of St. Walpurgi."*
'i'hese tnnnifest proofs of orthodoxy attested the success of the Jesuit-
method witli the younnr: constant preaching and victorious discussions
captivated the older portion of the community :--Germany was forget-
ting Luiherand his companions, as they listened to the Syrens of Jesuit-
ism, singing melodious measures. The dissensions among the German
ly in divinest gave additional vigor to the firm shaft of controversy as it sped

iind was driven home and clenched. A Lutheran nobleman challenged
Bobadillato a controversial contest. Ferdinand, the patron of the Jcsu^'its,
was to appoint the umpires. The Jesuit accepted the challenge and
the terms. The Lutheran added that he would join the Catholics if iho
umpires pronounced him vanquished — which shows how people thought
thetnselves justified in changing sides, during those limes of religious
madness. Ferdinand and his whole court were present, and the dis-
cussion began: " but," says the Jesuit, exulting and classical, " the
petulant fencer soon discovered what a powerful net-man he encoun-
tered in the arena."! The Jesuit flung his net over his antagonist,
" who was so tied and stretched that he could not get out," according
to the same authority. " Then all the umpires, oil the audience pro-
claimed Catholic truth triumphant, Bobadilla the victor, and the med-
dler defeated." The termination was tragical enough. " Though he
bit the dust," says Agricola, " tho foaming heretic stood up alone
against the decision, and with the usual obstinacy and impudence, de-
nied that he was vanquished, and protested that his judges were partial
and knew nothing of the matter in debate." Ferdinand sent him to
prison, in a monastery, for three days, although "the impudent man
merited worse treatment: but the emperor, for other reasons, preferred
mildness," adds the Jesuit. The poor fellow went mad; and wounded
himself mortally— i^i rniser, ird in rabiem versa, lethale seipsi vu/nus
intulit — and died. And to console humanity for the wretched affair,
they tell us that he was converted at last!§ Is it not too bad? But
for the Jesuits it was glorious. Children, women, and men surren-
dered—and then a famous leader of Protestantism, the disciple and
friend of Melat^hon, Stephen Agricola, fell a prey: Canisius was his
hunter.

By their success, by their victories in the battle of orthodoxy, the
Jesuits won patronage from all in power who were interested in the

* Rnnke, p. 139. + i(,ij_

t This term, lletiarivs, applied by the Jesuit Agricola to the Jesuit Bobadilla, is
rnther unfortunate. The figure refers to the ancient gladiators at Rome, and the
Retiarius, or net-man, bore in his left hand a three-pointed lance, and in his right, a
net, whence his name from the Latin rete. With this net he attempted to entangle
his adversary by casting it over his head and suddenly drawing it together, and then,
with his trident, he usually slew him. But if he missed his aim, by either throwing
the net too short, or too far, he instantly betook himself to flight, and endeavored to

prepare his net for a second cast ; while his antagonist as swiftly pursued, to prevent
his design, by despatching him."— Adam's Antiq. p. 318, A very apt representation
"t all controversial encounters; and the part given to Bobadilla may be deserved, but

is not very honorable notwithstanding.

V Hist. Prov. Uerm. Sup. ad Ann. 1544, D. i. n. 60, Aug. 1727.

m^nmm

412

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

I ;

suppression of the Protestant movement. Ferdinand, Emperor of Aus-
tria, availed himself of their services.-establishin? thirteen Jesuifs in
Vienna, whom he housed, provided with a chapeUnd a pension n
1551 By the recommendation of the prior of Ihe Garth usfanliis
and the provincial of the Carmelites, an endowed school whicrhad
been^ governed by a Protestant regent, was handed over to the JesuUs
in I006. In the same year eighteen Jesuits entered Ingolstadt, invited
to counteract the effects of the large concessions which had been forced
from the government in favor of the Protestants. Vienna, Cologne
Ingolstadt, these were the three metropolitan centres whence the Jesuits'
radiated over the length and breadth of Germany. From Vienna Ihev
commanded the Austrian dominions; from Cologne they overran the
territory of the Rhine; irom Ingolstadt they overspread Bavaria

Befriended by the emperor and the courtiers, and by the bishons
who held to Rome without reserve, they forgot their difficulties and
labors: it was a time to swarm and scour the land in quest of new
hives in the midst of honeyed flowers. Smiles they found where smiles
were most desirable ; and whenever or wherever they were vouch
safed them, they took care that the world should know how it fared
with the men whom » the king would honor." When Cardinal
Iruchses returned to Dillengen after giving them the university, thev
went out to meet their patron. He entered Dillengen in state ; and
Irom amongst the crowds assembled around him, he singled out with
marked preference the Jesuits, giving them his hand to kiss, greetin..
them as his brethren ; visited their house, and dined at their table".
Ihese facts alone were equal to ten years' labor for the advancement
ot the Company ; and the Jesuits invariably dwell upon them with un-
disguised complacency.

Nor were they unworthy of reward for their indefatigable industry.
10 science they were devoted as well as to orthodoxy. They were
determined to rival their Protestant competitors of the universities if
not to surpass them ; and such was their success that they were
awarded a place amongst the restorers of classical learning. In those
days the ancient languages constituted education-gas they do in the
estimation of many at the present day. The Jesuit&ultivated them
with vigor: but they did not neglect the sciences.^4t Cologne the
Jesuit Franz Coster, a Belgian, lectured on the book of Genesis and
astronomy, to the great delight and admiration of his audience —
He was despatched to that manifestation by Ignatius himself; and his
youthrulness--his age was only twenty-five— excited wonder, whilst
the extent of his learning, the variety of the languages he had mas-
tered, the elegance of his diction showed that Nature had not endowed
him in vain, and proved that he labored to evince his gratitude for her
endowments. And yet the man was never ill in his life, until death
whispered him away in the eighty-eighth year of his age— a life passed
in constant labor, but totally free from the usual effects of anxiety and

Theology was, of course, the prominent feature of those times • it
consequently was the main concern of the Jesuits. In public lectures

they sowed
tations — wh
'^town tree 1

Enthusias
and tempts
Vienna was
the Society
nival, clad it
in streams I
fervid pilgrii
their pupils
ters hid witi
Princes and
linite varieii
and the sons
— for their
lions — washi
day.* The
introduced ll
hortations.
possible effo
the popular
rels of wives
from whatev
and practise
and in their
ing ulcers, t
itself. The\
consoled anc
their historit
we give assii
of the wrelc
holidays, wh
than ever in

Thus was
their industr
fleeted in the
nered in thei
the Jesuits t(

* Agricola, I
t " Operam
aliisque publicii
I'esti incideant,
onus advenit."-
indulging in the
to the " venera
St. Paul. «' VV
tion and imitntic
and endured at
declaration : th
leves, habet et S

SUMMARY OF THEIR VIRTUES.

413

they sowed the seeds of theological intelligence ; and in public dispu-
tations—which they considered indispensable— they exhibited the full-
ffi-own tree with enticing fruit on its branches.

Enthusiasm is electric to the German— it insures his admiration,
and tempts his imitation. The first rector of the Jesuit college at
Vienna was Vittoria, a Spaniard, who had rendered his admission into
the Society memorable by running about the Corso during the Car-
nival, clad in sackcloth, and scourging himself till the blood ran down
in streams from his lacerated shoulders. No wonder, then, in those
fervid pilgrinriages of which you have read, or that enthusiastic zeal of
their pupils in shaming their unscrupulous parents, when their mas-
ters hid within them the volcanic elements of such flaming devotion.
Princes and the great they honored with poems and emblems in in-

jinite variety, varii generis carminibus el emblemutis salutarunt;

and the sons of the most distinguished noblemen, amongst their sodales
—for their sodalities were not less indispensable than their disputa-
tions — washed and kissed the feet of poor scholars on Maunday Thurs-
day.* The Jesuits, by their own account, published books of piety,
introduced the sacraments, catechised incessantly, and gave public ex-
hortations. They dived into the dwellings of the people, with every
possible effort and assiduity — varid industrid et /aiore—battled with
the popular superstitions— magic amongst the rest — checked the quar-
rels of wives and husbands— reconciled the differences of the citizens
from whatever cause resulting. The Spiritual Exercises were taught
and practised. Niglit and day they visited the sick in the hospitals
and in their dwellings. They were not deterred by the most disgust-
ing ulcers, the fihhiest cabins of the poor, nor contagious pestilence
itself. They were the companions of the convicts in their cells. They
consoled and cheered them on the scaffold of death. In short, says

their historian, "We bestow our care on the sick and the hospitals

we give assistance to asylums for orphans, and other public dwellings
of the wrelched, so that we may be useful to all and every one. On
holidays, when others are taking their rest, we labor more assiduously
than ever in the holy undertaking."!

Thus was the zeal of the Jesuits manifest, their learning evident,
their industry beyond question, their devotedness to Catholicism re-
flected in their pupils and the thousands of citizens whom they gar-
nered in their sodalities — all bound heart and soul to the Jesuits, and
the Jesuits to their patrons, the pope and the Catholic party in Ger-

* Agricola, P. i. D. v., n. 314. et seq.

t»<()peram impendimus valetudinariis et Xenodochiis, operand orphanotrophiis,
aliisque pul)licis miserorum domiciliis, ut omnilius prosimus et singulis. Qiiodsi dies
I'esti incideant, tbm enimvero, cQm aliis quies, nobis prsE alio tempore sanctfe laborandi
onus advenit."— P. i. D. iii. 2. As if conscious of the trumpeting in which he has been
indulging in the preceding summary of the method, Agricola pays a vague compliment
to the " venerable clergy, &c..." for their labors, and boldly appeals to the example of
S<. Paul. " Who will ascribe this to ambition," he asks, «' rather than to holy emula-
tion and imitation ? Who ever dared accuse Paul of boasting in narrating what he did
and endured at Corinth for the Gospel ? He had no slight reasons for making the
declaration: the Company also has hers: habuit tile camas cur id exponei'et non sane
leves, habet et Societas."—Ibid.

414

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

rnnny-mcludin^ emperor, dukes, princes, and nil the rnmificntions of
German.c nob.l.ty.* Ranke shall conclude thissummnrv: he"" L
"Such a combmai.on of competent knowledcre and indefaticrable' t.^i"
of study and peysuns.veness, of pomp and asceticism, of rvorlcl-u^de
influence, and of nn.tym the governinfr principle, was never b, h ■ d
before or since. The Jesu.ts were assiduous and visionary, wo Id !-
v.se and filled with enthusiasm; well-comported men, who e so Z
was gladly courted,, devoid of personal interests-each labori^'foj
the^advancement of the rest. No wonder that they were suc'cess-

What had the Protestant movement to oppose to the tactics of Jesuit-
ism? Remember that the latter was based on untiring perseverance
unity of purpose, end ess expedients to meet every emergency, strict'
discipline in persona conduct, undeviating method in tuitioJ and
above a I unity ol will to which no achievement seemed impossible--
he wil bequeathed to them by Loyola. Remember all this and vou
knovv the secret of their success, particularly if you believe what
Ranke tells you, as if he were speaking of En<rland at the present
moment, with respect to the world of religion. He savs: " The Jesuit,
conquered the Germans on their own soil, in their very home, and
wrested from them a part of their native land. Undoubtedly the cause -
ot this was that the German theologians were neither agreed anion <r \
themselves, nor were magnanimous enough mutually to tolerate mino'r ^
differences of doctrine. PJxtreme points of opinion were seized upon •
opponents attacked each other with reckless fierceness, so that those
who were not yet fully convinced were perplexed, and a path was
opened to those ioreigners, who now seized on men's minds with a |

* Atnonpst their most influential friends was the fiimily of the Fuff^ers i verv
barhanc patronymic, l.ut all golden to the Jesuits. The fnuMly o nglnnllylf. Led S
trade m tlax and Imen; hut its descendants cleverly embarked in R>.,r I, , ■

a tra e with America, bartering their haberdashery VreprVious'^mta^^^
met-chandise. They became so wealthy, that they purclms'ed Tgre^t man Ge m n
lo dships from Charles V were created barons and counts, invested with e^a-n^de
prmleges married into the noblest tumilies of Germany and Belgium, possessed he
highest influence at court, an<l, finally, rose to the highest rank in churc land tife
Charles y. did not know the value of his American mines and slaves lisulim;

oui me secret and tilled his bags, which he emptied to «< stir" all Eurooe riiiiiit.,T h\«

wefl h" ' Forthr.?;:: o'linl 7.1 '"'r''^^ ''? '^' -«'-'•''' P-vei!S "',",'", „t
wh lavs 'Mh. he wo, I I .1 ^ upr-fain.ly, we are indebted to the Jesuit Agricola,
-P i D iii S "^ V 1 I-'"."' '■*"'' ""g'-^l"''^^' i» '''« P«n did not rememberlhem."
F. . U. 11. o3. A member ol this wealthy family, Ulric Fugger. was chamberlain to
Paul III but he subsequently turned Protestant. lie was a\rre^tro lector „7 nan
scripts ot ancient authors and spent so much money in the mania tSh^s hlv
thought proper to deprive him of the administration of Ids property. IJo et red to He -
delberg, where he died ,n loSl, leaving his splendid library'^to fie elector He wns
the only Protestant of the f.mily ; but, says the Jesuit Feller, " U h npened ^^n nst
his intention that he rendered great service to our religion, by I equea ting 10 flC^^^^^

r,..,n f- ' » ^'■^''"-^ increased, subsequently served for the foundation of the

Srcl "'Ge7 Z "'Ji"^^""'^:' ""^ "' "i'"^^ "'^'^'' ^^^^ •"-' useful to the Catlio
mZ mit T li' ^."'T occupied It even after their suppression, in I7<)l."-

Biog. Univ. In other words, the Jesuits got hold of this Protestant bequest and their
modern member approves of the roguery. "icaiani uoquesi, ana ineir

j shrewdly <

! leaving no

1 Yet, let

1 in mind in

1 the masses

unity, held

inoted his

Kings and

pretended

and prince

Albert V. (

subjects.

He laid on

entitled to i

demanded

venience ol

ciously con

ihe hand:

with their ]

of God's la

Such beinsr

ise the Jest

law can sea

talk, there 1

sent by Po|

this case ws

clergy. W

his debts frc

independen

saw the ad

with Rome;

was made li

ing when h(

manded by \

it was a sort

no right to 5

still less for

Jesuits set to

into every ci

sions ceased

equivalent pi

poor people.

Their mouth

for themselv(

biting. Thii

remember, ci

promised froi

"" Ranke, p

KINO ALBERT AND RELIGIOUS CONCESSION. 415

shrewdly constructed doctrine, finished fo its most trivial details, and
leaving not a shadow of cause for doubt."*

Yet, let the mighty fact of the political utility of the Jesuits be borne
in mind incessantly. Their patrons speculated on their influence with
the masses. And the pope, so interested in the return to Catholic
unity, held out succor to needy kings and princes, provided they pro-
moted his accredited measures tending to that desirable fulfilment.
Kings and princes talked of the spiritual and intellectual benefits thev
pretended to derive personally from Jesuit-indoctrination; but kings
and princes care a vast deal more for their authority and exchequer.
Albert V, of Bavaria, for instance, was in a desperate struggle with his
siibjects. He was loaded with debt, and continually in want of money.
He laid on taxes, but the nobles and the people.'who are naturally
entitled to some little return for sweat and blood represented by cold
demanded concessions, chiefly religious, as a set-ofT to the loyaf incon-'
venience of paying royalty, without a royal equivalent in return " nra-
ciously conceded." Well, the Jesuits came in: Albert took them by
the hand: he declared himself their friend: he seemed to be impressed
witJi their preaching--nay, he even declared, that whatever he knew
of God s law, he had learnt from Hoflaus and Canisius, two Jesuits,
buch being the case, it was a matter of" principle" in Albert to patron-
ise the Jesuits. And a nobler motive than the knowledge of God's
law can scarcely be imagined. But, unfortunately for all this very fine
talk, there was another ca.ie brought in with the Jesuits, sent as a pre-
sent by Pope Pius IV., with whom we are so well acquainted; and
this case was nothing less than a tenth of the property of the Bavarian
dersrii. We must add this to his knowledge of God's law, subtract
his debts from the sum total, and pass the remainder to the credit of his
independence, at one holy swoop most gloriously achieved. For he
saw the advantages which would resuh from his intimate connexion
with Rome; and now that his cofl^ers were made heavy and his heart
was made light, his conscience was prepared to adopt the pope's warn-
ing when he sent him the grant, that " the religious concession de.
manded by the people would diminish the obedience of his subjects ;"
It was a sort of motto inscribed on the Simoniacal grant of what he had
no right to give, and the king no right to use for paying his dfbts, and
still less for making himself independent of his subjects. Then the
Jesuits set to work, penetrated in every direction, insinuated themselves
into every circle, and the result was that demands for religious conces-
sions ceased amain, and the supplies rolled in without stipulations for
equivalent privileges, a right royal benevolence of the wretchedly gulled
poor people. This Jesuit-achievement totally undermined the nobles.
Iheir mouthpiece (the people) was lockjawed, and they had to bark
for themselves. They barked, and they stirred, and they gave signs of
biting. This was just the thing wanting: the king, now indepe'ndent
remember, came down upon them, excluded all the individuals com-
promised from the Bavarian diet, and, without further opposition, be-

♦ Rauke, p. 137 ; Agricola, ubi supra; Bibl. Script. S. J. ; Sacchin. P. ii. 1. i.

»!.'

fit

1. 11 1

416

HISTORY OP THE JEaUITfl.

camo complete master of his estates, which from thnt time forth never
Blirred .my question of reh^ion. So absorbing was his power, so com
plete his domination, so contemptuous his consciousness of indcpend
ence, that when the pope grunted permission for the Bavarian laiiv to
partake of the cup in ir>({4,* iho king disdained to eflectuaie the boon
ho did not even divulge the fact, though he had formerly, in his diffi'
cullies, represented the concession as the very safeguard and .guarantee
of his throne.t Circumstances had altered this case; and now " the
concession would diminish the obedience of his subjects," his present
object was to show himself u right orthodox Catholic king.

To the Jesuits, ond the tyranny they suggested and enabled him to
practise, the king of Bavaria owed this alteration in his royal fortunes
Uhey roused his cupidity, and he became " most anxious to possess his
Bavaria entire," by the means of orthodoxy.!: Vigilance and exhorta-
tion were the contribution of the Jesuits; if these failed, riijor and
severity were forthcoming. He made the Jesuits inspectors and ex-
aminers of his books, leaving it to them to decide on their orthodoxy
and morality. All the hymns and psalms of the Lutherans which his
subjects used to sing in the streets and public places, he proscribed
prohibited by an edict. He compelled his bishops to submit their can'
didates for priest's orders to the Jesuits for examination. All public
functionaries were required to swear the Catholic oath ; certain senators
demurred— he sent them to prison. 'I'wo members of an illustrious
family he drove from their domains and banished them from iMunich
for refusing or demurring to take the same oath. A third, who was
wealthy, who had enjoyed great favor and authority at court, was sus-
pected of heresy for demanding the use of the cup: Albert degraded
and disgraced him. Others, whom he found were meditaiincr resist-
ance, he contented himself with humbling in a more pointed manner,
ordering them to appear before him, and causing iheir gems and an-
cestral signet to be smashed on an anvil in their presence, to show
them how he thought they had disgraced their nobility. » By this act
alone," says the Jesuit Agricola, " he obtained the title of Magnani-
mous, for having, without arms, subdued the proud and spared the van-

♦ In 1561 the French bishops requested the king to demand from the pope permission
for priests to marry, and communion under both kinds especially. The boon thev
said, would facil.tite the return of the heretics to the church. Five bishops were of
opinion that the king had authority enough to establish the use of the cup without
turther ceremony. It was proposed and agitated, in the papal consistory, and bitterly
opposed by a vast majority. The Cardinal de St. Ange said, « that he would never
consent to give so great a poison to the subjects of his most Christian Majesty by way
of medicine : better let them die first."— See Dvpin, Hist du Concile, i. 603, et sea. for
the whole negotiation : it is worth reading.

t Ferdinand of Austria had long solicited the pope to grant this privilege to his sub-
jects, .and urged it as his last comfort in the lingering disease of which he died. It was
granted at last, and the comfort was universal : " but," adds the Jesuit Agricola "it
was as scratching to the itch,_7«a/e fricatio est prurigini," and then proceeds to
■now how detrimental the concession proved to the cause of orthodoxy.— P. i. D. iii. 117.

X "Princeps hic avidissimustotam suam Bavariam habendi, videndique Orthodoxam,"
non vigiliis, non hortatibus parcebat, rigore etiam, si lenia non sufficerent, ac severi-
tate usus." — P. i. D. m. 4.

■pPr

quished-

In fact, a

king — t^

Study

royal an

rouaecTtc

Let the i

measures

'I'hey 8U(

change :

set their

are readi

people.

them dri

(iod only

tisan-hist(

the gover

The Bi

withstand

reducemk

manded fi

him too n

where his

with the n

on the rus

selves, if

with great

had incref

the mass i

pope as A

this occasi

by Canisii

and good \

very sparii

peradventt

evidenter t

months, 3C

whom neit

their count

should be £

nalty of dei

* P. i. D. ii

+ " Aggrea
horridibsque i

t "Lutheri
christo, imma

$ ThisJesi
in Rome. Ig
became one c
and shake har

CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANT PROSCRIPTIONS. 417

rnvni^. •.."""'' '•.''"'' y°" ^'^ undersiand much of Jesuit-method

royal gratitude, and the people's gullibility, till they are enlSitTned or

ousecTto rnadness.and become wSrse than the mo t^mhle"o tyrants

Let the rulers of eartii bear the blame. They will not recu JteThd;

ThrvTu;ct^.j'f:r'a'^V7'"""^''T'' ^r^^ '° «"' -^ -o^r : it r

1 ney succeed for a while notwithstanding. Then their circumsinnm,
change: they get involved somehow: events in Z\XLZlZX2
sot their subjects in a ferment. Terror then chU ^ttTr hmt"? .hev
peode^AndT'^' " concessions"-in other words, they now LVth^
Sf.rn . I 1 P'"'?'*-* ''"'' '*"^' °"'' a" J the "glorious" fact makes
hern drunk with vanity and their evil passions.^ Outbreaks ensue
God only knows where they will end. And then perchancTsome nar"
mn-histonan will say that there was uo excuse fo^he peooleT.cJL,;
the government were ready to make - concessions !" P'°P'^' ^^^°"»^
1 he Havarian Protestants in the provinces clamored for the cun nnt
w. hstandmg; and Nostri, Our Mei. were sent to quel th rebds-« /"
reducmdoH ermntes mittuntur nostri. A supply^f J^sui s was de
manded from Canisius. He offered to go himse fVLt the king7hou^ht"
h,m too necessary to the Church to send him on so perilou a^Sn
where his he would be endangered. His substitutes were pTovded
on the rZ?r T^'' powers and authority, to inflict a visitation^not only
on the rustics, but even the churches, and the very monasteries thern
elves, ,f necessary. They set to work bravely a^nd in eaTesta™^^
with greater vigor, when they found how widely and horridly the'evils
had increased;! for the rustics considered Luther a saint, pronounced
the mass idolatry, and with great abuse and execrations celebrrd the

t^hTn.".' ^.""^,*^^'t* ?^^°"^'^ ^"« ^he name of the Jesuit leader on
th.s occasion.§ According to the method stated to have been invemed

IaZT" ^f^^^^'' ^" ^^8^" ^'^h 'he mild measures of '"charkv
and good works." He was particularly modest with the ecclesiastics
very sparingly resorting to threats and^uthority-mZ/o'/eiS
peradventure. severity evidently promised advantage Jum«ae"S«;

months, 3000 rustics submitted to the king and the pope; and the few
whom neither flattery nor threats could lubdue, were banished from
their country_;,«^n« ejectis. And moreover, les the gathe ed harve^
nahv of d ^?^'" r"'^.^'^' their teachers were also banfshed Id pe-
nalty of death: their "heretical books" were taken from them: "ortho-

* P. i. D. \\\.5,etseq.

III i

,?i

1: 5Jil

W-'

VOL. I.

418

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

dox" works ,vere forced into their houses: and those unfortunates
whom they despaired to reclaim were, by the prince and bishops, com-
pelled to leave the country.* All this is calmly, complacently related
by the Jesuit. He even calls the forcible abstraction of their books a
clever provision — solerttr provision; — and finishes off" with a prayer
to God for the continuance of the harvest and prospects as they were
after those acts of deception and tyranny. And yet, to the present hour,
the Jesuits and their party denounce their own proscription by Q,ueen
Elizabeth; although there happened to be one shade of difference in
their case, which was, beyond doubt, directly or indirectly, its treason-
able intentions, — whilst these poor Bavarians were remaining quiet in
their remote misery, and requiring to be ferreted out and hunted ere
they gave an excuse to Jesuit-proscription and tyranny. Again, there-
fore, remember that the history of the Jesuits, more strikingly than all
others, is a history of Retribution. And we shall find it so in Bavaria,
when the whole Catholic cause, in the heyday of its exulting tyranny,
shall crumble amain, and be punished, in spite of Jesuit-preaching,
Jesuit-charity, Jesuit-sodalities.t

The Jesuits had cleverly contrived their means: they were therefore
successful to the utmost possible extent. Numer'^us establishments
arose in all parts of Germany. Colleges were .jcted and filled.
Houses were founded : residences were planted : and at length, in 1504,
so flourishing were the prospects, that the German legion of Loyola
was divided into two provinces, enlarging in length and breadth.]:

In the same year the Plague, which decimated France, swept over
Europe. It reached the Rhine. Scattering dismay, despair in every
home, the exterminating angel sped apace — wailings in his rear, and
shivering terror in his van. Men shunned each other: the ties of
affection — the bonds of love, plighted or sworn, broke asunder: all fled
from the bed of pestilence — except the Jesuits. At the call of their
provincial, they came together ; and at the same bidding they dispersed,
and fronted the angel of death. In the pest-house kneeling — in the
grave-yard digging — in the thoroughfares begging — the Jesuits con-

* " Ut ne porro collecta messis rursum dispergeretur, solerter provisiim est, ut pulsis
Bub pcEnfi capital!, errorum seininatoribus, Parochia quorum sananclorum spes enit,
Bubtraherentur libri hsretici, Catholicorum vero librorutn siippellex , , . . caiteri de
quorum emendatione desperatum fuerat, ocyua jiissu Principis ac Antistitum, totius
Bavaria: fines deserere coacti sunt. ' Precari nurnenjuvet,' " he has the heart to add
— " we must pray to God that as he has hitherto given great increase to the plantation
and the watering, so he may make the same more and more fruitful and everlasting."
—Agric. 120.

t In 1576 the Sodality of the Vii-gin Mary in Upper Germany, and in the houses of
the Jesuit-province alone, never numbered less than 30,000 of all ages, without count-
ing the members among the people — " all fighting for her who is terrible as an army
drawn up in battle array," says Agricola. He distinctly states that these Confrater-
nities, owing to their multitudes, were divided into various classes according to the
different ranks of the members; but that all acknowledged the congregation at Rome,
" even as an ocean whence they flowed as rivers" : a most incongruous metaphor, but
•very expressive notwithstanding. Subsequently Pope Gregory XIII. united all these
Sodalities into one body, with the congregation at Rome for its head, and placed its
entire government in the hands of the Jesuits, their General Aquaviva and his succes-
sors.— ^grjc. P. i. D. iv. 203, 204.

I SucvhiuuH.

THE JESUITS DURING THE PLAQUE.

419

soled the dying buried the dead, and gathered alms for the hvincr
Blessed be the hearts of these self-devoted men ! They knew no peril

manit/t'coT 'h' r''.^^"?^^- *^°^ ^"--ity-aL, th7oughTul
r J Jnf ?n h 7 ^f '^^ ''""""S^ ''"'"P^^' ^h°«« «<^hoes are deeds
too great to be estmated, too great to be rewarded by the ^old of Mam-
mon or the vo.ce of Fame. And yet Cretineau Jofy thf last W
hTrH'T^'T^ '\''^y "unpublished and authe tic documents ''
bitterly tells us that "this charity of the Jesuits, by day and bHSt

^lli fV~:r ^^^ P^^P'*'' ^'^^'"^ s*'^" the Jesuits at their work

called for them, to reward them for the present, and solicited theirnre-'
sence, provident of the future."* Was it then for the OrderTM
cation that in obedience to the superior's command, such eVde voted
ness was displayed? Was it only to gain a "popukr sane fon ?'' God
on y knows! but the doubt once suggested, and that too by a strong
partisan, troubles the heart. We would not willindy deprive thesf
obedient visitors of the pest-stricken, buriers of the dead, and fe ders
of the livmg, of that hearty admiration which gushes forth, and scorns
to think of motives when noble deeds are done. At least to the sub-
ordma e Children of Obedience be that admiration awarded, if we if
doubt the existence of exalted motives in the Jesuit-automitonTirwe
must remember that at Lyons the Plague gave them a college andln
Germany "a popular sanction." J,t;, anu m

Amidst this mighty promise of permanent restoration to Catholicism
in Germany, Lutheran.sm along the southern shores of the Baltic had
achieved complete preponderance,~at least amongst the population
which spoke the language of Luther. Prussia led°the warand wa"
Its bridge mto Poland, whose great cities connected with P^ussTa Tad
the exercise of the Protestant ritual confirmed to them by express char
ters in 15.58. Even in Poland Proper, numbers o7 the nSy had
embraced Protestant opinions, as more in accordance with their love of
independence It was a common saying: -A Polish nobleman is not

tr"nS ■ ? ?h' ^'"^ ' '^ ^ '' ^' '' '' '^' P^f ' ^" Protestants had pene!
trated into the episcopal sees, and even constituted the majority of the
senate under Sig.smund Augustus,! whose passion for women seemed
at one tune likely to sever Poland, like England, from obedience to he
See of Rome 1 hat craftiest of papal emissaries. Cardinal Commen-
done exhausted all his wits ,n forefending the catastrophe. Sigismund's
clandestine marriage with the widow Radzivil, strongly oppofed by the
nobles and h,s mother, had set the kingdom in commotion? but love or
passion trmmphed over opposition, and the threats of deposition : Siaig.
mund continued to reigri, and death snatched away his beauttful

* Hist. t. i. p 456. "Cette charite du jonr et de la n.iit donnait H leur Ordre nnP
sanct.on pop,.la.re qui d.speneait de beaucoup d'autres. Le peuple venait < ovo^. i.!
Jesu.tes SI I'cBuvre; il en reclama pour les recompenser du preS il L «ol ic, v da^e
868 prev.siones d'aven.r." SacchinuB was not quite so explicit as MCretne^^^^^
'« Deus l.berahtatem expositorum periculo fratrum eS etiam mercede remuneratu est*

rll r';e'd"r.Uirr.''"'''l'''" ''""'"^' """ -'^mpluris.stimareSacetltel'
cfp^ieT-irit, Bed miilti ctiani earn vehemeiitcr cxpctere."— Lib. viii. 96.

f 'I
4 If I

/■f! %

m. mu

420

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

Radzivil (supposed to have been poisoned by his mothei), leaving him
in utter anguish and ready for another alliance. His first wife, or
queen, was the daughter of the Austrian Ferdinand, who had still
eleven daughters disposable. Sigismund sent for another ; and Ferdi-
nand was " too glad" to accomniodate his son-in-law with a second
helpmate from his stock so numerous. A positive law, civil, religious,
and ecclesiastical, prohibited the marriage with a wife's sister: — but
" it was 60 important for their interests and the good of the state," that
the two kings induced the pope, Julius III., to grant a "dispensation."
Both kings were gratified by the fulfilment of their desires — and both
were bitterly disappointed in the issue. Sigismund was disgusted with
his queen very soon after marriage — hatred ensued — and separation,
whilst the king elsewhere indulged his illicit passions which had rioted
before. He resolved on a divorce — a new Radzivil having engaged his
attentions. The pope refused to annul the marriage, whilst his re-
formed subjects were willing enough to support the king in his desire,
which would thus burst asunder the ties that bound the realm to the
See of Rome.* Then it was that the wily Commendone was sent by
Pius IV. to cajole, and to browbeat the King of Poland.f Prudence and
timidity withheld the king — now rendered infirm by his excesses — from
the decisive plunge: but to reward his Protestant subjects for uphold-
ing their king in his desires, Sigismund showed them more favor than
ever; and in revenge for the pope's inconsistent obstinacy, he opened
them the way to the dignities of state — to the utter indignation of the
Catholic party. He died without issue — the last of the Jaggelos.J

Long ere that event, however, the Protestant movement had been
gaining ground in Poland. The celebrated Bernardin Ochino had lent
the cause his eloquence and influential name. This Italian had been
Urbino's partner in reforming the Franciscans, and founding the Order
of the Capuchins. Ochino's influence and popularity, as Capuchin,
are described in most glowing terms by those who only do so to pre-
pare us for their opinion that his disappointed ecclesiastical ambition
made him a reformer, in the other sense of the word.§ Be that as it
may, he became heretical, and the pope summoned him to Rome : —
he set out with the intention of obeying the mandate ; but certain ap-

* Hist, of Poland (Lard. Cyc), and the authorities, p. 147.

t Gratiani, t. i. c. 17, et seq.—'a, full Catholic account of the agitation.

t As a proof that the zeal of the Roman church was inspired unto its boasted expan-
sion, by the Protestant movement only, we may instance Lithuania, which remained
Pagan to the beginning or middle of the fifteenth century. Even to that period did
Roman zeal permit the Lithuanians to w<orship all manner of animals, snakes included.
They were so barbarous that they considered it an honor to sacrifice the chastity of
their daughters ; held it dishonorable to marry a chaste woman, and respected their
women in proportion to the greater number of their gallants. And yet we are assured
that such a strange state of things continued after they were instructed or " converted."
— Gratiani, t. ii. 1S9.

Henry of Valois, brother of Charles IX. of France, was elected to succeed Sigis-
mund ; but a few months after his arrival, Henry suddenly and secretly decamped in
order to become the unfortunate Henry IH. of France, at the death of Charles IX.
See a comical account of his flight in Gratiani, i. 506. The electorate was one of the
causes which prepared the final and irrevocable ruin of Poland.

V Gratiani, i. c. 3.

THE JESUH'S ENTER POLAND.

421

pearances convinced him that he was going into the jaws of the tio-er,with
evident danger of being made a martyr ; he preferred to remain a°heretic:
so he threw off his cowl, joined the Protestants, and was the first apos-
tate from the Order which he had founded. Commendone found him
in Poland doing desperate work at the foundations of Romanism, and
resolved to dislodge the sapper. He induced Sigismund's Senate to
pass a decree banishing all foreign heretics. Ochino being a foreigner,
was thus compelled to decamp by the wily Italian cardinal, and he re-
tired to Moravia, where the plague carried him off" at a very advanced
year of his age.* But this was no eradication of the Protestant plague
which infected Poland. The pope sent Canisius to the Diet at Petri-
kaw, to prevent any decree prejudicial to the Catholic religion. The
Jesuit showed himself worthy of the mission, spoke frequently at the
meeting, and, according to the Jesuits, made an impression on the Poles
and their king;t but this is a mere flourish. If Sigismund had lived
long enough, it is probable that Protestantism would have become the
religion of Poland. His principle or policy was not to interfere with
the religion of his subjects, whom he permitted to worship God as they
pleased. Protestants were returned' to the national Diet; and it was
even proposed to abolish clerical celibacy, to decree the use of the cup
for the laity, the celebration of mass in the vulgar tongue, and the abo-
lition of papal annates or first-fruits— which last was the probable
stimulant to the pope's anxiety .J Two years after, however, in 1504,
the Jesuits penetrated into Poland, and commenced operations at Pul-
towa— the beginning of some little trouble for Poland; as if their poli-
tical feuds, which began with the deathof Sigismund, were not enough
to agitate that restless nation, without a single element of duration infts
social or moral character— as bereft of unity of design and conduct as
the trqops that welcomed Henry of Valois were deficient in unity of
fashion as to arms and accoutrement. On that occasion all their horses
were of a different color. Their riders were as motley. Some were
dressed after the manner of the Hungarians, or the Turks, others after
that of French or Italians. Some had bo.vs, others lances and shields;
and some mounted the helmet and cuirass. Some worp long hair, others
short, and some were shaved to the scalp. There ,fere beards, and
there were no beards. There was a blue company, and a red company,
and one squadron was green. § Since that event and that occasion the
councils of the nation have partaken of the same fantastic variety, en-
tailing the usual misery of a kingdom divided against itself.

The introduction of the Company into Poland was the last expe-
dition set on foot by General Lainez. He expired on the 19th of
January 1505, in the fifty-third year of his age. He had ailed ever
since the closing of the Council of Trent ; but he continued the
business of the Company notwithstanding-, and dispensed with a vicar
—clinging to authority to the last. He received the viaticum, extreme
unction, and the pope's benediction, which last he sent for, like Igna-

I, h f

li 'i

f Mi

* Gratinni, i. c. 9.
^ Gratiani, ii. 499.

t Cretineau, i, 458.

t Hist, of Poland, p. 145.

422

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

tius in the same circumstances, and which was granted by the pone
with "a plenary indulgence." To the fathers he commended the
Company— exhorting them to beware of ambition— to cherish union—
to extirpate all national prejudices against each other. They renuested
him to name a vicar-general : but he refused. Then the heaviness of
death— apparently apoplectic— came upon him— and he painfully lin-
gered through an agony of four-and-twenty hours, when death put an
end to his sufferings— seeming in his last moment to glance on Borgia
who was present, as if to designate his successor.* '

It was a saying of Lainez that it was a sign of a good general if he
was like Moses, who brought forth his Company out of Egypt into the
wilderness, through which he led it into the land of promise :t— such
was his aim, such was his ambition through life ; and the means he
employed eventuated complete success. The nine years of his gene-
ralate were years of incessant struggle and continual harassments:—
his Company was constantly attacking or attacked. At the death of
Loyola it was in danger of suppression, hampered by a pope most
difficult to deal with, agitated by intestine broils and commotions.
Lainez managed the pope, emerged with triumph from humiliation-
after having with considerable tact, craft, and depth of design, com-
pletely palsied his spasmodic opponents, who were never heard of
afterwards— quiet as lambs every man of them, not excepting the vol-
canic Bobadilla.

In^nine years he nearly quadrupled the number of his men,— and
the Company's houses,— and added six provinces to those he received
from Loyola. The Company now consisted of 130 houses, 18 pro-
vinces, and upwards of 3500 men|— which large figure— if we roundly
compute the members of their sodalities of all ranks, and their pupils-
must be raised to some thirty or forty thousand souls at least, under
the influence cf the Jesuits. Weil might Melancthon exclaim on his
death-bed in 1,560, " Good God ! what is this ? I see that all the world
is filled with Jesuits !"§

And how was all this effected ? Simply by unity of purpose, what-
ever was the object, strict method, careful selection of instruments,
during times when kings and princes were eager to enlist every talent
into their service,— whilst the "religious" battle raged on all sides,
involving every peril or every deliverance, as the issue of defeat or
victory.

Great facility of expression, self-possession, a tenacious memory,
vast boldness, perhaps effrontery, and the unscrupulous zeal of a par-
tisan seem to have been the public recommendations of Lainez to those
for whom he battled; and their rewards to his Company amply testi-
fied their estimation of his achievements. Vast must have been the

* Sacchin. 1. viii. 2OO5 Cretineau, i. 471.

t Sacchin.ib.214. t Sacchinus and Cretineau.

§ Horim.de Remond, Hist, de la Naissance, Progrfes et Decadence de I'Hcresie, t.
V. c. 3. This work is supposed to have been written by the fierce Jesuit Richeome,
author of La Chasse du Renard Pasquin, a ecurriloua libel against Pasquier, the famous
advocate of the University of Paris.

CHARACTER AND QUALIFICATIONS OF LAINEZ.

428

self.gratulation of the man, in the possession of such unbounded influ-
ence over the d«stinies, the desires, the deeds of mankind. Meseems
1 hear some grovelling spirit ask— was he very rich/ Was he well
pmil for his services ? We are taught from our earliest youth up-
wards, we are so much accustomed to value everything by its produc-
tion of money, that we cannot understand how infinitelv that vile
motive IS surpassed by the consciousness of swaying man's more ex-
alted nature— that soul which God himself complacently calls from its
earthy integuments left behind where they lie, in the cold hard earth,
with the gold he despises. On the other hand, the general of the
Jesuits was the treasurer of the Company's increasing wealth, which
he distributed with a sovereign will, unaccountable in his constitutional
independence. All that he desired for himself, he possessed— but that
was infinitely less than what the pettiest of kings or republican pre-
sidents require. It is gratifying to many who judge by cost, thus to
behold a cheap ruler— a cheap government. In the Jesuit-system it
was corporate avarice, corporate ambition, of which each member, in
his ceaseless eflbrts, was the exponent. Those passions gained in
intensity by this expansion ; for they lost all those moral checks— those
qualms ol conscience which individual avarice, individual ambition
must ever experience. Our Company and its ends easily satisfied the
Jesuit that all the passions he indulged in enriching, in exalting the
Company, and promoting those ends which answered both purposes-
were as many virtues, and his conscience said Amen.

In private life, Lainez is represented by the Jesuits as being exceed-
ingly fascinating and amiable ; pouring forth from his treasury of know-
ledge his axioms of wisdom, original and selected.* He was con-
siderate to those whom he expelled from the Company, giving them
their dinner and wherewithal to return to their homes.t He used to
say that anyone might impose upon him;J but this will scarcely go
down after having heard him say that Catherine de' Medici could not
deceive him, and that he knew her of old.

His sister's husband fatigued him with solicitations to promote his
advancement, since he possessed such influence amongst kings and the
great. Lainez wrote him word that every man must live by his pro-
fession ; a soldier by war, a merchant by trade, a rronk by religion ;
and declined to step beyond his bounds. Some relatives wished him
to procure an "opening" to the holy orders and a living for a boy— a
species of corruption common in those times : Lainez sternly refused,
saying, "You know not what you ask."§ The man was unquestion-
ably consistent according to circumstances, and his example on this
occasion is truly worthy of imitation by those to whom the highest
offices in church and state, particularly the former, are made a stum-
bling-block by importunate and unscrupulous relatives.

He left behind numerous unfinished treatises in manuscript. Their
titles will throw additional light on the man, his thoughts, and pursuits.
Twelve books on Providence; a commentary on the whole Bible, one

"^ Sacchinus.

t Ibid.

§ Ibid.

424

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

book; three books on the Trinity; a collection of sentences selected
from the "Fathers;" treatises on exchange, usury, phtraUties, the dis-
guises and finery of women, the kingdom of God, the use of the cup,
and a tract against the concession of churches to heretics.*

Lainez was diminutive in stature, of fair complexion, somewhat pale,
with a cheerful expression, but intense ; wide nostrils, indicating his
fiery soul ; nose aquiline, large eyes, exceedingly bright and lively : so
far the elements of Sacchini's portrait of the general; but Father Ig-
natius, you remember, daguerreotyped him in three words— /to fe.n<m
persona — he is not good looking or imposing. His hand-writing w'as
execrable.t

In accordance with the last glance of the dying Lainez, or on account
of the rank which he had occupied in the world, Borgia was elected
general, by a large majority in the congregation. It is said that the
seven votes which he did not receive were given by those Jesuits who
knew him most intimately; and when he took leave of the retiring
congregation, he requested the fathers, all the professed aristocrats of
the Company, to treat him as a beast of burden. " I am your beast of
burden," said Borgia: "you have placed the load on my shoulders :
treat me as a beast of burden, in order that I may say, with the Psrlm-
ist, • I am as a beast before you, nevertheless, I am continually with
you.' "J Under very difl'erent auspices, and in very different circum-
stances, had the bold, astute, determined Lainez seized the sceptre of
Loyola. If he quoted Scripture on that occasion, the text must have
been, " Take us the foxes, the little foxes that spoil the vines ;" for
there was imminent peril from without and within the Company.
Times were altered ; and if a vigorous head was still necessary to go-
vern the body, a man of influence was imperatively so at a time when
the Company had penetrated into every kingdom of Europe, and only
required "patronage" to insure boundless increase and endless dura-
tion. Francis Borgia was more or less connected with most of the
kings and princes of Europe, then reigning. True, the bar-sinister
blushed in his escutcheon : but that was no time for men to care
whether a great lord was a descendant of the Vanoccia Julia Farnese
on one side of his primitive ancestry, and Pope Alexander VI. on the
other. Francis Borgia seemed intended to show that "good fruit"
might come from a " bad tree." A lover of contemplation was Borgia.
The world disgusted him : he left it with all its honors, pomps, and
vanities, and gave himself to the Jesuits, at the very time when they
lacked a great name amongst them, to catch the vulgar.

A man of strange notions and stranger perpetrations was Francis
Borgia. He wrote a book entitled The Spiritual Eye-sahe, and ano-

* Bib. Script. S, J. He also wrote treatises on the Doctrine of the Council of Trent,
the Sacraments, Grace and Justiiiciition, Instructions for preachers, an Epistle to the
Missionaries in India, which last is all that we have access to, besides his speeches in
Sacchinus. A tribute of praise is deserved by this indefatigable Jesuit for his industry,
his constant labor.

t Cretineau gives & facsimile.

t Sacchin. P. iii. 1. i. n. 23; Cretineau, ii. 12,

thcr On
given to
assured
he shouh
unfortuni
persecuti
He used
had passi
nary pan
light;" a
tution an
of all wri
counted 1:
a degree
ulcerous
prostrate
ions in h
of death
shirts, wl
the blood
said that
scruples
over," ht
in the sij
laws : the
fancy that
atrocities
mankind.
Imports
tion of th(
pany, but
The gene
Some mod
plicity wa
and impro
expressly ;
were suffii
sistence —
ers had br
and baptis
pies of the
consider w
dissolved \
very well
and by no
appears th

DECREES OF THE SECOND CONaREOATION.

426

thcr On Self- Confusion ;* and never was man (not intended for a saint)
given to more flagrant atrocities against his own poor body. We are
assured that he considered his body his "mortal enemy," with which
he should never declare a truce : he never ceased evincing to the same
unfortunate body that " holy hatred" which he bore it, tormenting and
persecuting it in every way that his "ingenious cruelty" could devise.
He used to say that life would have been insupportable to him, if he
had passed a single day without inflicting on his body some extraordi-
nary pang. He did not consider fasting a " mortilication," but a " de-
light ;" and, in fact, like all other abused delights, it ruined his consti-
tution and made him a human wreck ; the most hopeless and pitiable
ol all wrecks imaginable. Savagely he lashed his body. Some one
counted 800 strokes on one occasion ; and he tore his shoulders to such
a degree that there was danger of real mortification or gangrene in the
ulcerous imposthumes which resuUed from the wounds. He would lie
prostrate with his mouth glued to the ground, until he brought on flux-
ions in his mouth, and lost several teeth, and was in imminent dancrer
ol death from a cancer in the same organ. In a chest he kept hair-
shirts, whips, and other instruments of torture, and cloths to wipe awav
the blood which he drew abundantly from all parts of his body.f It is
said that these excessive delights produced qualms of conscience, or
scruples in the man, before he died: and, doubtless, when "all was
over," he must have discovered their futility, nay, their positive guilt
in the sight of Him who is ofl'ended by the infringement of all His
laws : those of health, therefore, are not excepted. One would almost
fancy that this Borgia wished to atone, in his own person, for all the
atrocities which the other Borgia, Pope Alexander VI., inflicted on
mankind. His age, at his election, was sixty-five.

Important decrees were passed in the congregation, after the elec-
tion of the general. They throw light on existing abuses in the Com-
pany, but show that these were met at least with legislative prohibitions.
Ihe general was required to look to the colleges of the Company.
Some moderation was to be had in taking charge of them; their multi-
phcity was to be checked; and the general was enjoined to strengthen
and improve those which existed rather than undertake others. It was
expressly stipulated that no colleges were to be undertaken unless they
were sufficiently endowed and well provided with the means of sub-
sistence— a wise precaution, and it had been well if the Jesuit mission-
ers had brought some similar wisdom to bear on their " conversion"
and baptism of the savages, when they undertook to make them " tem-
ples of the Holy Ghost." It was even resolved in the congregati( to
consider what colleges, so unfurnished, should be thrown overboard-
dissolved by those who began to discover that gratis.msir\icUon is all

very well in a prospectus, but excessively inconvenient in practice

and by no means expedient in the present scope of the Company. It
appears that there was another enactment on this interesting subject:

* " Collyrium Spirituale," and <« De Connisione sui,"
T Verjus, Vie, ii, lib, iv.

•mm

426

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

but it is omitted in the list as " private business— ;)ni;a/a nei^otia,"*
Coniplaints were made on another score. The Jesuits began to feel
the inconvenience of frequent removals at the word of command. The
aristocralical dignitaries liked permanency as well as their constitu-
tional general: but it was decided against the remonstrants :— the mu-
tations were pronounced useful to the removed member and the Com-
pany, and even absolutely necessary :—6t// the superiors were enjoined
to exercise their prudence in the matter; and all royal mandates were
to be respected, princes were not to be offended ; and in case the re-
moval was absolutely necessary, the consent and satisfaction of princes
must be obtained.! We remember the trouble which Philip H. gave
the Jesuits for having been accustomed to abstract money from his do-
minions. Borgia himself proposed the question whether the royal
edicts in this matter should be obeyed, for the greater edification of
princes; and the congregation approved his opinion, and declared that

such edicts against the exportation of moneys should be obeyed but

we may ask why the *» edification of princes" was necessary to prevent
the men who vowed poverty from meddling with the exportation of
gold.J The difficulties which had arisen as to the distribution of the
wealth given to the Company by its members, was a serious question.
It appears that the Sons of Obedience sometimes wished to have their
peculiar fancies and predilections consulted in its appropriation to this
or that locality, notwithstanding the rule of the Constitutions and that
most glorious " indifl^erence to all things," which prescriptively results
from the " Spiritual Exercises." It was now enacted that all must be
left to the disposal of the general — dispositioni propositi generalls re-
linquunt. Thus the fathers enacted, saying: We venerate the holy
memory of our fathers — veneramur enim sanctum memoriam patmm
nostrorum.^

It was positively enacted in this Second Congregation, Anno Domini
1565, that no Jesuit was to be assigned to princes or lords, secular or
ecclesiastic, to follow or to live at their court, as confessor or theologian,
or in any other capacity, " except, perhaps, for a very short time, such
as one or two months — nisi forte ad perbreve tempus unius vel duorum
?ncnsi?/m."||

In the same congregation difficulties were proposed as to the simple
vows, particularly as to chastity— prsesertim castitatis. The question
■was referred to previous enactments; and there occurs a hiatus of two
decrees in the document; — but by way of compensation the next that
follows is an enactment touching the " renovation of the vows."^

And a prohibition was enacted against " all manner of worldly busi-
ness, such as agriculture, the sale of produce in the markets and the
like, carried on by Our men" — which we should have scarcely thought
necessary so soon.**

No poor-boxes were to be seen in the churches of the Jesuits-

-"as

it is so ne
avoid thi
illius oynr
All law
they couh
them with
Jesuits \vt
The Si
pany.J

Lastly,

Latin, wei

had not as

had elapsf

Nor did

sus fail to

matter of

good thing

deed — opu

things; bu

our povert

give alms

to beg sin

However,

explain ou

{defmitiom

kinds of a

can only si

whereby h

the Lord sh

are the pro

gation. T

those relati

sion of the

of common

Pope Paul

precisely tl

this period

Scarcely

when theX

♦ Dec. II. Congr. Dec. viii. in MS. Dec. xi. The next decree is MS. Dec. xiii.
the present work, vol. i. p. 165, for remarks on these omissions,
t Ubi supri, Dec. xii. \ Dec. xv. ^ Dec. xxiii

11 Dec. xl. IT Dec. Ixiii. ♦*Dec.lxi.

See

LAW-SUIT WITH THE UNIVERSITY OF PARIS.

42T

appearance of it — a

necessary for us that they should
avoid th« thing which is forbidden us, bul
illius omnem speciem."*

All law-suits were prohibited, particularly for temporal matters: if
they could not by any means be avoided, no Jesuit should undertake
theni without special permission from the general or his delegate. The
Jesuits vvere to yield with loss rather than contend with juslTce.t

The Spanish title, Don, was to be utterly banished from the Com-
pany4

Lastly, the Constitutions, as translated from the original Spanish into
Latin, were to be once more collated and amended — showing that they
had not as yet received the " last hand," though five-and-twenly years
had elapsed since the foundation of the Company.§

Nor did the aristocrats of the now most respectable Company of Je-
sus fail to hint that circumstances permitted some modification in the
matter of be^^ging for alms and donations. Alms, they said, were
good things in themselves, good for the Company ; and it was a good
^^ff^—opus bonum — to induce all men as much as possible to do good
things ; but for greater " edification," for the " sincerity and purity of
our poverty, our men must be ordered not to persuade any externe to
give alms to us rather than to other poor people; but let us be content
to beg simply and plainly for the love of God when we beg alms.
However, for the purpose of getting donations or legacies, we may
explain our wants simply and plainly, leaving the manner and matter
{defmilionem) to the devotion of the person from whom we beg these
kinds of alms also — a quo petimus has eliam ehemosynas — and we
can only suggest to him to have recourse to prayer and the other means,
whereby he can resolve on the donation or legacy, according to what
the Lord shall inspire unto him, and right reason shall suggest."|| Such
are the prominent and characteristic enactments of the Second Congre-
gation. The characteristic mandates of the first, under Lainez, Avere
those relating to the perp'^tuity of the generalate,^ and the non-admis-
sion of ihe choir,** which last was mysteriously veiled under the name
of common prayer, or prayers in common — orare stmt//— points which
Pope Paul IV. contested; and the points now mooted happen to be
precisely those which form the burthen of the world's accusations in
this period of Jesuit-history.

Scarcely was the decree against law-suits passed in the congregation,
when the Jesuits at Paris prepared to contest the right of the University
in refusing to permit their academical pursuits. Nor was that corpo-
ration their only opponent. The bishop, the cures, the Cardinal-Bishop
of Beauvais, the administrators of the hospitals, the mendicant friars,
in a word, the rnost respectable and distinguished personages of the
French metropolis, united in demanding the expulsion of the Jesuits,
not only from Paris, but from France. All had presented petitions to
that effect, and had appointed advocates to plead their cause. ft This

* Dec. Ixxviii. t Dec. Iv. J Dec. Ixxxv.

II Dec. Ivi. H Dec. I. Cong, xlvii. *,* lb. Dec. xcviii.

tt Du Boulay, Hist. vi. 643 j Annales, lib. ixviii. et seq.; Queanei, ii. 155

% Dec. lii.

428

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

determined opposition would have been sufficient to strike others with
dismay; but it only roused the Jesuits to more vijOforous efforts than
ever. They knew that favor and patronage were their only hope of
success. Accordingly they dispatched Possevin to King Charles IX.,
with an humble petition. This dexterous and crafty Jesuit wa? pass-
ing his probation in important expeditions. A clever speaker, and
copious linguist, with a prodigious memory, and all the boldness that a
Jesuit requires, with just enough modesty to show that there is such a
virtue in existence, determined in heart, and proud of his vocation,
which raised him from nothing to the companionship of kings, fie was
just the man for these times, when kings and nobles needed enterpris-
ing emissaries — just the man for the rising Company of Jesus, pre-
paring to move the universe. Charles IX. was then at Bayonne, with
his mother, Catherine de' Medici, where they were having an inter-
view with the Q,ueen of Spain, the king's sister, and wife of Philip II.
This meeting was a sort of Holy JiUiance, for mutual defence, or,
rather, offence, against the heretics driven to rebellion. It was in this
interview that the famous Massacre of St. Bartholomew, or something
similar, was proposed by the Uuke of Alva, who represented the cruel
Spaniard on that occasion.* A fitting occasion it was for Jesuit inter-

* Davila, i. 165. Dr. Linr;ard, viii. p. 60, gives a mystifying note against this general be-
lief at tho time in (|uc3tion ; and tiie L)octor appeals to Raumer, who, lie tells his readers,
has published " one hundred pages" on the conference at Bayonne, *' and yet there
is not a passage in them to countenance the suspicion that such a league was ever in
the contemplation of the parties at that inter-iew." In the first place, we must read
ten pages instead of " a hundred,''^ remarking, at the same time, that the " mistake"
is one of the most curious ; and how the Doctor could write " one hundred," though he
brackets the pages [112 — 122] , is unaccountable. Secondly, there is a passage in
Raumer's documents to countenance the assertion, and here it is: among the condi-
tions stipulated as "the main objects," were " security of Christendom against the
infidels, and the maintenance of the Catholic religion, and especially to prevent the
daily weakening of the royal power in France ;" and further, though the Doctor says
that " Philip acceded to the request with reluctance," yet Raumer's documents state
that, though he hesitated at first, from natural indecision or anxiety, lest other states
should suspect the objects of the interview, <' he was even himself inclined to betake
himself to the neighborhood of Bayonne." Finally, there is another passage still more
to the point. Alva " advised and exhorted her [Catlierine de' Medici] to insist, in such
fashion, upon obedience and strict execution of the law, that none should presume,
on any pretext, to transgress it, without being so punished that he should serve as an
example of dread to all." — P. 120. It seems, therefore, that Raumer's documents tend
to strengthen the assertion ; if there was no '< league" agreed upon, there was certainly
the sentiment of such a league suggested and accepted by Catherine, p. 120 ; and the
" example of dread to all " does look very much like the Massacre of St. Bartholomew ;
however, much was to be done before it could be attempted. See also p. 276 of
Raumer, for further attestation of the Spaniard's ferocious policy. This curious topic
is a grand controversial affair between parties, and this is the reason why the doctor
tries to weaken its outposts J)efore he explains it off at its occurrence. Meanwhile
Capefigue, a Catholic writer, but not less conscientious than the doctor, and quite as
laborious, opens a tremendous cavern of " awful disclosures." He shows that, during
the progress of the French king before he reached Bayonne, he constantly gave a
minute account of his affairs and proceedings to Philip. « Philip 11.," says Capefigue,
" could not come to Bayonne, but sent the Duke of Alva, the most intimate of his
confidants, the man who entered most perfectly into his idea. The queen-mother
[Catherine de' Medici] wrote to the King of Spain, thanking him for permitting his
wife to visit her and her son the king. ' I cannot fail to tell you the happiness I feel at
seeing a thing approach which I have so much desired, and I hope will give not only
great satisfaction to the king, my son, and to me, but good and security to repose, and

vention, ai

opinion, a;

cious crue

was to ind

jiament ai

paid the J

any. Th<

vocate of I

championc

oration wh

vergne — a

Jesus. It

ments on I

either side

speeches c

invented h

adds to the

ous a piece

defended t

returned fr

the Parlia

many lords

duced the

" cohort."

siastical, tc

no other gi

machinatio

their desire

that in thi

namely, th

judgment

Jesuits mig

did bitter

during that

quier the J

hideously a

latter publi

the Compa

an ambitio

preservation

arms and ball

to get rid oft!

which tormen

" They discui

the Duke of j

heretics was n

letter it is e\

meeting, as L

* See his J

t Cretineai

} Annales <

PASQUIER AND FATHER RICIIEOME.

429

vention, and fortius same Possevinus to deliver himself of a monster
opinion, as he did afterwards, lauding the Spanish bigot for his atro-
cious cruelties inflicted on Jews and heretics.* The Jesuit's mission
was to induce the king »* to terminate the chicanery of the French Par-
liament and University ,"t says Cretineau-Joly, who, we remember,
paid the Jesuits themselves the compliment of possessing craft equal to
any. The law-suit came on in 1564. Stephen Pasquier was the ad-
vocate of the University, and Peter Versoris, another famous pleader,
championed the Company, or rather, says Quesnel, he delivered an
oration whose materials were furnished by the Jesuit ('aigord of Au-
vergne— a method not unusual with the apolosrists of the Company of
Jemn. It would tire the most patient of men to enter into the argu-
irients on both sides. Suffice it to say, that no efforts were spared on
either side to insure the victory. Elsewhere may be found the long
speeches on that occasion :| but not in <S'flcc/m«<.?, for the Jesuit has
invented harangues, with his usual deep-mouthed rhetoric: — this trick
adds to the discredit which is certainly attached to his History as curi-
ous a piece of invention as any that the Jesuits ever produced. Patronage
defended the Jesuits where their eloquence was of no avail. Possevin
returned from Bayonne with letters from the Chancellor de I'Hopital, to
the Parliament, with recommendations from the queen-mother, and
many lords, to the bishop and the governor of Paris. The Jesuits had in-
duced the pope to write to the bishop, begging his lordship to favor his
"cohort." In a word, tbey stirred all the powers, secular and eccle-
siastical, to obtain what they foresaw would be refused on technical, if
no other ground, at the ordinary tribunals of justice. Still, with all this
machination, with all this credit, and patronage, the result fell short of
their desires. All they obtained was the suspension of the suit; and
that in the mean time matters would remain as they were before,
namely, that without being aggregated to the University, and without
judgment being passed on the rights of the parties respectively, the
Jesuits might continue to teach publicly till further orders. § Fiercely
did bitter hearts pour leprous distilment into the ears of Christians
during that agitation. A more rancorous enemy than Stephen Pas-
quier the Jesuits never had; and no man did the Jesuits ever abuse so
hideously and disgustingly as they bespattered Stephen Pasquier. The
latter published his celebrated Catechism of the Jesuits, denouncing
the Company with the utmost severity. This might be excusable in
an ambitious lawyer, seeking his advancement to fame and wealth

preservation to all Christianity.' In the midst of festivities, tournaments, feats of
arms and balls, they talked of nothing in the conference of Bayonne but the expedients
to get rid of the Calvinists, who were accused of being alone the causes of the troubles
which tormented France." Alva rejected the idea of a new negotiation — transaction.
" They discussed the means of destroying Huguenotry for ever, and the Dispatches of
the Duke of Alva attest that even at that time the idea of a general massacre of the
heretics was not rejected.''— Im Riforme et la Ligue, pp. 285—287. From Catherine's
letter it is evident the meeting was intended for other purposes besides a friendly
meetingf as Lingard asserts.

* See his Judicium de Polit. et Mitit., p. 86, also p. 93, ed. 1592.

t Cretineau, i. 448.

t Annales des Jesuites, i. 28j et seq.; Quesnel, ii. ;' Coudrettc, st alibi. ^ lb.

\m ; B!

480

IirRTORY OF Til 10 J EH HITS.

over tho (Ifstniction of hia «>n«>miV8: but thi-ro wns no pxciiso for " tho
men ol'lJod,"— -the poor, the limnbli-, the chuslo incml)i'rs o( llii" ( 'otn-
patiy orJ.'siiH, to rcliiliiiti! willi hMilold nirocity of insult ihe most dis-
gusiinjr, (,3 they di.l by thoir inoiith-piccc tbe Jesuit Hichcomc. ThJ
vnry ycnr nfier tbc uppcuratice of I'a.scpiicr's rV</rr/jm/», tbisJosuit
under llie niune of Fvliv ,le la (irarr, put forlb bis fiunou.s Hunt of the.
Fo.v /'am/iiin, in wbicb be si-etns to exbansl rancor unto puspin-r • so
fierce and foul are the epithets and metaphors he poors on the d.-med
head ol tb(^ enemy.* " Pasqtiier raves," said another Jesuit, Kmher
Jm Font, " iinid some one of our ( 'ompany, or some other person, for
the good of the public, makes u collectioti of his ignorance, ravings
BHipidiiies, malignities, heresies, for to roise him a tomb where he may
be colbned alive; whither the carrion-crows and the vultures may come
from a liundred leagues off, attracted by the smell of his carcass, which
men will not be able to approach nearer than a hundred steps without
stopping their noses on account of the stench — where briars and nettles
gro\v--where vipers and basilisks nestle— where tho screech-owl and
the bittern hoot, in order that, by such a moniunent, those who live at
present, and those who shall live in future oges, may learn that the
Jesuits have had him for a notable persecutor, calumniator, liar, and a
mortal enemy of virtue and good people, and that all calumniators may
learn not to scandalise, by their defamatory writing, the Holy Church
of God."t The men who wrote thus of an opponent were hirrhly
esteemed for their piety and zeal, and llicheome, particularly, produced
many pious tracts, among tho rest, " The. Si<^hn and Counsrh of a
Christian Sou/,'' just as the foul Aretino wrote a life of St. Catherine.
And the Jesuit tells us, moreover, that the author of that foul, disrrust-
mg abuse, so untranslateuble, " received this reward for his most excel-
lent virtue, namely, that his head was seen surrounded with rays-
God thus rendering illustrious that obscurity which he courted:"— in
his eightieth year when laid up by gout, he amused himself with wush-
mg pots in the kitchen.^ Doubtless some will say that such abuse was
usuahn those days. Let the excuse have its weight: but whose duty-
was it to give a better example, to teach a better method of rewarding

* Here is an extract from the work; it were absurd to attempt a translation: •' Pag.
quicr est un porte-panier, un niaraut tie Paris, petit gaiant, bo.itbn, plaisanteur, pntit
cotnpannon, vemieur do sonnettes, simple regnire, qui ne mcrite pas d'etre le valeton
deslaq.mia.belitre, co(iuinc|.ii rotte, pcUe, et rend sa (rorge j fort suspect d'Imresie,
ou bien h.5r6tiqne, on bien pire ; un sale et vilain satyre, un arclii-maitre sot, par nature,
parbe-quare, par be-mol, sot ?1 la plus haute gammo, sot il triple semelle, sot h double

teinture, et temt en cramoisi, sot en toutes sortes de sottises.un grate-papier, un babillard
une grenouille du palais, un olabout de cohue, un soupirail d'enler, un vieux renard un
insigne hypocrite, renard velu, renard chenu, renard grison, renard puant, et qui com-

Pisse tout de sa puante u e. Fier-ft-bras, trompette d'enfer, corbeau du palais,

hibou de quelque u.lernale contree , . . Catholique de boucho, hcrtStique de bourse,
ddiste, et peu s'en faut atheiste de caiur . . . O! que si de toutes les teles herolinues
ne restait que la siennc, qu'elle serait bientot coupee I Asno qui chanto victoire, et
commc un baudet qui pensant avoir atteint son bran, sautille et brait avec son bast,
paniers, et clitelles," kc.—La Chase du Renard Pasquin, decouvert et pris en sa tan-
mere, duhbelle diffamatoirejaux, marquis le Catichisme des Jesuites,par le Sieur Felix
de la GrAce. Villelranche, 8vo. 1603.

t LeUres de Pasquier, x. 5.; (Euvres, ii.; Quesnel, ii. 152.

t Bib. Script. S. J. Ludov. Richeom.

evil, to in

vampires

Surely ill

by appeal

is indeed

virtue, tin

to be trai

'I'hose wj'

conformec

f^iiniple as

iigious" h

was twice

on a missi

in the dev

their atroc

with cruel

Anotlier b

was the I*

I'ius l\

ceeded by

menta of I

they bono

in one of I

bedridden

than thref

the patieni

Pharisees

" put dow

imposed j

things — w

money intc

the poor m

offence, sta

bound be hi

the city ; (

to the gal It

corous hatt

lies in thei

Count San

but to kill 1

PIUS V. IIECOMKM POl'K.

431

ov.l, to imitnto Flim who only flrnonncod the robbors of iho widow, tho

vnrnp,rc,|. who suck..,! th. h|„o,l oforphunH. thr hypocritirul l>hari.se..8f

h..r..|y iho •'Lomp.iniorM of Jesus" have no rij?ht to vxcAm'. themselves

l.y appcahn^r u, abu-soH which their till., recpiired them to correct. It

i« imiee. p«„,(M to henr the n^.storers of religion, the ro-estabhshers of

virtue, tho npostlea of India nnd I'ortngnl, pourinir forth nbnse too foul

to be transl,u,.,|, and snch as wo.ild disjrraco tho worst of sinners.

llioMe were indeed dreadhii times when ( Jod's representatives on earth

conlormed themselves unto the imapo of the worst of men. Such a

samp]., as I have ^r,ven is necessary to preparo your mind for the » ro-

hfrmus horrors about to follow. With such fire-brands (Uichcome

was twice provincial in France), with such » b.-IIows" amongst them.

on a mission from Kome, "(Jo.l's oracle," sanctifying all that" is worst

in the devil, the mm of thoso times may truly be excused for most of

their atrocities, since "the priests of tho Lord" inflamed their hearts

With cruelty, niul made their swords more ravenous with a benediction.

Another bad element in that lowering political and religious firmament

was the Pope of Home.

Pius IV. died in the same year of Borgia's election, and was sue
cmled bj' Pius v., a pope after the fashion of Paul IV., in the mo-
inn.taol his intcnsest rigidity. One of thoso grim bigots who think
they honor (.od whilst they gratify the devil. » We forbid," says ho
in one of his Hulls, "every physician who shall be called to attend a
bedridden patient, to visit the said patient for a longer space of time
than three days, unless be receive a certificate within that time, that
the patient has confessed his sins afresh."* One of those infatuated
1 liarisees who irritate men to the very sins they denounce, be would
"put down' blasphemy and sabbatb-breaking. How? Why he
imposed Jhies of mone,/ on the rich. A rich man who did these
things— who broke God'^ sabbath or blasphemed bis name, bad to nay
money into the papal exchequer: but— and is it not always thus ?--
tim poor man—" the common man who cannot pay shall, for tho first
offence stand a whole day before the church doors with his hands
bound behind his back ; for the second he shall be whipped throujrh
the city ; for the third, his ton,irue s/ialt he bored, and he shall bo sent
to the galleys, 't A fiend of the Inquisition was Pius V., and a ran-
corous hater of the heretics. Me sent troops to aid the French Catho-
bcs in their "religious" war, and he gave the leader of these troops,
Oount bantahore, the monstrous order to take no Hu<ruenot prisoner
but to kill forthwith every Protestant who should fall into his hands ;—

* Supra GrcRom Dnminiciim, Bull. iv. ii. p. 281 ; Ranko, 92

A . 'r".'o n'"^''f,' '"''''J." ""' P".'"' "* '•'""'' *^ curiously just and eriuitaMo. By the
Actot 19 no«. II. c. 21 .t IS .lecrer.l, that if any person shai. p ofanely curL or

wcar,on,l be conv.cted thereof &c. &c., he shall forfeit, if a .iay-lal.orer: common
soldier, sailor, or seaman, one shilling; if any other person und/r tho degree of a
gentleman, five shillings; (or every second conviction doul.le, and for every third and
fiubse.iuent conviction, treble. The penalties arc to go to the poor of the parish. Of
course all such methods of reform arc useless, because they do not reach the root of

he abuse or evil ; and cerlamly, in the case of the jolly tar, the same act ought to have
increased his wages to meet his increased expenditure on the item of his oaths

4ii

432

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

and the ruthless rehgionist "was grieved to find that his command was
not Dbsyed !"* 1o the ferocious Alva, after his bloody massacres he
sent with praises a consecrated hat and sword. His own party lauded
this pope for what seemed in the man singleness of purpose, loftiness
of soul, personal austerity, and entire devotion to his religion : but all
humanity should execrate his memory, because under these cloaks so
easily put on, his nature was grim bigotry, rancorous hatred, saneui-
nary " zeal" for his religion.t He was afterwards canonised— made
a saint by Rome ; although the Indian savage might say, as in the case
of the cruel Spaniards, that he would rather not go to heaven, if he
had to meet there such a thing as this sainted Pope Pius. He will
give the Jesuits some little trouble, but will command their services to
the utmost.

In spite of the decree against the presence of Jesuits at the courts
of princes, we find them striving with more ardor than ever to pene-
trate within the dangerous precincts of royal favor. The Emperor
Ferdinand had married two of his daughters, one to the Duke of Fer-
rara, the other to Francis de' Medici. The Jesuits had been the
spiritual directors of these princesses before marriage ; and the de-
voted penitents clung to the fathers with fond endearment. The fathers
went with them into their new state of life : but they had the misfor-
tune to excite the disgust and resentment of the ladies at court, who
strongly denounced the tyranny of the Jesuits. General Borgia did
not remove them according to the decree ; but wrote them a letter of
advice.J

Ferdinand's successor, Maximilian, was no great patron of the Jesu-
its. The deputies who met in 1565 earnestly demanded the expul-
sion of the Jesuits from Austria. The tide of popular opinion almost
swei)t them from Vienna. In connection with the strange and curious
inquiries proposed in the congregation, touching the vow of " chastity
especially," a foul charge raged against the Jesuits in Bavaria: a
student of their college at Munich was the accuser: the procurator of
the college was the accused. The King of Bavaria undertook to in-
vestigate the matter, which was one of the most extraordinary cases
that ever puzzled a lawyer or mystified a surgeon. It is impossible to
enter into the details which Sacchinus gives at full length : but if the
Jesuits had no other proof of the procurator's innocence than the
" fact" alleged in exculpation, the guilt of mutilation is not removed—
and if the expedient suggested to convict the youth of imposture was
exceedingly clever, it seems to point to some experience in similar
cases, which, consequently, only renders the present more probable.§

* "Pio si dolse del conte, che non havesse il commandamento di lui osservato
d'amassar subito qualunque heretic© gli fosse venuto alle mmi."— Catena, Vita di Pio

V, p. 00.

t See Ranke for a full account of this pope, p. 90; and Mendham's " Life of Pius V."

X QuesnaJ, ii. 169 ; Sacchin. Para iii. lib. i.

^ " Exoritur in Bav.-.ria . . . infestus rumor . . . Jesuitas, ut pueros ad castitatem
sanctam compellant, eos eunuchos facere . . . Ipsemet, ad fidem faciendam cum
obsignatis chirurgorum, qui jnspexerant, testimoniis, circumducebatur puer." Sacchinus
men states that the youth had been expelled from the college for indifferent mnral«—

Neverthel

where ex(

which ini

Catholic k

whom the

with too g

moderatioi

thought th

nisius on

quested bj

of a Jesuil

dation, mt

Augsberg

easily effe(

the petitioi

case, thouj

to use his

side with

Catholic fj

never swe

the religioi

grand rule

In Spair

Under the

several tow

ping thems

tion public

the practic

were indig

to examine

produce thi

sions. Thi

Jesuit cour

gan to find

machinatior

out efl^ects.:}

In India

trying the

same time.

oh mores haud
niituri, ut, qi
nequam procc
physicians of
puerum," W
puer in medic
sagacis ingeni:
niatores querel
Agric. D. iii. 1
* Agric. ubi
I Sacchin. 11

VOL. I.

THE WHIPPING ABUSE IN SPAIN.

433

Nevertheless, the event points to the rancor that the Jesuits every-
where excited by their ferocious zeal and intemperate religionism,—
which induced Maximilian to discountenance the Company. That
Cathohc king complained to Cardinal Commendone that'the Jesuits,
whom the pope had given the cardinal as advisers, were carried away
with too great a zeal for religion, and that they did not possess that
moderation which the present circumstances required— although he
thought them learned and upright. He particularly objected to Ca-
nisius on account of his obstinate pertinacity; and even when re-
quested by the Jesuit party at Augsberg to promote the establishment
ot a Jesuit college, his letter, without giving the Jesuits any commen-
dation, merely alludes to the request, by stating that the people of
Augsberg sajf the restoration of the Catholic faith cannot be more
easily effected than by a college of the Company of Jesus, &c., quoting
the petition of the Jesuit-party, with which he leaves the merits of the
case, though, for political reasons, he requested his minister at Rome
to use his endeavors for the fulfilment.* It was not in his nature to
side with the Jesuits : though he made a public profession of the
Catholic faith, and maintained the establishment of the church, he
never swerved from the most liberal toleration, and in Germany made
the religious peace, which he had so great a share in promoting, the
grand rule of his conduct.t

In Spain other troubles, of their own making, harassed the Jesuits.
Under the specious pretext of doing penance, they had established in
several towns confraternities of flagellants, who, not content with whip-
ping themselves in the churches of the Jesuits, performed the verbera-
tion publicly and in solemn procession. They had even introduced
the practice amongst women, as elsewhere. The bishops of Spain
were indignant at the abuses ; they prohibited them ; and proceeded
to examine the book of the " Spiritual Exercises," so well adapted to
produce that wild devotion, which manifests itself through all the pas-
sions. The Jesuits were alarmed : but credit set them at rest. Their
Jesuit courtier, Araos, was high in favor with Philip II., who now be-
gan to find out the utility of the Jesuits in his senseless and atrocious
machinations, schemes, and perpetrations. The affair passed off" with-
out efl'ects.J Philip had ulterior vi-ws respecting the Jesuits.

In India matters were more disastrous. There the Jesuits were
trying the impossible problem of serving two masters at one and the
same time. They had been received, together with the Portuguese,

06 mores hand fionos,— and then makes the most extraordinary assertion, that « eft erat
niitura, ut, quoties liberet, introrsum testes revocatos apparere non sineret. Inde
nequam procaci joco, . . . excises sihi a Godefrido Hanats .... affirmavit." The
physicians of Wolfgang, a «« heretic prince," says Sacchinus, " pronuntiant eviratum
puerum." When the boy was brought before Albert and Ms physicians, « statuitur
puer in medio nudus ... at nee virilitas cernebatur . . . c&m ab Duels chirurgo,
sagacis tngemi homine, continere spiritum, ac ventrem inflare jussus, id quod calum-
niatores querebantur exemptum, palam in conspectum dedit."— SaccWn. i. 100. 101 •
A^ric. D. iii. 150. ' '

! ^S'"'^-. «6^ swpnl, 159, 183. t Coxe, Austria, ii. 24.

t Sacchin. lib. 1. 117; Quesnel.ii. 176.

VOL. I. 38

'mim

434

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

by the chieftain of Ternate, the most important of the Moluccas. The
barbarian introduced the Portuguese for the sake of commerce ; and
the Portuguese brought in the Jesuits to serve their own purposes.* I
need not state that the Jesuits made conversions : but it was painfully-
discovered that their converts gathered around the Portuguese, as in
Brazil, leaving their king in a pitiable plight. By these accessions,
under Jesuit-influence, the Portuguese became masters of several towns,'
until at last the poor king found himself a mere tributary vassal of the'
strangers, whom he had invited to trade, but who had come accom-
panied by Jesuits. The savage looked out for friendly assistance in
his ruined fortunes. The Mohammedans of the adjacent isles espoused
his cause; harassed the Portuguese for some time; and effected a de-
scent on Attiva, the head-quarters of the Portuguese, and the residence
of the Jesuit Emmanuel Lopez. The Portuguese were absent on other
conquests: their settlement was pillaged, all their stations were re-
taken by the king of Ternate. Th^ Jesuits took to flight, abandoning
to the vengeance of the conqueror 72,000 "converts," whom they de°-
serted, apparently as easily as they had made them Christians.!

In Brazil the Jesuits had succeeded in establishing numerous houses
and residences : but their prosperity became, as usual, the source of
discord and division. The usual causes of strife among mortals, ava-
rice and ambition, produced a schism among these religious missioners;
and Borgia deemed it necessary to send out a visitor to remedy the
evils as well as he could. J

The savages of F'lorida next became the objects of their zeal. Three
Jesuits set out on the expedition. One of them. Father Martinez, left
the ship in a boat with some of the Spaniards: a storm overtook them:
they were driven to the coast. Wandering into the interior they were
attacked by the natives, who had so much reason to hate the Spaniards
for their cruelties, and many of the party were massacred, among the
rest, the Jesuit. T.ie other two missioners, after much sufl^ering in-
flicted upon them by the savages of Florida, managed to do little or

* The Jesuits supply curious information on this topic. They tell us that in Co-
chinchma the very words, in the native languaije, employed to ask the people " if they
would become Christians,'' meant nothing else but " if they would become Portuguese."
This was the general notion among the pagans. The Jesuit Buzome says he saw a
comedy performed in the public place, and, by way of r.n interlude, they introduced a
man dressed like a Portuguese, with an artificial paunch so constructed, that a child
could be concealed within. In the sight of the multitude the actor pulled out the child,
and ask«d him if he wkhed to go into the paunch of the Portuguese, namely, " Little
one, will I'oii go into the paunch of the Portuguese or not ?" The child said " yes,"
and the acrnr put him in accordingly. This scene was repeated over and over again,
to the am-jsement of the spectators,- and it was certainly a most appropriate emblem of
the fact. Now the Jesuit says that these identical words were used by the interpreters
wnen they asked the natives if they would become Christians ;— that to become a
Christian, was nothing else than to cease to be a Cochinchinese and become a Portu-
gtiese^ in point of fact, swallowed into the paunch of the invader! The Jesuit says
he made efforts to conect " ao pernicious an error," but the results did not even-
tually attest his success, if the " error" could possibly be dispelled in the face of events
so admirably typified by the capacious paunch and the simple child. — Relatione delta
nuova Missione, 4-c., al Regno delta Cocincina, p. 107. Ed. Rome, 1631.

t Quesnel, ii. 175; Sacchin. lib. iii. 138, et seq. ; Observ. Hist. i. 226,

X Quesnel, ii.; Cretineau, ii. 137.

nothinff i

establishr

panions.*

On the

advised i

were ma

not conve

, their idols

— in othe

and Prot<

time. If

count for

a sort of n

instead of

In Porl

confessor

to the Car

of the cou

hands of

kingdom i

the Cardii

the latter,

favor of t

machinati(

did not CO)

king's con

the nonce.

cardinal be

whom it w

king Seba;

dox hatred

tion of Roi

invading t

all advice t

of Alcazan

Moors. T

teen Jesuit

charge of t

exhortation

member, th

assertion, h

The Jesuit;

glory of tht

ceeded: hii

for Philip 1

INVASION OP MOROCCO BY SEBASTIAN. 435

e8tbll°hmems^•f Z' °^ T'^'^r ' ^"^ nevertheless "founded" two
ranions"* ""''^' '"^ ^'°^' '° '^'^' S^''^'^^ for more com-

advtefar^rnioved^!;!!'^'" the glorious Inquisition, which they had
aaviseu ana proved to be so necessary, was doine its work nnrl tho,r
were makmg wholesale conquests worthy of Tefr zeal If thev d!d
Z^TaT '^' '"^''t' '^'y^' ^'^'' demolished thefr temp e. burned

* - n ott'r'^orr dfd ^'"^ ^"'"'"^ ^° ^ ''"P^'--^ andlught d
and iCtestant tVrl H '^''' '' ''""V" ^°'"&' ^^at the Catholics
t.„l ?f !L -7^'^ ^*""§^ ^^*'"^* each other in Europe at the same
Zl\ f M '/''"'' P"'^'°"^ ^f ^"'"^^ nature be not sufficient toTC
coun for all those contemporaneous atrocities, we must ascribe them to

inZfo7lt-,'tZT'''"' °"^ ''' ''''' ^"^ "^^^'"^ "-•-!«

In Portugal the Jesuits were high in favor. Father Torrez was
confessor to the queen-regent, Gonzalez to the young king, Henriquez
to he Cardma Dom Henry, the monarch's great un?le. All the lords

Saids o7[L "1 '^'r^'i '^^'"P'^' «"d P'^<=«^ their souls into the
hands of the Jesuits, who thus acquired unlimited influence in he

thelTdina Sr'n'^' 'T'r'' B^^-- the\ueen!?:gem and'
tne uardmal Dom Henry the Jesuits interfered, gave their hands to
the latter, and mtngued to dispossess the queen of he authorhv in
favor of the cardinal. Torrez was denounced a^he leader 7the
machmafon, and the queen-regent discharged the Jesuit The resuU
did not correspond with her wishes. The Jesuits had a nartv and th«
fhe"tnr'Th T ' J-"'' ' -«l;he cardinal was'thSrp';: n fo
the nonce. Ihe king was induced to discharge the queen and the
cardinal became regent; but only to be soon supplantedYyth; Jesuits

Tinrs'^h: r ''"P"'"^'' '' ^''^i^'-i Under JeLit-tuitS^ the young
fefr ^ ?".Pr'' "P ^ ''°^"' madman-fierce with the ight ortho?
dox hatred of all that was not Christianity according to the interpreta-
tion of Rome. He conceived the desigh, if it was not su Jested of
invading the Moors of Morocco. Headlong he ushed a des^ ucttn
a I advice to the contrary only stimulated his madness. OnTe p ki";
of Alcazarquiyir his whole army was cut to pieces or captured bv the
Moors The king and kingdom of Portugal perished together. FLf!
har/e orth^r^'^r"'^ '^' expedition.' The calamity I laid to the
exhortations J.^f ' '" Pe;^^"'"^ ^he royal mind by their fanatical
meXr the* IctJ r '''"^ '^^ allegation, and insist that their
member, the king s confessor, was opposed to the invasion :S which

K ZVi'^^u'T^^r ^r •^^"^^^ by 'he unfortunati resdt
Jlorvnfr-"" '^ have been happy to vindicate to themselves the
glory of the invasion, had it proved successful. Cardinal Henry sue-

oTpfilin ir '^"" 'h'P "'5 '': ^^°"y °f P°''"g'»''« independence:
for Ph.lip II. worried her to death. Amongst the numerous candidate^

» Quesnel, ii. 190; Sacchin. lib. iii. 262, et seq.

t Quesne , ib. ; Sacchin. lib. ii. 10), lib. iii. 129, et seq.

X Quesnel, II. 100; Hist. Abro^rif. HuPorf d ;;,' « 17 „ «»

% Franc. Syo. p. 116. ' '°" ' ' ' ' ^' "» ?' '2^*

Ifi

436

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

who aspired to succeed, Philip was the most determined ; * and the
Jesuits lent him their assistance. Henriquez, the royal confessor, con-
firmed the vacillating mind of the priest-ridden king, who gave his
vote to the Spaniard,! and died soon after, when Philip sent into Por-
tugal the Duke of Alva, with thirty thousand men, and quietly grasped
the sceptre, surrendered almost without a blow, and with that sceptre,
the American, Indian, and African possessions of Portugal — all des-
tined to furnish the royal bigot with gold, which he would lavishly
spend " to stir" all Europe in his senseless schemes.^ At the time of
the event, the common opinion, in Coimbra, at least, was, that the
Jesuits were a party to the betrayal of the kingdom into the hands of
the Spaniards. Their college was stormed by the people : they were
denounced as traitors to their country, as robbers, and devoted to de-
struction. § The Jesuit-rector came forth and pacified the mob : and,
by the intercession of two other Jesuits, the Spanish general spared the
city, which would have been otherwise given up to the horrors of
Spanish warfare.! Such wae the beginning and end of Jesuit-influ-
ence in the councils of Portugal from 1556 to 1581. History accuses
the Jesuits of these two prominent transactions — the invasion of Mo-
rocco, and the usurpation of Philip — as being promoted by members of
the Company. The amount of their guilt can never be ascertained:
but their innocence would have been certain, had their generals en-
forced the decree prohibiting the Jesuits from being confessors to kings,
or living at courts; and had not the Jesuits themselves elsewhere
mingled with politics during that eventful period. It was certainly
somewhat suspicious that Philip showed them marked and distin-
guished honor immediately afterwards, when he visited his usurped
kingdom. He paid their House his first visit, and increased its al-
lowance: and his partisans joined in the benevolence, so that the
House was never richer than immediately after the usurpation of the
Spaniard. The Jesuit Franco attributes this result to " Our services,"
— ministeria nostra. How far they were honorable to the " men of
God" is the question.^"

* The Pope of Rome actually presented himself as candidate for the crown of Por-
tugal ! He rested his claim to the kingdom as the property of a cardinal, to whom, by
ecclesiastical law, he was heir. — Hist, of Spain and Port.

t Rabbe, i. 231.

t Hist, of Spain and Port. 126, et seq.; Rabbe, i. 229, et seq.

^ Franco, ubi suprH, 125. " Plebs rumore inani permota divulgavit, nostrum colle-
gium esse plenum milite Castellano et armis, ut repent^ captam urbem traderemus Regi
Philippo .... securibus lacerant scholarum valvas, alii scandere per murum, multi
ad ostium posticum, multi ad commune ; Nos Lutheranos, proditores patriae, latrones
Tocant, necandos omnes."

II This Jesuit tells a curious tale, how the Portuguese women consulted Nostros, " Our
Men," on that dismal occasion, asking the Fathers " whether it was lawful for them,
in order to escape the lustful brutality of the Spaniards, to commit suicide, to throw
themselves into the river, or rush to places infected with pestilence." — Franco, 126.
I'hilip's only opponent, Prince Antonio, expelled the Jesuits from Coimbra for harbor-
ing a Spanish spy ; he met them as they were departing, and relented, ordering them
to return : but the Spanish general came up " with his veteran army and easily routed
the tumultuous forces of Antonio," says the Jesuit Franco. Franco, 126.

^ " Tanti rerum publici mutatione, credidSre qui gerebant animos Societati parilm
benevoloB, earn fore cunctis ludibrio, sed egregife decapti aunt. Nam ceasante causi

In 156

they thoi

cordinglj

of their d

constituti

pany, wJ

in like m

ing pries

reformers

reformed

nineteen

the detail

astonishir

of Jesus '

sample oi

morals, tl

exist ? 1

is consun

to the del

attacks th

nations of

us to brea

daily proj

in ignorar

Christian

places, no

in the mic

Jesuits all

compensa

studies aj

as we hop

of the po|

the sentin]

in their ri

that there

it, had the

semulationis,
omnium am(
nee majoribi
of ths Jesuit
defencij, we
worse. One
that " Henri
the compan)
Franco, ann^
in the Sj/noj
his confessoi
but this is e\
ences on be
some enemy
totidemque si
* Cretinee

THEIR MEMORIAL AGAINST REFORM.

437

multi

In 1567, Pope Pius V. wished the Jesuits to do more "service" than
they thought expedient, and they demurred and memorialised him ac-
cordmgly. However favorable to the Jesuits, Pius V. did not approve
of their dispensing with the monastic choir. Another objection was the
constitutional rule by which the Jesuits bound themselves to the Com-
pany, whilst the Company entered into no contract with the members
in hke manner; and, thirdly, the usual abuse in the Company of malt-
mg priests of their men almost as soon as they became Jesuits. These
reformers, of everybody and everything, particularly objected to being
reformed themselves. Their memorial to the pope's delegates contains
nineteen arguments against the proposed reform. Sacchinus enters into
the details at full length, and Cretineau exhibits the document. It is
astonishing what eloquence is expended in proving that the Company
of Jesus was not instituted for the purpose of praising God. Here is a
sample or two : Action is the end of the Company, the reformation of
morals, the extirpation of heresy. "And what! do not these causes
exist? The conflagration devours France. A great part of Germany
is consumed. England is entirely reduced to ashes. Belgium is a prey
to the devastation. Poland smokes on all sides. The flame already
attacks the frontiers of Italy; and, without speaking of the innumerable
nations of the East Indies, the West Indies, the New World, all begging
us to break to them the bread of the word : without speaking of the
daily progress of Turkish impiety, how many persons are there buried
in Ignorance in Spain, Italy, Sicily, Sardinia, and other regions of the
Chr«.,tian world infected with error, not only in the villages and country
places, not only amongst the laity, but even in the ranks of the clergy,
in the midst of the most populous cities?"* In the estimation of the
Je3uits all their "services" in these various and equivocal departments,
compensated for the choir. The choir would interfere with their
studies as well. " We are, however, ready," they said, " to respect,
as we hope, by the aid of divine grace, the will of God in the least sign
of the pope's will in the matter; but you must take into consideration
the sentiments which would agitate the other religious bodies if a change
in their rules were mooted. We, too, are meji, and it cannot be doubted
that there are in our Company members who would never have joined
It, had they foreseen that the choir would be established in it;" a most

ffimulationis, quae fuerat Regum favor, ministeria nostra, vel inimicis amabilia, nobia
omnium amorem procurarunt. Nunquam Domus Professa magis adjuta eleemosynis,
nee majoribus Trequentata concursibus."— ^w. 1518, 2. Cretineau-Joly, the apologist
of tho Jesuits, treats the question controversially. If the Jesuits are satisfied with his
delencL, we have no reason to think that he has done his best to make the matter
worse. One slight blunder, if such only it can be called, I will « signalise," He says
that " Henriquez, the confessor of the old king, received an order from the general of
the company not to meddle with any political affair ;» and for this fact he refers us to
Franco, anno 1576. Well, there is no such fact in Franco for that year, nor any other
in the Synopsis. In 1578 the general requested « the old king" Henry « not to apply
his confessor to the administration of secular business," to which the kin" consented •
but this IS evidently not Cretineau's fact as above. If I stopped to signalise such refer'
ences on both sides of the Jesuit-question, I should be almost continually strikini?
some enemy or some friend of the Jesuits ; it is always signaque sex foribus dextris,
totidemque sinistris, six for one, half-a-dozen for the, other.
* Cretineau, ii. 28.

438

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

extraordinary declaration by men who are prescriptively "indifferent to
all things," dead to their own will, resigned to every fate as holy Obe-
dience shall appoint. "And now, moreover, the members have very
little inclination for the choir, because they say it does not enter into
our profession; and had it been the will of God, He would have mani-
fested it to Ignatius our founder." The memorial proceeds to menace
the total disorganisation of the Company as likely to result from this
reform, and the Jesuits conjure the pope to take into consideration their
weaknesses, as men, in their prejudice against the choir : but the last
argument is as characteristic as any. " Look to the heretics," they
exclaimed. "Do you not see how they strive to prove that there is a
rash inconsiderateness, or even error, both in the judgments of the
pope and his predecessors, and those of the council? They will pub-
lish this doctrine in their books— they will howl it from their pulpits,
and, after that, they will strive by degrees to undermine everything
else. They will pretend that the other orders have also been rashly
confiimed, and that the holy council has also given a thousand other
proofs of its temerity. In their insolent joy they will proclaim that dis-
cord has crept between the pope and the Jesuits— those papists so
cruelly bent against us. Truly, whatever may be the orders of the holy
Father, even if we had to sacrifice our lives a thousand times, we hope
never to give so disastrous an example. But with all the respect and
zeal of which we are capable, we beseech the common protector of the
Church, and still more our protector and father, not to offer to the ene-
mies of God, and our own, so favorable an opportunity for insulting and
blaspheming against the holy Church."* Thus they put the question
to the pope. We cannot fail to observe what boldness the Jesuits have
acquired in about ten years. They talked not thus to Paul IV. on a
similar occasion. Borgia and Polancus had an interview with the pope.
Pius V. was strongly inclined to the choir : but he would dispense with
slow singing; the Jesuits might only pronounce the words of the divine
office distinctly: "it is however only just," said the pope, " that in the
midst of your affairs, you should reserve a short time to attend to your
own spiritual wants." And then he smiled, significantly doubtless,
saying: "You ought not to be Hke chimney-sweeps, who, whilst they
clean chimneys, cover themselves with all the soot they remove ;"t— a
comparison as expressive as could possibly be applied to the Jesuits in
every department of their labors. Nevertheless, Borgia, who was " the
beast of burthen" according to order, held out against the pope, and,
by his importunity, induced the pope to give in, or to defer the matter
until the publication of the new Breviary,- such was the submission of
the Jesuits and their "beast of burthen" to the will of the holy Father.
But if the article touching the choir was not to be swallowed by the
Jesuits, the proposed abolition of the simple vows, and the prohibition
of their receiving the priesthood until they took the four vows of solemn
profession, roused them to desperate opposition. The latter would at
once change the whole nature of the Institute. It would throw the

♦ Cretineau, ii. 32, et seq.; Sacchin.lib. iii. 25.

t Cretineau, ii. 35.

Company

the rule r

the profes

of the wo

priests wt

have spar

humiliatic

— the pri(

unconque

motives ri

On the oti

relaxed th

four vows

would the

cracy, anc

induced t

expedient,

Pius V,

Jesuit to 1

professed.

and privili

cardinals

guments o

virtue anc

profession

worthy of

the four V(

thinks oth

that it is ei

Jesuit ; w.

The aristo

ions were (

Borgia's e:

that the Je

but as bem

gestion, th

Societatis,

numerous

against the

benefices a

does not m

says that ll

prejudiced

See."t N

simple vow

immediatel

to the Cons

* Sacchin.

A RUSE DE RELIGION.

439

Company into a most embarrassing dilemma. They must either relax
the rule respecting the select number of the Company's aristocracy—
the professed, or at once resign their numerous emissaries in all parts
of the world, in every court and city—emissaries whose functions as
priests were their excuse in the most difficult machinations. It would
have spared the world much suffering, and the Jesuits themselves much
humiliation ; but these were not the questions then : the pride of place
—the pride of the Jesuits, the greatest that ever existed— the strong,
unconquerable desire to extend, to enrich the Company,— a thousand
motives rushed to the rescue of this constitutional right and privilege.
On the other hand, if in order to have duly qualified emissaries, they
relaxed the rule, and admitted a "multitude" to the profession of the
four vows,— in other words, to the aristocracy of the Company, then
would the monarchy be insensibly changed into the old monkish demo-
cracy, and this was not to be endured by the aristocrats in place, who
induced their » beast of burthen" to avert the calamity by a crafty
expedient.

Pius v. issued a positive order to his grand vicar not to permit any
Jesuit to be ordained before he took the solemn vows, or was made a
professed. This was a thunderbolt to the Jesuits. With bulls, breves,
and privileges on his back, away went the " beast of burthen" to the
cardinals to remonstrate : but the pope was inflexible. To all the ar-
guments of Borgia's riders, the pontiff' replied that at least as much
virtue and talent was requisite for the priesthood as they exacted for
profession in the Company ; consequently, those whom they thought
worthy of the priesthood, " ought to be worthy — a fortiori— \.o take
the four vows." Nothing could be more reasonable; but Sacchinus
thinks otherwise. He exhibits all his sophistical eloquence to prove
that it is easier to make a thousand priests than one good and veritable
Jesuit ; which, after all, is perhaps too true.* What was to be done ?
The aristocrats deliberated whether the pope was to be obeyed. Opin-
ions were divided. The privileges of the Company were to be defended.
Borgia's expedient met the difficulty most admirably. His advice was
that the Jesuits should present themselves for ordination, not as Jesuits,
but as beneficiaries or secular ecclesiastics. It follows, from this sug-
gestion, that the Jesuits must have had very many benefices in the res
Societatis, the capital of the Company, in order to derive titles for their
nunrierous ordinations ; and it throws some light of truth on the charge
against the Jesuits, on a former occasion, that they would clutch all the
benefices and parishes of Rome. The modern historian of the Jesuits
does not mention this ruse de religion suggested by Borgia; but he
says that the matter was accommodated " by a transaction which neither
prejudiced the substance of the Institute, nor the authority of the Holy
See."t Nor had the Jesuits less cogent reasons for not abolishing the
simple vows, that is, the vows which bind a Jesuit to the Company,
immediately after his probation, whether that be two years, acccording
to the Constitutions, or one year, or one month, according to expediency.

Sacchin. lib. iii. 26, etseq.s Quesnel, ii. 210.

t Cretineau, ii. 36.

440

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

By a corrective rule of the Constitutions, the Jesuits are allowed to re-
tain their claims to property, and, consequently, their revenues for a
certain time dependent on the will of the superior, notwithstanding the
vow of poverty ;* a strange piece of inconsistency, but perfectly fusti-
ftabie to a conscience ruled by holy obedience. This enjoyment of their
hereditary rights, which this peculiar dispensation permitted to all Jesu-
its who had not taken the solemn vows— and consequently the vast
majority of the Company—this power which they retained of inheril.
mg from their relatives, and even of profiting by speculations, were the
resources which guaranteed the Company from the inconveniences of
holy poverty and degrading mendicity, alluded to in one -i the late
decrees, as I have stated. "Certain it is," says Sacchinus, "that
this formula of the vows is very convenient fortranquillisingthe mind
lor enforcing the authority of the Company, for its own profit and that
of oihers"t— which word " profit" is somewhat ambiguous— ncr/wws
the Jesuits mean spiritual profit, like Leo X.'s indulgences, which
served two purposes, as we remember.

The whole aflliir passed over as sweetly as any other contest of the
Jesuits with the pope. Now, more than ever, they were in position to
demand respectful consideration; and though, by the advice of the more
prudent provincials, it was resolved to obey purely and simply, yet there
was no doubt whatever in the minds uf the aristocrats, that they would
have their own way in that matter, as in every other, provided they did
"good service to the Holy See." Pius V. was the last man in the
world to hamper the Jesuits, or to "throw cold water upon them;" you
might just as well expect an incendiary to dip his matches in water
Soon he showed how he loved them. " This lightning without a tem-
pest, says their historian, " left no traces between Pius V. and the
Company of Jesus."

Pope Pius demanded a detachment of Jesuits from the Roman Col-
lege, whom he dispersed all over Ital3 to propagate the faith and mo-
rality. Numerous were the conversions, vast the harvest of virtue, if
we are to believe the romancist of th^ Company; but, after all, they
left the Italians bad enough, if those who fought tl\e pope's battles were
specimens. Still, the Jesuits did their best— stormed and coaxed—
blazed and chilled— soothed and frightened, afier the usual manner:
but the close of one of their missions is too curious to be omitted. It
was nothing less than a pious masquerade for the edification of the
feithful; and it came to pass at Palermo in Sicily. The subject was,
Ihe Triumph of Death. The afl^air came oflT on Ash Wednesday.
Sixty men, selected from their sodality, covered with a blue sack, and
each of them holding a lighted taper, marched in two lines before a
troop of musicians, playing on divers instruments. In the rear of the
Jatter, there appeared a huge figure of Christ on the cross, which was
carried in a coffin, escorted by four angels and many persons, each of
them carrying a torch in one hand, and in the other, one of the instru-

* ConBt. P. iv. c. 4, (E) $.

t " Certum est votorum illam formulam Societati percommodam esse ad tranquilli-
utem, ad profectum et suum et alienum."— I76i suprli, 20.

ments ui

crown ol

marched

selves w

talors, b(

selves, ai

in the sti

chorister

dered fri

of lamen

men, emi

cisely in

ed in a li

note was

carried a

personag

the invei

this awfu

gernaut, (

representi

represent

ners with

by a prod

middle of

holding ir

(juiver fu

instrumen

slaves, re|

held them

tion which

it rose as I

who behel

cession wt

historian, <

that was d

Nor was

In the sam

on the fest;

rified them

multitude.

sided, and

and the mc

of musicia

opened the

being escor

hands. Ar

belLs as the

A PIOUS MASQUERADE.

441

ments used m the passion of the Redeemer-such as a nail, scourge
crown of thorns, hammer, and so forth. Im.nediately behind the coffin
marched two hundred flagellants, dre««ed in black, a.fd scourging W
selves with a 1 the.r might, and astonishing and frightening^ he spe^-
ta tors, both w.th the clatter of the numerous stroke? they gave them-

n th"'st?eetT ThTv w"'' "'r'' f'' t ^'''^'"^ ^istoL^n streamed
in tnt stretts. Ihey were inflamed to this pious cruelty by a troop of

choristers disguised as hermits, by their beard and brisUing VaTrTeS

of lamentation, hymns on the vanities of this world. Next came twelve
men emaciated, pale, all skin and bone, mounted on sorry En e!
c.sely in the same sad predicament as to bone and skin. T eTr^'afch
ed in a line, vvhilst the leader of the troop sounded a trumpet whose
note was frightful. This trumpeter was followed by an en ign who
carried a banner on which Death was painted. All who folio ved7his
personage carried, each of them, some attribute of death, aSing to
he inventive gemus of these inexhaustible Jesuits. In the rear of
this awful procession was a very high chariot, after the fashion of Juir-

represented old 1 ime. This chariot was adorned with divers pain in^rg
representing the trophies of death. It was lighted up a'thVfoS co?:
ners with four huge lanterns, which gave a light as red as blood Snd
by a prodigious number of torches made ofWack resin F?om the
middle of this chariot there issued a skeleton of colossal magnUude
holding in his hand a tremendous scythe, and carrying onTKck a
quiver full of poisoned arrows, with spades, hoes! and other graved
instruments, at his feet. Round about \his skeleton appeared fifteen
slaves representing the different ranks and conditions of mem DeatE
held them all enchained ; and they s^ng hymns adapted to the situa-
rri:"'l'\'^ represented. This frig^ful skeleton was so tal that
It rose as high as the roofs of the houses, and chilled with afTnVh aU
who beheld It Through all the principal streets of Palermo Le pro
cession wended, and made a great impression on the nativeTsays Te

fhfrT"'.'''"K°" ^^T ^^° ""''^ accustomed to approve of nothing
that was done by the Jesuits.* '""""g

Nor was the inventive genius of Jesuitism confined to the horrible.
In he same year, 1507, at Vienna, they performed the usual procession
rifles .h' °^ (Corpus CImstU with striking magnificence, and glo-
muUitudr'Tr-'A"'r''' '^ tl^e wafer they 'elevated to the ado^g
multitude. Their Austrian provincial. Father Lourenzo Magio, pre-
sided and was assisted by no less a personage than the pope's nuncio
and the most distinguished of Vienna's gentry and nobility. Ttroop
of musicians, followed by numerous children, representing angels,
opened the procession. A band of Jesuits went next, in two ifnes, fach
being escorted by two of the principal inhabitants, with tapers in their

SL th "° 'fJ'r '^/".Ft ^°^'°^^^ '^' J^^""«' ^"'i «°»nded little
bells as they walked ; and all the rest of the Jesuits brought up the rear

* Sacchin. vbi suprd, 106, et seq. ; Quesnel, is. 21 1, «f seq.

442

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

immediately before Father Magio. This personage carried the wafer
under a superb canopy, borne by the pope's nuncio, and the most dis-
tinguished inhnbitnnts of the city Mogio not only received the incense
from young ecclesiastics, but what was most edifj'ing, says Sacchinus,
one of the principal noblemen of the land scattered flowers before the
holy sacrament, during the procession. It passed under a magnificent
triumphal arch built for the occasion ; — and what inspired more devo-
tion, according to the same authority, was the appearance of twelve
young Jesuit-scholars, dressed as angels, but representing twelve dif-
ferent nations. These angels met the procession, and one after the
other, addressed a complimentary speech to the wafer, each in the lan-
guage of the nation he represented. It was thus, says Sacchinus, that
the Company succeeded in triumphing over heresy in Germany.* If
there was then, as at the present day amongst us, a poor-hearted race
of sentimental heretics who looked for a god where benighted pagans
find one — then these Brahminic processions served the Jesuits a turn:
but it unfortunately happened in the very year 15(57, that two of their
principal professors apostatised and abjured the religion of Rome. The
first was Edward Thorn, and the second, Belihasar Zuger. Both were
professors in their college at Dillingen. In these men the Jesuits lost
two excellent members, and the loss was the more afflicting, inasmuch
as they foresaw that the detestable heretics would ring a triumphant
peal on the occasion : — nor were they wrong in the expectation. The
apostacy was duly celebrated throughout Germany, and numerous pens
inflicted plagues on the Company;! but the Jesuits were, on this occa-
sion, wise enough to hold their peace, and not make bad worse, by those
petulant recriminations with which they subsequently disgraced them-
selves and their Company: — I allude to the time when their Pride
overtopped Lucifer's, just before he was seen falling from heaven.

In the same year, 1507, Pius V. despatched the Jesuit Edmund Hay
to Mary Queen of Scots. 4 nuncio was added to the mission, and the
Jesuit had his socius: but he proceeded alone to the scene of peril. J It
was the critical year in the destinies of Mary. She had notified her
marriage with Darnley, and the pope sent this mission to congratulate
the queen, and to regulate her conduct, chiefly, however, as to the
restoration of papal supremacy in Scotland. The zealous pope sent
her a letter written with his own hand, assuring her of his paternal
afl!ection for herself and her kingdom, and his desire so ardent to see
the Catholic religion re-established, that he would sell, said he, the last
chalice, of the church in the cause — a sentiment which shows the mis-
taken notions of these times, — as if any church can be really defended
or established by money. The Jesuit was to follow up this devoted-
ness of the pope, by holding forth flattering hopes to the queen, flatter-
ing indeed, but cruelly fallacious. Elizabeth being apostolically de-
prived of her right to the throne of England, proscribed, excommunicated
— nothing would be easier than to place Mary on the throne — as soon

* Sacchin. lib. iii. 120, et seq,; Quesnel, ii. 213,
t Quesnel, ii. 207 ; Sacchin. ubi stiprd, 126, et seq.
t Sacchinus; Tanner; Quesnel, ii. 216.

as It was

for the C
no time f
or deserv
performe(
woman n
debased t
was her t
marriage
down ; le
court of F
more (as i
prepared-
woman's (
which cor
came Q,u(
husband,
pope gave
disgusted
plished Itt
to the que
in disguise
Rizzio mt
months the
husband's
place betw
year she b
trous to the
which she
death, dest
favor, whic
cure the i
purer sonni
they only s
wash away
her fate : b
hands wher
if you plea
nators who
Jesuits fed
And now
Jesuits, has
alms to thei

* Thuan. 1.
t Sacchin. 1
t See Raurr
land, i.; and 1
Raumer's indu
should be now
merits, which

MART QUEKN OP SCOTS.

448

as It was mnde vacant— which

for the Catholic parly with

was to become the '• stirring" problem

no time for d

hopt

the Jesuits at their head.* But that

was

istant iiu,n-a ;— misery, such as few women shnrilH ..rirli.r«

couT of France L'^'""" '''' ^^'^ ^'"^' widowhood in the di Solute
court 01 !• ranee,— for it is not necessary to believe that she rliri nnv.hin^
more (as is asserted) than write sonnets on h r ord d.ta td Thuf
prepared-an ardent, self-willed creature, accustomed 7c^ he display of
woman s omn.potence-with that sensualism impressed on her fea uLf

c't'aurrslorT^ 7"""""^^ "^"^"■"^" of womnn Ma^y'bt'
came uueen ot Scotland. It was necessary that sh.- should tal« «

husband. She chose Darnley, her first cousin-almo t a bro he -the

Susfe'd'h^r ^'^;"""°" '' ^"^ ^'^^ ""'■°" ^'^ -^ prosper Darn ey
n £h I . i ^-^ ^°""S: queen lavished her affections on an accom-

pli hed Italian. It is possible that Riz/io was a Jesuit in dis 'uise sem
the queen by the pope, just like the Jesuit Nicholai, who was' en
n disguise to the Queen of Sweden to » wait upon her ''t r)arn^ev tn
Rizzio murdered. Then Darnley was murde'^" ; and w thiffhrle
months the queen us the " wife" of Bolhwell, who ^as accu ed o he?
husband's murder-and a married man wi hal. These events took
place between 1505 and 1567-within two yea s. And in the nex^
year she began that protracted captivity in England-rende ed so disas
U-ous to the Catholics and hersel} by L mac^inatioJ of her £^^^^
which she must be excused for promoting-and finally, brherc?uei
?.vnr ' TTu \T^''[ "^°^^ sympathies^f the human heart in her
favor, which bewilder the udgments of history, and will for ever nTo-
cure the unfortunate Queen of Scots admire and d fenSers Her
purer sonnets and her letters I admire : they are literally beautifu'l • bu
they only at est certain fine states of her finer feelings: Syan„o

hlJT I a""^ ^'"'"'''^ ^""^ guiltless.! And yet pity wrines the

hands when we reflect that after all her imprudences or levUiesIor sins
If you please-she was made the pretext if so many design nt riachi*
nators who speculated on her misfortune. Philip^f la ^a^d fhe
Jesuits fed on her calamity like the vultures of the desert
J.tl. l^'^l most Christian king, from a suspicious disturber of the

air n ,h r""^ •'^T."' ^''^'^y ^^''^"^- «''^ distinguishing visit and
alms to their house in Portugal, immediately after his usurpation of the

! P"?- '-..I^'' Sacchin. lib. v.; Quesnel, ii. 219.
T Sacchin. lib, v. ; Miiimbourg, ii. 249

merit., ^Sib4"ill"Sialfio^ »»lum,nou. leuer. ,„ .,.„,, b, t^„ „,,

444

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

throne, was followed up with a more glorious reward : — verily had
Philip discovered that the Jesuits were useful servants. With gush-
ing bounty he acceded to their request— and flung open to the enter-
prising Jesuits the gates of Peru. Kingdom of the unfortunate Incas
—too rich in gold and precious gems — the only excuse for the unutter-
able crimes that Christians committed against their God, to the destruc-
tion of its inhabitants ! A hundred pens have celebrated the Eden of
Peru ; its incalculable wealth, its wise government, the contentment of
its people : and all remember how the kingdom of the Incas was swept
away by the Spaniards under Pizarro— the cruel free-booter, whose
atrocities were countenanced, promoted, exhorted by the Dominican
Bishop Valverde. Spain's king was enriched : enormous fortunes
were made by his subjects : God's skies above did not rain thunder-
bolts: the dreadful criminals enjoyed the fruits of iniquity ; and reck-
lessly added crime to crime — as though there was no God— no avenger
in this world as well as the next. What a picture is that which Las
Casas unfolds, describing the destruction of the Indies by the Spaniards.
The natives slaughtered for sport. An Indian cleft in twain to prove
dexterity. Pregnant women torn asunder. Babes at the breast cut in
pieces to feed wild beasts and hungry dogs. Some they burnt alive ;
others they drowned; and some they hurled headlong down a preci-
pice. The Indians whom they compelled to fight against their own
countrymen, they also compelled to feed on the flesh of their prisoners,
whom they slaughtered and roasted. And those whom they made
their slaves, perished in such numbers by starvation and ill-treatment,
that Las Casas assures us, their dead bodies floating on the waves
answered the purpose of a compass to a mariner sailing to the Acel-
dama of Peru. In forty years eighteen millions of Indians were the
victims ofl^ered up by Spain in thanksgiving for the New World which
the pope conceded to her king. And yet it is admitted that these poor
pagans were the most docile, the most peaceful creatures in the world.
But what a sample of Christianity had they experienced ! They hated
it accordingly ; and when for refusing to receive "the faith," some of
them were condemned to death, and the monks still tried to "convert
them," they asked " Whither do Spaniards go after death ?" " The
good go to Heaven," was the reply. " Then," they exclaimed, " we
would rather not go to Heaven to meet with Spaniards." They evi-
dently could not distinguish the men from the religion they professed
—poor miserable pagans — but their betters were as blind in their hatred
of the Jew and the heretic* It is well known that to supply the
place of the slaughtered Indians, or to have more work performed, the
Spaniards transported negroes from Africa ; and the dreadful crimes of
the conquestadores found defenders in Spain, who argumented on the
justice and equity of the tvar carried on by the King of Spain against
the Indians — words which are the title of a book by Spain's historio-
grapher, the Canon Sepulveda. The Universities of Alcala and Sala-

* For the whole account, see Las Casas's book On the Destruction of the Indies by
the Spaniards. I quote from the French, De la Destruction dea Indtspar les Espagnols.
—Rouen, 1630.

ESTABLISHMENT OF JESUITS AT LIMA.

445

■1

manca decided agnnst tho publication of the work : but the canon sent
the manuscript to Rome, wher« it was printed without censure Ft i.
creditable to Chariot V. that he forbi«l« i « n r censure. It is

_„,i „ I.I .^ "^ loroauo its puoucuiion in his dominions

and caused tho suppression of all tho copies he could find.* """'"'""''
mnl^ d;;;P0P"lated country the Jesuits were dispatched, under the
most favorable auspices, like their glorious beginning. Very different
was this mission to all others. It was a gushing, a^eartv^gifuo h'
theZn"/ °^ ^'"'''^ ^T ^^'"^ P^"'P "• ''■ Spain and Ponugal At

talof P^eru^'T'' " ^T' '"'' '°.H ^"''^ ^"^ '''^"^ '^^ f^'"^"^. tlie call
talof leru. A general muster of Jesuits was made from the three

ZIT"" tl^'^'^P^^y '" Spain, to found a colony in The vveX
hllf "A;^ '^ Incas-destined to become one of tho^ richest stron/
holds of the Jesuits n the day of their rrjorv + Phil.n'o ^^ strong-
•• .0 eternise hi, domma.ion i/a eoumr/Se very ' '„,^ tdTec mo'

ine uospej, and with the hope of insuring a triumph to his new
system of conquest, he demanded Jesuits from Franc^ Borgia ''I
Ihero were eight Jesuits in the expedition. A cordial receS wef
corned the Peruvian Apostles. A magnificent collet and a splendid

service foZ k' ^' '^VT^ f ^''^'^'•"- ^"d th'^e Jesuit^ dirgo d
service to the king-did their best to carry out his idea by making the
gosnel subservient n "eternising his domination" in p1 Indeflti-
On7or^h^ '"'''^•'f'^ \^l ^"^'^"^' «»d P'«««^hed to the Spaniard

?ure the ton, n'^r^'^'^.'^^^J'^J"^^"-" '^"^'^^ ^hem patienSyt '«:
dure the toils of sJavery." Much better would it have been-much
more consistent, had the Jesuits taught the king to obviate those toils

n^r??' r. '^'^ '°^'^' l^^' '^^'''y ^^« incompatible with ??hris
thil^rS"' '*^'^i^'^«"°! the way to carry out the king's " idea''lso
they endeavored to make useful, willing, docile slaves for themi^ter
whom Mey also served. They establish;d schoo for the younrand
a congregation of young Spanish nobles. In a single yea?ri?'suc.
cess was so great, that twelve more Jesuits were importer Wih hat
sent"fhdrC^ m acquiring languages, which is constan/^r a !
serted by the r letters, these Jesuits astonished the natives by address-
ing them m their own vernacular. Soon they dispersed all over the
kingdom-radiating from the capital, which was a certain conquest
Three years scarcely elapsed when a college arose in Cusco the an-
cien capital of the Incas: but that was already built; i was a Peru via n
palace, and its name was Amarocana, or the House of the Sm^
Another college had arisen in the city of Paz. To suppl/laborTrs 1;

pedTen?%r%''"T''^' '" extraordinary effort was Ksary or ex-
pedient. The Jesuit-provincial of Peru was also counsellor to the
v,ceroy-m direct contravention of the Constitutions of the Company!

♦ Thuan. I. 54 ; Du Pin. Bibliot; Quesnel, ii. 250.

t facchinus, ubi suprd, iii. 265, et seq. ; Quesnel, ii. 252.

^^^<^nV^e.^Z^,TFlt^^^^^^ lYf- d'occupation, il

I!;, i

*f 1

446

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

and a decree of the late congregation— but that mattered little -—the
thing was expedient. The provincial looked to the end: the means
were " indifferent." He introduced native recruits into the Comnanv
and dispatched them to the work of conversion without sufficient in-
struction. He even admitted the half-castes into the Company. His
Jesuit-subordinates were indignant at these nnd other misdemeanors in
his administration, made representations at Rome, and the first provin
cial of Peru had the honor to be recalled, after beholding the glorious
advance of his work in the midst of internal division.

This is one of the peculiar features of the Jesuit system: however
divided amongst themselves, the Jesuits were always united in their
outward labors: if they retained the weaknesses and vices of humanity
as individuals, they managed somehow to make the rest of mortals
" perfect"— in other words, as the pope said, " they cleaned chimneys
though they covered themselves with the soot." This resulted from
" system"— from rigid observance of appointed routine— mechanical
means effectuating mechanical ends. But hence also, the want of
durability in all their achievements. Philip was satisfied with the
results; and in 1572 he sent thirteen Jesuits to Mexico, to carry out
the same idea.* It is some consolation that the reign of blood was
abolished by this " new system of conquest"— and it was a blessing for
the poor remnants of the Peruvian Israel, that the Jesuits were ready
to "erve the king according to his " idea."

But this was neither Philip's nor the pope's " idea" with regard to
the heretics of Europe. Pius V. had long resolved to establTsh the
Inquisition in all its rigor throughout Italy, and in every place where
his authority might prevail. In spite of all his efforts, Avignon shrank
with horror from the » idea" of the terrible tribunal. Pius, on the con-
trary, esteemed it exceedingly, because there was no chance of his own
limbs being dislocated by the tortures, and because he believed it the
most effectual method of promoting orthodoxy — so despicable was his
opinion of human nature— or so utterly blind he was to the fact that
compulsion is the least successful of all human expedients. The king-
dom of heaven suffers violence in a certain sense, but man invariably
kicks against the pricks in every possible sense : it is his nature. Pius
V. asked Borgia for a man capable of providing the Avignonians with
the machinery of the Inquisition. Ed abbiamo martiri — " and we
have martyrs for martyrdom if requirad," said a Jesuit general on one
occasion, enumerating the classes of his heroes— and on this occasion,
Borgia had a man whom he deemed capable of making martyrs " if
required." This was the famo is Possevin^of Savoy and Bayonne
notoriety. Possevin set to work *.-ith sermons, gently to entice the
people to embrace the horrible monster of the Inquisition. Their taste
was too rough to appreciate the delicacy. They were not " perfect"
enough to be zealots. So Possevin undertook by sermons to lick the
young cubs into shape— excuse the metaphor, for it is the veritable
figure invented by the Jesuits to typify the function of their preachers—

* Cretineau, ii. 165, et aeq.

THEIR CONDUCT IN THREE CASES. 447

movements of the pope's legate, and the peopre of Ivtn^n rosVup
w.ih one accord against the Jesuits, who had a college in the citv
They stormed the college: the fathers barricaded the doors and h hi
out untd the magistrates issued a decree by whVhthev evoked the
grant of the college to the Company. This was an infSibl mefhod
t appears, to deal with the Jesuits, who required " Jell ounded'' col'
leges: being depnved of their revenues, they decamped forthwith

^'rin; d':ni?dt th' ^^---°p»^- ^ 'nrh^ltimoVarg

fnends, that the gratuitous teachers were again provTded w.U tS
college and revenues, and proceeded with thdr work of char tv t f
Ave but conipare the conduct of the Company in the three ci;cum
cTrnuTn^IZ"^^^ ■' -•^-^.^hat'theSe"sut%:!:"%:ad;To"
sequ^ent TnVndl^'h """^ ^' T'l;'""'" ^'^^ '''' antecedent or con-

rersecuUni the nl,.^ Z'" '''^"^°''«'»"8: 'he pagodas of the Hindoos ;
w rpowd^e and S Tt^^P^^'^f '' ""'"'y ' P^oP^g^ting the faith

of God Almighty and his Christ. At Avignon they were aoneaLl tn
mlSlrKZt'T'"'" ""'"■ ""; P™?'" ="b™""'he S fe

he3 ttTL/ef t, i':'.!" "■' """'' ' "■°"^'' '"^'^ Salta. baric ro. J
Pius V had other work for his faithful legion : he converipd ih.m

rsThirr/.t''''"!;-, '"^^''^-''^ '■«'-' of-htsvand ht '. c"
roused him to the maddest cflbrls in the cause of orthodoxv He

I oTSItiYhT^u^k ^rth'""." '° '"^ "i!^ °f ™"°- p"'"-'"- "'-

iiing with the 1 urks or their heretic subjects ; but he never sent troops

Perg.te o vastiim, Socii, per orhetn,
Kt rudes doctft recreate lingua:
Pergite, aeterno similern Parent!

Fingere prolem

"Go forth, O Brothers, over the wide
world,

And the unshapen polish with your wise

tongues;
Go, and like unto the eternal Parent
+ T,„„.,.. A . r. „ Fashion the young cubs."

nel, IT"' """'• ^°'''''' '''"'^'"- "•»• '• '39; extract ex Archiv. Avonen ; Que-

I Ante, p. 43y.

ill I?'

I it

448

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

without Jesuits to " excite the soldiers to do their duty, and inspire
them with a generosity altogether Christian;" thus the fathers had the
happiness to contribute to the wonderful victories of Lepanto, and Jar-
nac and Moncontour,* the last over the wretched Huguenots of France.
Awful times were those — times of incessant commotion, social, political,
and " religious." The correspondence of Pope Pius V. in the midst
of those social tempests is a curious expression of the sentiments preva-
lent at that epoch of humanity. When Charles IX. had resolved on
war with his heretics, Pius V. wrote to all the Catholic princes, invit-
ing them to maintain that zealous son of the Church, who was under-
taking the complete extermination of the miserable Huguenots. His
letters to Philip II. and to Louis de Gonzague, Duke of Nevers, to the
Doge of Venice, to Philibert, Duke of Savoy — all have for their entire
object the obtaining of men and money. He granted, himself, ten thou-
sand ounces of gold to carry on the holy war. In his letters to Charles
IX., to Catherine de' Medici, he speaks of nothing but the enormity of
the crime of heresy, and the vengeance that ought to be inflicted for it,
either to satisfy the just anger of Heaven or to reclaim the obedience of
rebellious subjects — two ideas which were then intimately connected.
"Give no longer to the common enemies," said the pope, "give them
not the chance of rising against the Catholics. We exhort you to this
with all the might, all the ardor of which we are capable .... May
your majesty continue, as you have constantly done, in the rectitude of
your soul and in the simplicity of your heart, to seek only the honor of
God Almighty, and to combat openly and ardently the enemies of the
Catholic religion to their death." Whilst the common father, the type,
the personification of Catholicism, displayed and developed such ideas,
ought we to be astonished at the zeal, the heroic ardor which animated
his people in the war against the Huguenots ?t And fierce and hor-
rible was that bloody warfare to become. There was to be no hope, no
rest for the Huguenot. So incessantly was he kept in the roaring blaze
of persecution, that the word Huguenot became, and still is, the name
for a kettle in France. Huguenots and Catholics all were drunk with
the rage of mutual slaughter, whose prime movement came from the
Pope of Rome. The King of Spain fanned the flame of civil war ; kept
it alive by his incessant advice, not without gold — the gold that was
cursed by the blood of Indians crying to God for vengeance. And that
vengeance was man's own making — the most awful that can befall hu-
manity — the prostitution of religion to the vile passions and interests of
calculating parties. There was some excuse for the multitude — the
people who were roused to fight the battles of the designing great ones
•—but the great waded through their despicable blood to the accom-
plishment of their desires. And there is some excuse for the Jesuits,
if their time-serving devotedness to all who would employ them, made
a virtue of that intensest lust of their hearts to overtop all competitors in
the struggle for influence on mankind. With the armies sent into
France by Pope Pius, Jesuits went exulting, exhorting, inspiring despe-

Verjus, ii. 22.

t Capefigue, Ref. 299.

AN opponent's DESCKIPTION OF THEM. 449

W«herX''d!!i'',h'''"/ °f "''''• '"''S'™' P""""? '■'"• "•' Wood of a

h, ,!ll ,^ ^ J ' ?? ^^ ."'"''^* °f ">'« worse than pagan warfare • and

and .he b^./e of Xco« ^'e'tLTdT/^X'T "7 "'" '"'
ologis., e.ernal glory for one of .M lay briL,,, ilfrL iTSr
gumrn, who perished among ,he slain of'Jhe papd army And a. .he'

his bio.s.. ThltnaiZf";;! heT^exXrey f»'',h''„';''7 ™

" I fs not" h^:'''''.^ ^^ ^J'' °PP°"^"'^- Listen to one of the latte
JmlT %l P'"^^'^^'"? of ^he word of God that they [the other Ztvl

P eTche;s Tr tlfatT. "°' Tu""'' '''' ^'"^^^'^ ^^ peopled wufg 3
ffl!! f 1' u ^''®, P^°P'^ ^^ instructed in their salvation, or that thp

Pamdlir' "Tt7 ^^" '^'ri ^'^' 'y ^" '^ execra'ble a"ts^ y Lr
1 aradise. True colonies of Spaniards, true leaven of Snain in thi*

kingdom, which has for years soured our dough, has StSarded the

towns of France under the brows of the Pharise;s, who e Touses are

more dangerous than citadels, whose assemblies a e nothint but con

spirac.es. Such are they known to be: such are for us the fruL of

the general assembly which they lately held in PaWs ove which nre

sided a certain Jesuit of Pontaiousson, the director if those desilnr

Others there' are who blame the king [Henry I In open pulp ^"'^

flame the people, arm them with fury against the mLEtPrniJh'

ci:tXt"' ^^?r"7h''"^.^'^ ^' °^ tho:e7e;:nde:f So'f
n^nfJir^ A 5" '^^^^ ardent zeal, this is the religion that ani
mates them. And would you see them? When they a?e in Ger'
many they are Lutherans. They have an eye to the^clerly thev
have an eye to the service ; they take precious good care" of the' r
residences; possessing numerous bishoprics, numLus abbev con

ary to the canons contrary to the Council which they go preachin;

n France; and selling the woods, they waste the domain, leay 2
tlie churches and dwellings to rot ; selling relics, reserving "or S

VOL. I.

* Sacchin. lib. iii. 124—147, e* seq

t Sacchin. ubi supi% 129, et seq. .■ Quesnel, ii. 267.

•29

IP!

450

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

selves all that is most precious. Few alms they give : the poor are
naked, and even the priests die from hunger. True heirs, not of Char-
lemagne indeed, but of Charles de Lorraine, who knew how right
devoutly to sell the great cross for his profit, with the richest jewels of
Metz."* Such being the sentiments against the Jesuits in France, the
question is, not how far they merited this obloquy, but how far it was
impossible for them to be otherwise than thorns in the sides of the peo-
ple — by their very presence alone keeping alive and stimulating the
rancor of parties.

Wherever they wandered, the Jesuits were drawn, or naturally fell,
into every scheme that disturbed, agitated, harassed humanity. In
that very year when they joined the pope's army in France, they en-
listed themselves in the expedition of the Soaniard, warring with the
Moors of Grenada, whom he drove to revolt. Ferdinand the Catholic
had burnt 4000 Jews together: he had driven the greater part of the
Moors into exile; those who remained had purchased by the ceremo-
nial of baptism a dear permission to see the sun shine on the tops of
Alhambra. The Spaniards despised them, insulted them. They hated
the Spaniards and their religion. Clinging together in the Alrezin of
Grenada, they never resigned the language of Mohammed ; and the
dress of the Arab still grace the descendants of that race whose blood
had bettered the Man of Spain. The Jesuits went amongst them, and,
according to their histoiian, made numberless conversions. If they did
so, thero was no necessity for advising royal interference to promote
the cause of religion. In concert with the Archbishop of Grenada, they
induced King Philip to prohibit, under severe penalties, the use of the
baths, all which were to be demolished. Besides, the Moorish women
were to dress in the fashion of Spain : all were to renounce their lan-
guage, and speak only Spanish. The Moors revolted. A thousand
remembrances nerved their arms, and awoke the energies which had
won for their race glory, kingdoms, supremacy among the nations.
Led on by a youthful but valiant descendant of that race, they spread
havoc and dismay far and wide. They began with the house of the
Jesuits, which they forced, and sought, but in vain, the life of the su-
perior. Throughout the surrounding country they profaned the
churches, maltreated the priests and the monks. A war* with the re-
bels ensued ; and the Jesuits joined the armies of their master " to
excite the soldiers, and inspire Christian generosity:" whilst those who
remained at Grenada stood as sentinels to guard the city from surprise.
The Moors were finally defeated, and reduced to a worse condition than
before. They were forced more strictly to conform to the Church :
they were scattered at a distance from Grenada, cantoned amongst the
interior provinces; and the prisoners were sold as slaves.t It was no
consolation to the Moors that the Jesuits lost their house in the Alrezin
of Grenada.

The warlike spirit of the Company animated the sons of Loyola in
India as well. The Portuguese were masters of Amboyna, where they

♦ Mornny Dii Pleseis, Mem. i. 457, et seq.

t Sncchin. lib. v. ; Quesnel, ii. ; Hist, of Spain, 122.

THE PENITENTIARY OF ROME.

of the

451

were well defended; and they conceived the design of building a fort

hVr^S;^pVnt3'•o^ I'J '^'^''T ^^^"'^'^ Pernl^^ssfon ; bu^whe"
luer iney repented of their imprudence, or were imDellpd hv th.^ir

s Kt- jTra i. ^t a?r ;r S

with the timely aid of the warriorJeauits.* booters-

It cannot be denied that the Jesuits were doing their utmost to serve
the pope in extending the lever of his power and prerogative Nor
can It be gainsaid that Pope Pius was a good master oh is Jo^d ^Z
fa. fu servants He had enriched them ?vith benefices! nf had ex^
And nornr^'^ ^""^'i "^ ^^i ^"^^^ ^hem powerful with privies,
wor/nr ^""!'°"«'y S^r '^'"^ '^^ Penitentiary of Rome, fha

ZLofiLI iT::'"'^''''\ ^'''' strangel/ perverted in the
course ot time. Its meaning on the present occasion demands som^

"Rome""ff ^'"'^" '''' ^""' "'^ ^^^ ^-'^ house orthees"
n Rome. Ihe Roman Penitentiary is an establishment instituted for

to Rr'r^^'°." '^'^' P''^r^ ^''"^ «" P"^« °f 'he wo Id i^peJled
to Rome by their devotion, or by the guilt of some enormous sin whosp
absolution was reserved for Rome in 'particular; in othe? wo ds "itre
were, and there are, certain terrible perpetrations for which there no
absolution either from priest or bishop without the special license of tEe
pope. The Romans, you perceive, are hereby highly favored in no^
having to go for for pardon. This may have been%n^ of the causes
which made Rome (the city of Rome) at all times the very model of
every poss.ble crime imaginable. Now, to hear the confesSs of
these multihngu.st pilgrims, there were attached to this Penitentiarv
eleven priests who spoke, altogether, all the languages of Eurio/
These were presided over by a cardinal with the dtle of Grand Pent
tentiary. They did not live in community ; but each had a fixed salarv
constituting a benefice for life. Their salaries were liberalT and as^t'
usually happens in such cases, particularly in matters spiritual fhe
penitentiaries delegated their functions to priests or curates, whom thev
remunerated as sparingly as possible-a practice which miny wTll neU
at without considering that their own houses are made ^of Hass
These curates were generally as worthless as their cures or "Ikua*

V ?;. ^r't'""^ to Sacchinus, these abuses determined Pope p"u8

V to transfer the establishment to the Jesuits. There were many X
jections against Borgia s acceptance of the concern. It was eas v to
dismiss the fact that the donation would excite the envy of many^-!!

* Sacchin. lib. V. ; Quesnel, ii. 271 ; Voyage aux Indes, iii. p. 197.

'. I

452

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

those whom they supplanted, especially ; but the statutes of the Order
positively prohibited the acceptance of any revenues excepting for col-
leges. It was easily managed. The difficulties vanished like smoke
in the clear blue sky of Jesuit-invention. The Jesuits satisfied the sor-
rowing penitentiaries outgoing, by granting them a pension; and,
secondly, they transferred some of their students to the house, so as to
bring it under the mask of a college — thus exhibiting one of those
curious and edifying practical equivocations whose neatness is equal to
their utility on delicate occasions. Thus the holy general yielded to
the scheme, like a gentle " beast of burthen," and received on his back
at one load, for the res Societatis, — the slock of the Company, — no less
than twelve of the richest benefices in Rome, which were enjoyed by
the Jesuits to the day of their destruction.*

They were not less favored in France. At length, after all their
useless efforts to manage the University and Parliament, royal favor
enabled them at once to dispense with the sanction of their rivals. It
was certainly to be expected that Charles IX., so completely under the
influence of Philip II., should follow the example of the Spaniard, and
patronise tiie men who could carry out his " idea" so successfully.
The time was coming when the Jesuits would be useful in France.
The French king issued a mandate to his parliament for the speedy
termination of 'he process against the disputed donations, which he
confirmed to the Company without reserve. The Jesuits followed up
this display of royal patronage with extraordinary efl^orts at conver-
sion : — they would repay the king with the souls of Huguenots. Auger
and Possevin, the two grand apostolical hunters of the Company, were
incessantly in the pulpit or on horseback. Possevin laid the founda-
tions of a college at Rouen, and threw himself on Dieppe, a strong-
hold of heresy. He preached two or three sermons, and, wonderful to
tell, fifteen hundred Huguenots were converted! Pity that such an
apostle did not do the same in every town of France: there would have
been no Huguenots left to be slaughtered : the space of a single year
would have been enough to forefend the maledictions of ages. Posse-
vin left his work unfinished : he was called from his miraculous apos-
tolate to gratify the Cardinal de Bourbon at Rouen, with a course of
Lent sermons! His substitute, however, even surpassed the apostle.
As rapidly, he converted fifteen hundred Huguenots, — which must
have exhausted heresy at the small seaport of Normandy. This natural
association of seaport with fishes, se«ms to have suggested a correspond-
ing miracle to the secretaries of Jesuit-ambassadors — for we are told
that this last apostle at Dieppe, attracted into the nets of the fishermen
the shoals of herrings which had swum off' to other coasts — since the
introduction of heresy, says Sacchinus! Poitiers, Niort, Chatelleraut,
and other towns of Poitou, furnished similar miraculous conversions to
six other Jesuits — although in the middle of the eighteenth century
these towns continued to be strongholds of heresy, fiUtd withCalvinists,
notwithstanding t^/e fine houses which the Jesuits! possessed in Nor-

♦ Sacchin. lib. vi.; Quesnel, ii, ;?83.

Il^

THE SPANIARD IN THE NETHERLANDS.

453

mandy and Poitou.* And if it be more difficult to make one good Jesuit
than a thousand ordinary priests; and if an ordinary Jesuit may con-
vert fifteen hundred heretics with two or three sermons,— then the con-
version of a Jesuit must be tantamount to that of some ten thousand
neretics—and such a conversion came to pass about the same time: a
German Jesuit apostatised and took a wife. He was of the collejre at
Prague. Vain were all the provincial's efforts to reclaim the lost sheep ;
vam were the prayers of the Jesuits; vastly they abuse the man for
his secession; deeply they cut into his reputation for bringing discredit
upon them--,n the midst of the lynx-eyed heretics. And they pour
he phial of God s judgment upon his head, devoted to destruction bv
the curses of the Jesuits, saying: " The plague which spared the chv
of 1 rague seized the apostate: it killed him and the woman who had
the melancholy courage to link her destiny with his!"t Those who
can say such things maybe simply infatuated with rancorous zeal •
but they can claim no praise or congratulation as to their hearts or their
minds. And as a set-off to that rancor, public rumor trumpeted the
bad morals of the Jesuits themselves at Vienna, and appealed to the
evidence of a woman for the attestation of sin : nay, it was proclaimed
that disguises were used to facilitate the indulgence of vice. Trulv
or falsely, it matters little to inquire, since the Jesuits so rancorouslv
blasted the reputation of a member who joined the ranks of the detest-
able heretics.^

The fortunes of war harassed the Jesuits more effectually than the
loss of a member or the obloquy of fame. The " idea" of the Spaniard
was even destined to recoil upon himself with vengeance redoubled
and to react against all who lent a hand to its development. The'
mighty schemes of heretic-extirpation prompted by Pope Pius, under-
taken by King Philip and King Charles, were fast progressing to a
dreadful consummation. To work the ferocious Alva went, exultin^r
over the tortures and the blood of the rebels in Flanders. For the
Gatho.c refugees from England there was gold in abundance, splendid
iiDerality. hor the native heretics there were tortures, unspeakable
cruelty— and yet— evenfu vasfo—whh vast benefit to the Catholic
cause, according to the Jesuit Strada.§ Aiva had cut down the Pro-
testant leaders Egmont and Horn. The prisons were filled with nobles
and the rich. The " Council of Bloocr had the scaffold for its cross
ot salvation; and the decrees of the Inquisition for its gospel. Men
were roasted alive: women were delivered over to the soldier's bruta-
lity. Alva boasted that he had consigned to death eighteen thousand
i^lemings. And who were these adversaries of the Spaniard? Who
were the men whom this ruthless tyranny drove to revolt? A peaceful

* Sacchin. lib. vi. ; Quesnel, ii. 286, et seq.

r.l^'J^'' P^'^^; '^"i ^P''.''g"^'t 1=1 ^'"e de Prague, atteignit I'apostat : elle le tua avec la
fernme qu. ava.teu le tnste courage d'associer sa destinee avec la sienne.»-cS«u^

t Sacchin. vbi suprU, 93, et seq. ; Quesnel, ii, 287.
nlltoK^'T'"" P'°*='""t"'- eventu vasto. Jamque ha^retici trahebantur ad ergastula

454

HISTORY OF TUB JESUITS.

tribe of fishermen and shepherds, in an almost forgotten corner of Eu-
rope, which with difficulty they had rescued from the ocean; the sea
thoir profession, and at once their wealth and their plague; poverty
with freedom their highest blessing, their glory, their virtue. The
severe rod of despotism was held suspended over them. An arbitrary
power threatened to tear away the foundation of their happiness. The
guardian of their laws became their tyrant. Simple in their political
instincts, as in their manners, they dared to appeal to ancient treaties,
and to remind the lord of both the Indies of the rights of nature. A
name decides the whole issue of things. In Madrid that was called
rebellion, which in Brussels was styled only a lawful remonstrance.
The complaints of Brabant required a prudent mediator. Philip sent
an executioner, and the signal of war was given.* Driven to frenzy,
the cruel battle-field was their only refuge — retaliating slaughter, de-
struc, ion, their only hope: — for kings had not yet been taught to /ec/
that they are simply the servants of their people for punishment, as
soon as they cease to be the exponent of God's providence over the
land they call their kingdom. The Pope of Rome sanctioned the
wickedness of kings in those days. Pope Pius, as 1 have stated, praised
and rewarded Alva for his atrocities; he stimulated Philip with exhor-
tation, and even gave him a " dispensation" to marry the betrothed
bride of his oivn son — a dispensation to marry his own niece, who was
disappointed of a husband by the untimely death of Don Carlos— of
which it were to be wished that Philip was guiltless.t Such was the

* Schiller, Revolt. Introd.

t " Trotestant writers nccuso tlie king of poisoning his son (liirinf:;liis captivity [being
fiuspected of heresy, and known to hv, favoring the malcontents of the Netherlands] ,and
also his young queen, a few months ntlerwarjis, when she died in premature child-bed.
S|):inish writers generally state that Don Carlos died of a fever ; and of the authors
who may be esteemed impartial, some allege that Carlos intentionally brought on such
a fever oy intemperance, whilst others assert that he was solemnly delivered by his
father into the hands of the Inciuisltion ; was convicted by that fearful tribunal of heresy,
and sentenced to death, when, as an especial indulgence, he was allowed to choose
the mode of his execution, and chose poison. The better o})inion ^'sums to be, that
liis death was a natural one. As such it was announced ; when the king received the
intelligence with expressions of deep sorrow, retiring to a monastery for a short time,
the court went into mourning, and all the usual forms of grief were observed. Philip
gave, however, an air of credibility to the horrible and improbable accusation of his
enemies, by wooing his son's second betrothed bride, although his own niece, shortly
after Isabel's death. A dispensation being with some difficulty obtained from the pope,
the Archduchess Anne became her uncle's fourth wife, and the mother of his heir,
inasnuich as Isabel had led only daughters." — Hist, of Spain, (Lib. of Usef. Knowl.,)
120. Cretineau gives a curious note on this affair. I must remind the reader that
Philip's (Juecn, Isabel of France, had been promised to Don Carlos; and it is alleged
tliat Carlos never forgave his fiither for robbing him of his beautiful promised bride,
iuul that the king entertained a deep and savage jealousy of his son's attachment to
tliiit princess. Cretineau's curious note is as follows : " According to a manuscript
half S|)nnish, half Ltitin, taken during the Peninsular wars in 1811, from the archives
of Siinancas .... which manuscript was in the possession of the Duke de Uroglie, and
probably the composition of some chaplain of Isabel, — Don Carlos died in a bath, his
veins having been opened ; and Isabel was poisoned by a drink which King Philip
forced her to swallow before his eyes. This writing confirms the intimacy supposed
to exist between the queen and the king's son," t. ii. p. 66. What a complication of
horrors! And yet this Philip was the very god of orthodoxy. What a fearful example
of believing like a saint and sinning like a devil ! According to De Thou, Pope Piua

medialioi

think yo

Napoleor

We have

to see tht

Jn the

lands, th<

cretion o

camped.

doffed th

sword, an

iug the a(

always w

in excitin

powerful

and forgoi

up and d

so as not

with so m

The to

gave it t

oven the

troops of I

rewarded

Peter, Ch

fortunate s

into Antw

best ad van

repute in

the Jesuit,

by the tro

same price

the goods,

in for tw(

the portion

inter inop

freighted i

Even the

vessel mor

furniture, t

V. praised Pli
which he had
must here obi
with De Tho
translated fro
note.

* Hence to
up their phys
the purpose,]

t Sacchin.

THE JESUITS DECAMP FROM FLANDERS.

456

mediation of the popodom 'twixt heaven and earth in those days. And
think you that the temporary punishment inflicted by the French and
Napoleon has settled the account of humanity against the popedom?
We have yet to see .t swept away for ever-and many of us n ay live
to seo that desirable day for reliajon-for all humanity. ^

UnV^h^l f y? ^'"''l^^'? '"■°^'"''-'^ ^y ''"' ••''^'^" ^^ t''" Nether,
lands, the Jesuits did not th.nlc proper to expose themselves to the dis-

cret.on of the conquerors, nor the fury of the vanquished. They de-
I /r'Y . • ^^"-'^ ^"°'' precautions to conceal their fliirht. Thev
doffed their gowns and donned the dress of the country, belted on a
swo.d, and thus equipped, they dispersed in different directions-iuk-
H g the additional precaution of cutting their beards. Their hair thev
always wore short ; and that circumstance may have had some effi-ct
in exciting their incessantly active brains; for short bristling hairs are
powerful electrics * But the res Socictatu was not utlerl/neglmJd
and forgotten. They le t a few companions thus disguisedf to wander
up and down, and yet keep an eye on the interests of the Company,
so as not completely to lose the establishment which they had earned
With so much difficulty .f ^

The town of Mechlin or Malines was taken by assault, and Alva
gave It up to his hounds for rape and rapine. None were spared:
Irnol r'.!!'° '' ""li ;he n»"s were plundered and maltreated by the
troops of the most Catholic king under his general, complimented and
rewarded by the Pope of Rome, father of tb, faithful, successor of St
1 eier, Christ s vicar upon earth. The sack lasted three days: and the
fortunate soldiers, glutted with crime and laden with the booty, marched
jnto Antwerp, where th^ began to sell off their stolen goods to the
best advantage. " A priest of the Company of Jesus, who was in hiffh
repute in Antvyerp assembled some of the merchants." says Strada
he Jesuit, « and induced them to buy up the articles so wastofully sold
by tfie troops, in order to restore them to the original owners at the
same price." The "pious merchants" complied, according to Strada;
the goods, which were worth one hundred thousand florins, were bou^h
in for twenty thousand, and resold to the owners at the same price •
the portion which was not redeemed being distributed among the poor—
tnter mopes. Nay, the same merchants made a subscription, and
freighted a vessel with provisions for the unfortunates at Malines
±.ven the soldiers, by the same Jesuit's exhortation, sent in the same
vessel more than a hundred precious vestments, besides other sacred
furniture, to be restored to the monks and nuns gratuitously.! Such

V praised Philip for his stern uncompromising severity in the Catholic cause 0) Cor
which he had not even spared his own .on,-rjui propria filio non vepercissHxWn I
must here ol.sorvo that Cret.neau, or the translator he quotes, has taken Kreat m ertios
w.th De r.ou .n the seven lines he puts into inverted 'con.mas, as tlu-uth h !y vCi^re

* Hence to cut short the hair of prisoners is to prolong their wickedness by keeninrr

t'lfe iurnoP^"'f ''''''""T "' '"^'''"^'- ^ '='*'"^" '^■'^^^ -""Id ^'^ infin ely more to
the purpose, just as in madness. ^ muic lo

t Sacchin. lib. viii. 225, et seq.s Queshel, ii. 291, ' \ strada 432.

456

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

is the Jesuit-version of the nfTair, which, however, was diflerenllv
related by other parties. These say that the soldiers gave a portion of
the booty lo the Jesuits, as it was a common practice with them to share
their spoil with the monks : and the Jesuits converted the same into
money, with which they built their costly and magnificent house in
Antwerp. Sacchinus denies the fact, as a matter of course, statinf
that the Jesuits v -re publicly accused of having built their house ou°
of the spoils o'" Mechliu ; mid further, that they had used some of the
same money to procure the favor they enjoyed with Alva's successor
in the Nethcrhnds — an instance, adds the historian, of the malignity
and perversity of man, which can find nothing good or virtuous with-
out putting upon it a wrong construction.* It would have been better
to supply the place of this moral nyinm by stating whence the funds
were obtained for building or h'^utilying the house at Antwerp. How-
ever, perhaps we may halve the evidence on both sides, and believe
that the Jesuits displayed a kind consideration for the unfortunates of
Malines, and provided for their house in the bargain. It is delicrhtful
for a sportsman to kill two birds at one shot.

In the midst of these awful scenes of war in almost every other
province of the Company, the Jesuits at Rome were cultivatinrr the
arts with their usual activity, were training youth according to°their
system, and with curious results. The German College, as I have
stated, was filled with the sons of the nobility — youths destined for the
highest functions in church and state — youths who would become men
and be placed in a position to influence many a social circle, many a
city, many a kingdom. Considering the dominant ideas of the Catho-
lie reaction headed by the pope, considering the perfect concurrence
of the Jesuits in that movement, we may take it for granted that the
hatred of the heretics was intensely inculcated in their schools, as
Possevinus told the Duke of Savoy. In the spreading establishments
of the Jesuits, therefore, we behold one immense source of the despe-
rate spirit of contention which made that most immoral first century of
the Jesuits, the most big -ted withal. Everything was postponed to
the bugbear orthodoxy. To insure fidelity to " the Church," every-
thing would be sacrificed. And it was the great, the noble, and the
rich, whose heart and hand the champions of Catholicism were eager
to enlist around their banners. With such support there would be no
necessity for the pope "to sell the last chalice of the church" for gold,
whereon and whereby to establish and defend Catholicism. So the
Jesuits were excessively endearing, kind, indulgent to these sprigs of
nobility, whom they effectually bound to their cause, and to them-
selves or the Company : but not without the usual consequences of
partiality, Indulgence, and connivance in the management of youth. If
there be a class of human beings for whose guidance the most unde-
viating singleness of heart, the most candid simplicity, with rational
firmness, be absolutely necessary, it is youth — youth of all ranks — but
especially the children of the great and the rich, who imbibe that un-

natural

pj^rpetii

menis tl

life-time

laughed

conduct

the ernb

to read (

the Jesu

tion" WE

man Co

pupils at

among tl

mendabl(

the Jesui

to perfori

man Coll

German i

gedy. I

iiad duly

pupils of

and resol'

sion of th

ensued.

seeing a

diatorial a

ened by t

that Condi

lx)th conif

Jesuits pe

famous fo;

composed

and their ]

who deem

multitude.

to the vani

who have

I'reparatiot

plause, the

course of j

previously

comitants c

should hav

moral stude

They capti

by vanity, i

did the Jesi

* Sacchin. lib. viii. 231 ; Meteren,Hi8t. Des Pays Bas; Quesnel, ii. 291.

FACTS AND REFLECTIONS. 4,57

;:;;;::;l.rt^;£:^^:^^;:l.-'^-«^^-cy which a. destmed to

LL the evils of ^e r L^I^'';''°"- , "^T"^'' ''>« Je^.m-rsiahlish-

laughed at th:Mnc;n;,rl?si;^^^^^^ ^''^^^ -^ b'"-'/

conduct as unbridled as the orHnn /'^'"^ "' cast-iron, and

the embryo-Jesuits o? "u u,a "?^';;;^S'/V- 7" schclastics-
to read of a "row" in th.. Tnm.» ^/ "°'' '^"^''^'^o'-e, be surprised

lion" was the proximate cause of the s ml ?,'^'8'"-','"-'''oly eraula-
man College had performed « r gedy i.h the 1", 7"?-"'l"'" ^f
pupila at the Roman Coiletrp had also ■Lnlr.J ,. ■ ? display: the

among the Koman festivities nsua fu i gTh: j niivnl"™? '^ "'"""
mendab sp r t of econnmxr «r .^ i ^ . '^'"^"'^»'- From a corn-

the Jesuits fho,,.WtproreMoluer^^^^ '^""'1 '[ ^'^^'^ ^"^actions.
to perform ti .r drama hi he , "n . i ''"?''' "^ '^" ^^'"^^^ ^<>^He
man Collefre. As soin as thl 1 ' "J'''1'^^ constructed in the Gc'r-
German College resolved oi^ve a se^nM ^"°''"' "'^ ^^^"''*'^"^ ^^ 'he
pcly It appirs thiut waf ^ty^^rulrjS'^^rh °' t-'"' T
had duly applauded the histrinni/Jff^ . r u °^ '^^ P^^lic, who

pupils (f t'h^ IWn ColCw rf^^^^^^^ '^^ 'h«

and resolved not to lose the opportunitr Thp P °^ '^'^ ^""'

s.on of the theatre : the Romans usS on and a T"' 'V^ ^''''''■
ensued. "In fact" sav« t^n^.i,- . ' ^ " ^ desperate strugg e

seeing a real tra^;dy7nacfed am^b ?.''' ""'' every likelihood^f
diatorial arena." ^oLucToLsl.rh '''' '°"T'^^ ^"^^ ^ g'*^"
ened by the serious consequences of heirTlfwr/';""'^^^ '^•■^'^^-
that condition they are cvWilvmanalrR-'^ humors; and in
l>oth companies from ac in^ ZlJilt ."T^ '"'erposed, prohibited
Jesuits persevered TntrLctLor,rl'^%\"^''"^^-* ^"" '^e
famous for their theatrical 'p"mp? anVt"ti:f'te JJ^^^^^^
composed trafredies— ah^nrrJ on^ ""u vunu es. Iheir Shakspeares

and 'their Keans a^d K mbles deliriued th^ " ^^T'^'' ""'"' °^ ^^'^'^-
who deemed it an hono^to h.v th! f 7 ''^'>^.P^'-^»ls «"d friends,
multitude. The Jesuits of coursVh ^"'^I'^l^'^^'^s exhibited to the
to the vanity ; but tC who have .nT"^ ''•' ^^^'^"•^^s-sacrificed
who have witnessed the totaUhTr,, 7^'''""'' '" '^''^ "^^"ers,
preparations for a col ge pe f^^^^^^^^^^^ ^J-^ ^.'^er thought by the'

plause, the positively demorah rn- 'L ^"^^'"'^h anxiety to win ap-
course of ga ' -dress^ed women "? ^P^^^^'°" Pf^'^^^^d by the con-
previously 'so strictly seSed itl "^'l ^' '^"^' °^ '^' «'"dents
comitants of college fheatrcalsmnlh "' 'T''""^^*^^ '^'''' '^^^

should have been^^^spen ed with b^ Permitted to think that they
moral students. B^hese dSavsVe "IV^h^^ '""''' " ^'''' °^ '^'^'^
They captivated the n^ost vXrSn of ^^7"'^°'' °^ '^' J^^"''«-
by vanity, intoxicated with oSo^ndne" ° or tr"'''^ ^''"'^^^

d.d the Jesuits stimulate the ^^1^1^:!^^ S:^I,,J^^

* Sacchin. lib. vi. 3. «/ ff^« . n.,o-^-! •■ o--, ^

fell

458

niSTonY OF THE jesuits.

regular displays, but their very prizes were neatly bound and gilt
plays, composed by their (Jompany — harmless, stupid matter enough
decidedly, and not worth the binding ; but it is the " spirit" thus enter-
tained and stimulated, which demands attention.*

Their colleges answered another purpose as well — they presented a
field of selection whence the noble oaks and mighty poplars emerged
and towered aloft, overshadowing the fortunate confederation. Robert
Bellarmine was now in condition to begin the glorious career of his
pen and his tongue, in defence of orthodoxy. The Jesuits consoled
themselves for the disaster at Montepulciano, by the thought that the
city gave them a Bellarmine.t A cousin of Pope Marcellus I[., he
was sent very young to the Roman school of the Jesuits, and imbibed a
•' vocation" into the Company. It is said that his humility and simplicity
of character led him to join the Company, on account of the vow by
which the Jesuits engaged themselves not to accept any prelacy or
church-dignity, unless compelled by an express command of the pope.:j:
It seems to me that Ignatius could not have devised a better expedient
for making his men most likely to be chosen for such appointments.
It made them conspicuous amongst the monks — so eager for bishoprics
and other church-pickings; and it slily appealed to that ruimus in
vetifum, the grasping at the forbidden fruit, which alone, without
other motives, will make men, and self-willed popes particularly,
enforce their desires. Of course, the general as wisely kept a check
on his ambitious individuals. Bellarmine passed through his prelimi-
nary studies with great success and edification. We are told that he
excelled in poetry, and never committed a mortal sin, nor even a venial
sin with full deliberation. § In fact he is compared by his Jesuit-bio-
grapher to the heavens, which were made for the utility of others.||
Without being prejudiced against this celebrated man by the wretched
absurdities which the Jesuits say of him, it must be admitted that he
was one of the best Jesuits — in the better sense of the word — that ever
existed — an earnest believer in the doctrines of the Church which he
successfully defended — to the utter ruin and destruction of heresy, ac-
cording to the boast of his party, and not without affright in the ranks

* I fortunately fell in with one of the prizes, now in my possession — Petri Mussonii
Virdunensis e Societate Jem Tragedia, " performed in the theatre of Henry IV.'s col-
lege," at La Fleche. On the fly-leaf there is a manuscript declaration by Chevalier,
the prefect of Studies at the college, attesting that the volume was merited by an " in-
genuous youth" named Michael Tartaret, to whom it was presented in the public thea-
tre of the same college, as a reward for composition — " hoc volumen in primum
scriptionis pra;miuni, in publico ejusdcm Collegii theatro, meritum et consecutuui
esse." — Aug. 19, an. 1626. I shall allude to the work anon. The matter is certainly
unworthy of the binding, which is red morocco, richly gilt, with beaded edges. The
price was high, and upon my objection, the bookseller said that it was \.\\o binding, X\\g
outside, that made it valuable ; otherwise, said he, you might have it for a shilling.
But he altered his opinion when 1 paid the price, and explained to him the purport of
the manuscript declaration on the fly-leaf, of which he was not aware, and which, of
course, would have enhanced the price of the curiosity.

t Bartoli, Dell' Ital,

t Frizon, Vie de Bellarm. i.; Quesnel, ii. 309; Fuligat. Vita, i.

^ Fulig. Vita. II Ibid.

'fc

of the P

een: bu

the gene

compres!

ried thro

toric at I

induced

sent to ]

papal pri

orders.

to the yo

admiratic

Genoa, s

much trc

great gui

Catholic

grace wei

view, h

excepting

took him

bestow a

against th

shortly aft

ever. Hi

tation beci

were attra

sisted in v

whilst he

wanderer

the oppon(

result of h

the very i

pursue tha

tators in I

bloodshed i

gui nary ze

* The title
emblem of thi
around him,"
expression ol
averted and d
his lip, comm
is passed roui
from the two
face with a fir
there is a moa
words Robertt
grammatically
delebis — you v
words " if yoi
t Frizon, i.

DELLARMINE.

459

of the Protestants.* He entered the novitiate in 1500, ajred oniv eiirht
Uio genera to dispense with the constitutional two years, which were

.°T;El'"hisTir""h' '" ^'^" '^^'"'^-'-- H "was lilt hur'

fir.v a S^ ph. osophy, and sent to teach the lanffuarrfs and rhe-

or c at t lorence. and subsequently at Mondovi. His rSkabl" ta^

nduced the superiors to dispense with the usual ciurs "-and I v^

sent to preach in various places, the Company availing herself of^

rX '" G ra'iri' ^T'"^" ''\ '"^""^^'« '° preach'thorjh'Lt in
ordtrs. Genoa, Padua, Venice, and other large towns of Italy listened
to the young Jesuit, scarcely twenty-two years of acre with nrofi nml
admiration. The success 'of his public disputatioL aTd Vc u >s at
Genoa, suggested to the superiors that Lou vain, whe?ethev had so

^re^t'Jun a^Z' '" -'IT''^'-^- ^'^ right' ^osl "on 'fo^ such a
great gun as the young Bellarmine. Besides, there was a sort of
Catholic heretic at Lou vain, the famous Baius, whose views of Divine
grace were censured by others of his Church wfm hn,l ..i
vi*.ur u;.k„ . .L 1 •' ""^'•^ "' "13 vvnurcn, wno nau other views in
view Hitherto he doctor, Bai us, had to contend with hidden enemies

tool *;, ''^•' TT '?' °^ '^' "^^""^^ ' but now the Compar^^^^^
took him in hand and sent Bellarmine. its famous younJp Leber to
bestow a few words upon him, which he did in a public dL^ut^^^^^
sWt"lv a tL'"""' T'' '/ ^'"'"^^ ^'^^- I^^'llarmine was da e°d
fve^^Hs voathTn^:? 'l '"'^ ^°"^'»"^"!J JO preach with more zeal than
tnZn K ^ ^ e oc|uence astonished all the world, and his repu-

tation became so great that the Protestants from Holland and EnS
were attracted over to hear the new preacher. His great taS con-
sisted in winning over the heretics by mildness. He spa ei the K ret?c
whilst he inveighed against heresy: he strove to direct the steps onhe
wanderer rather than to beat him' into the fold; and in Ls iL with

e:ult'S? hirmi d''^"*^ '^'^i^ ^^°^"r^^' ^'"^ triumph wratayste
the verv ^w Jettf ' Z^'"^ was charming.t Bellarmine was one of
pursue tVtlfrf 'T.T Pu''"'"-^'' °'-g^"i«ation permitted them to

fato s in hi, T '""^'u ' ^^'T' ' ^"'^ '^ ^'^ had had more imi-
tators in his Company, Christendom would not have seen so much
bloodshed amongst the heretics-all victims of that ferocious and san-
guinary zeal which irritates and perpetuates dissension. There is a

is passed round the necrof t^e frmX L , '^>''°'''' "" ^V^' ''"'^ " •^'>'''" ^^^ich
from the t^v•o trees w£ bound thpl"hu V'^^'t "'^ P'?"»^ oCfir-tops pending

face with a f5r-top stTck In his moufh bv wav o"f"< "' 'fV"'' '^^'' '? another hideouf
there is a most curious X^r^rd.sr^verrd L «1»"h '? T^'V',^ '"PP"^^" ^hen
words Rohertus Cardinalis IXrSj/t '^^ 7T '^K^"^ orthodox Jesuit. In the

,,*^/v

460

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

remarkable inconsistency in the Jesuits in this matter. How could men,
so constantly complaining of persecution and intolerance, be the first to
give the example when their bows, and their smiles, and their soft
words failed to convert the heretic? But so it was, however. At the
very time when they most lamented the injustice of persecution, they
were elsewhere advocating the principle in its widest extent. Thus,
in 1595, one of the first Jesuits, the bosom friend of Loyola, and the
most venerable of the Company at the time. Father Ribadeneyra, pub-
lished asortofAnti-Machiavei, whose twenty-sixth chapter is entitled
"That the heretics ought to be chastised, and how prejudicial is liberty
of conscience — Que los heresies deven ser castigados, y quart prejudi-
cial sea la libcrtad de consciencia.'^ And after heaping together very
many arguments from all sources, in defence of his position, he asks:
" If he who coins false money is burnt, why not he who makes and
preaches false doctrine ? If he who forges royal letters deserves the
penalty of death, what will he merit who corrupts the Sacred Scriptures
and the divine letters of the Lord? The woman dies justly for not
preserving fidelity to her husband, and shall not that man die who does
not preserve his faith to his God ?" And lastly he concludes, "that to
permit liberty of conscience, and to let each man lose himself as he
pleases, is a diabolical doctrine," attributing the words to Beza, whom
he calls " an infernal fury, and a worthy disciple of his master, Calvin."
Nor is Bellarmine himself exempt from the charge of intolerance,
though he thought Jesuitical craft and persuasion better adapted for
success with heretics. In his practice he was a sleek seducer: in his
theory he was a stern persecutor. Thus Ribadeneyra refers his readers
for more copious details on the subject to "Father Robert Bellarmine of
our Company."* In fact it was the universal doctrine of the Church-
men ; and what is more disgraceful still, actually practised by Protest-
ants. Of all crimes in history none seems to me more hideously incon-
sistent — to say nothing of its guilt — than the ample share which Calvin
had in the burning of Servetus. The plain fact is that there was no
true religion, no pure religion on earth in those times, amongst the lead-
ers of parties. All was utter selfishness in thought, word, and deed.

The infidels came in for their share. No one need be told that dur-
ing the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries all Christendom was in con-
stant terror of the Turks. It was destined for Pope Pius V. to be the
great promoter of an expedition which broke the Ottoman power for
ever ; at all events so completely maimed it that since then Turkey has
only served to "keep up the balance of power" in Europe — one of
those incomprehensible ajfioms that statesmen invent to serve a purpose,
until another maxim issues from a diametrically opposite procedure.
One of these days Russia will swallow up Turkey, and our statesmen
will find their balance somewhere else, without losing their gravity —
as we hope and trust.

Now, in the year 1571 fright and orthodoxy admirably combined to

* Tratado de la Religion, c. xxvi. ed. Mad. 1590 ; Bellarni. t.
c. xviii.

1. iii. ', De Laicis,

extermi

the ocei

and ortl

pipe in

ficed by

bestirrec

alliance

withal,-

him, as

tians. '

his duty

lies. T

the univ

mans.

to the pc

none, an

terror-str

the I'url,

of its inc

resume t

thankful.

vast dete

ral Borgi

joined th(

Soto, styl

Portugal

stirring t

all the kii

roble prei

Company

to such ar

to visit all

the Jesuit

session ; a

ticns in t

something

their desi^

monkhood

and monai

grand fulc

their boun

Early ir

pope's affi

harassmen

" in the c

and his mc

St. Barthol

pieces ever

— as if the

MASSACRE OF ST. BARTHOLOMEW. 461

exterminate the Turks :-but the Venetians-the lord-high admirals of
the ocean m those times-were rather the worse for the\var of ?rtht
and orthodoxy. The Grand Turk was just preparing to sUke his
pipe m Cyprus-a Christian stronghold rather ooimponant o be sacr
ficed by the devout sons of orthodoxy. The popeXce o d Pius V
best.rred h.mself accord mgly-appli^d to the Tpfn ard 'who strS aa

w^,hT'"l^^'"I'''J^ ''"' very few ships to make the 'Ck 'tike
w.thal.-whdst the Ottoman grinned fiercely at the prospects before
h.m, as he scanned his mighty armaments ready to deVouTthe ChZ
tmns. The pope resolved to stimulate the Spaniard. P?us tlUht

ics. Ihat was the impelhng motive of his ferocious zeal, added to

nanr'wh n ;f t' ""'r^^^^^"^ ""' '^' encroachments of the Ottl'
nans. When the 1 urk.sh power was crippled, vast praise was aiven
to the pope for his exertions: but, with his known motives, he me ited
none, and the results of the victory of Lepanto, so beneficiaUo the
terror-stncken Christians, proved decisive merely from the cha acte of
the J urks who could not digest a disaster. Christendom was delivered
of Its incubus-and the Turks were not capable, by their character to
resume the.r deviltry-whereat we have great reason to rejoice and' be
thankful. But it must be admitted that Pius bestirred himself with
vast determination. He despatched a cardinal to Ph^and sTnt Ge^^^^^^

ioLd rr^^^^™ '' ''''''''^- P« celebrated Francis Tolet had
sit, 1^ r^^^^J"^ "monster of intellect" as his master, Dominic
Soto, styled him. Pope Pius set him to work, dispatched him nto
Portugal to labor for the same league against the Turks I was a
s .rr.ng time for the Company. The Jesuits dispersed them eCs in
all the kingdoms of Europe, and penetrated into their courts, with the
roble pretext of begging assistance for the hampered Venetian The
Company profited by the work of charity. Her houses were multip ied
to such an extent that it was found necessary to appoint six provincials
to visit all the new establishments. The increase of their weal h se

, , . — — .....wv-Mio. iuc juurease or ineir wea th se

the Jesuits in constant agitation. They wished for ubiquity, omnipo -
session ; and by the natural consequence of their indefati^;ble ex^r-
tions in these stirring times, they constantly managed to°fall in for
somethmg-new establishments arose almost daily. Everything favored
their designs. The ignorance of the people and the priesth^oorand
monkhood, m those days,-added to the bjl-play of the princes, lords
and monarchs, who found the Jesuits useful,i-furnished tim with the
grand fulcrum lor the lever of intellect, tact, and craft, set in motion by
their boundless ambition. ^

Early in 1572 Borgia visited the Court of France in behalf of the
popes affairs. He returned to Rome almost dying with lassitude
harassments, and disease. In May, the same year, Pius V. ex p red
in the odor of sanctity;" and on the 24th of August, Charlei IX
and his mother Catherine performed the grand religious ceremony o?
bt. Bartholomew s massacre. It was an universal mandate to cut to
pieces every Huguenot ,n Pans and throughout the provinces of France
— as n the iiend ol rehinonism in ihnsp Hn,rc ,;r:.,i,„.j ♦„ 1. ...l..

iligionism in those davs wished to mod

•I tV iiai w c

.^f>i

462

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

read of the destroying angel in Egypt. How Philip of Spain exulted
thereat ! " So Christian, so great, so valiant an extermination and exe-
cution," as he called it. " Finish," he wrote to the king, " finish purg-
ing your kingdom of the infection of heresy: it is the greatest good
that can happen to your majesties" — Charles IX. and Catherine
de' Medici, his mother. At Rome the news was received with enthu-
siastic acclamations. Pope Gregory XIII., who had succeeded to Pius
v., expressed his joy in a letter to Charles and his mother — he con-
gratulated them for having "served the faith of Christ in shaking off
hideous heresy." Bonfires blazed in the streets at Rome, and from the
castle of St. Angelo cannons roared glory to the r' of blood — and
at last they mocked God Almighty by a solemn proc, on to the Church
of St. Louis — all Rome's nobility and people uniting in the impious
thanksgiving.* Such was the climax of religious zeal, for which the
most ardent machinators of the faith — the Jesuits — with all Catholics
of the time — might boast: but alas! how short-sighted it was — consi-
dering the desperation which it would produce in the persecuted — and
the excuse it would give, in the eyes of all disinterested observers, for
the most savage persecutions by Protestant kings and pagans against
the Catholics — presenting that retributive justice which never fails to

* Capefigue, Rcforme. This writer gives the best account extant of that dreadful
affair. Nothing more need be known on the subject. A medal was struck, by order
of tiie pope, to commemorate this " perambulating sacrifice of not less than 40,000
biw^iin victims to the Moloch of Papal anti-Christianity," and ruthless tyranny. If the
Jtisuils were not directly accessories to the slaughter, they were accessories after the
fact, by their approval of the deed, as the following notice of the metlal by the Jesuit
aniiquarian Bonanni, proves but too strikingly. The medal has on the obverse, as
usual, a figure of the pope : Gre(joriu9 XIII. Pont. Max. An. I. The reverse has a
representation of a destroying angel, with across in one hand and a sword in the other,
sl.iy'ng and pursuing a prostrate and fallen band of heretics. Tlie legend is, Uoono-
TORUM. SItrages. 1572. The Jesuit Bonanni thus proceeds : " The unexpected change
of affairs overwhelmed Gregory, the pontiff, and Italy, with the greater joy, in propor-
tion to the increasing fear produced by the account of Cardinal Alessandrino, lest the
rebels, who had revolted from the ancient religion, should inundate Italy. Immediately
upon the receipt of the news the pontiff proceeded with solemn supplication from St.
Mark's to St. Louis's temple ; and having published a jubilee for the Christian world,
he called upon the people to commend the religion and King of France to the supreme
Deity. He gave orders for a painting descriptive of the slaughter of the Admiral Co-
ligny and his companions, to be made in the Hall of the Vatican, by Giorgio Vasari,
as a monument of vindicated religion, and a trophy of exterminated heresy, solicitous
to impress by that means how salutary would be the effect, to the sick body of the
kingdom, so copious an emission of bad blood — quam salubris agro Rcgni corpori tarn
copiosa depravati sanguinis emissio esset profutura. He sends Cardinal Ursino as his
legi.te — (1 latere — into France, to admonisli the king to pursue his advantages with vigor,
nor lose his labor, so prosperously commenced with sliarp remedies, by mingling with
them more gentle ones. Although these were such brilliant proofs of the piety of
Charles, and of his sincere attachment to the Catholic Church, as well as of pontifical
solicitude, there were not wanting some who gave them a very different interpretation.
But, that the slaughter was not executed without the help of God and the divine coun-
sel, Gregory inculcated in a medal struck on the occasion, in which an angel, armed
with a sword and a crosp,, attacks the rebels; a representation by which he recalls to
mind, that the houses of the heretics were signed with a white cross, in order that the
king's soldiers might know them fron> the rest, as likewise they themselves wore a
white cross on their hats." — Numism. Fontiff. Rom. a temp. Mart. V. ^-c. Roma, 1G99,
t. i. p. 336. See Mendham, who quotes the orif'nal latin, for some pertinent remarks,
and other facts, relating to the uiassacre, its mai.y medals, and its apologists. — Life of
Pita V. p. 210—217.

DEATH OF BORGIA.

463

?or the Jesuit LldonT T e Je Su caTe™Z "^.T""'™' '"•■ "="'
he came tremblins-but not wS 3'=-">"'"sh the scenes of blootl
prince of the Hufuenots H™rv I « Tf™''""'/"'' addressed the

On the 1st of October, 1572 Gpnpral Rnr^.o • j tt.
sixty-tvvo->twenty.two of which he 1^?^^^^^^^^^^ "'' '^' S^«

uon, and, in accordance with their pampcif r^n„^„f • • '^^"^"''^"

member them in the abode so the blest houMGodT'""^ f°, "•'■
h.n-.: and asked to be left alone. But slill ihev inwlT ,1'""°''^'' ">

^a^xjii ra:k't'h"e^r-«'" ^^^ '^' — - gXc

his /ortrait'.'^BXla rX'etSLr^L^Jtl^'reVZn^

attested. Borma perceived thp trirl n'k cruel importunity

»P«ch: he c„"„ld io^'^p^otth m^b„ ^tlthTi's Es't '.?V;^
express h,s displeasure, evidently without effect, fcr henmde an eff ,°

Ihroughout the eight years of his generality, Borgia kept his pre

* Cretineau, ii. 123.
..im?f' ''"'"' "■ '''' '"' """" ■■• ""■ " "" P'o'liBi"-. cff.... of . por,„i, or ,h.

*!i

464

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

mise to be the '* beast of burthen" of the Company's aristocracy ; and
the pope of Rome used him in like manner, to the utter affliction of the
man, whose peculiar organisation ever made him the tool of influence
— ever subservient to the will of others — utterly incapable of resistance
to impulses from without, and a prey to the wildest notions of ascetic
devotion from within. "Thus he was a saint in his infancy at the bid-
ding of his nurse — then a cavalier at the command of his uncle — an
inamorato because the empress desired it — a warrior and a viceroy be-
cause such was the pleasure of Charles — a devotee from seeing a
corpse in a state of decomposition — a founder of colleges on the advice
of Peter Faber — a Jesuit at the will of Ignatius — a general of the Order
because his colleagues would have it so,* Had he lived in the times
and in the society of his infamous kinsmen, Borgia would, not impro-
bably, have shared their disastrous renown, "t How much soever his
intimate connection with the "religious" Borgias of the sixteenth cen-
tury — Philip II., Charles IX., and Pope Pius V., must tend to diminish
our esteem of the man — the Christian, — yet there is evidence to prove
that his mind perceived, and his heart embraced, the best intentions;
but palsied as he was by the weakness of his nature, and the rushing
force of circumstances in which he was placed, he lived a man of de-
sire, and after doing what be could to avert evil, he died with bitter
thoughts and apprehensions respecting that Con pany for which he
made himself a "beast of burthen"— not indeed I'rom terror or a gro-
velling nature — but in deference to that internal ascetic devotion which
we must experience in order to understand its dictates of undistin-
guishing submissiveness.

His presence at the court of France, on a mission from the pope,
immediately before the horrible massacre of St. Bartholomew, is suspi-
cious; but, " though he maintained an intimate personal intercourse
with Charles IX., and his mother, and enjoyed their highest favor, there
is no reason to suppose that he was intrusted with their atrocious secret.
Even in the land of the Inquisition he had firmly refused to lend the
influence of his name to that sanguinary tribunal [as Ignatius had done
before him] ; for there was nothing morose in his fanaticism, nor mean

* Edinburgh Review, July, 1842. an arti<-'e entitled " Ignatius Loyola and his Asso-
ciates." Cretineau-Joiy boldly and confidently palms that article on Mr. Macaulay,
and quotes from it triumphantly on many occasions ; not without taking i?ome liberties
with the original. It is a curious piece of composition, but evidently written at some
" religious" party — a cento of biting hints very deeply cat in. Certainly, however, no
Jesuit nor friend of theirs should appeal to i,hat article, since there is everything in it
to produce a bad impression against Jesuitism even in its best aspects — the earlier
phase of its history. There is much irony throughout the composition, and its highest
praises are knocked down suddenly by a bitter blast of vituperation, all so completely
huddled together, that it will be impossible for you to " make head or tail on n."
Still it is admirably written ; as the phrase is, " brilliant as a diamond— flashing like the
lightning," and must have been a thunderbolt to the party in view. It had the honor
to eventuate a course of 'ectures ar.d a publication entitled " The Jesuits," which I
have read; but the author, whose intentions were excellent, might have spared him-
self the trouble of invading the Edinburgh Jesuitarian, whose intention was certainly
not to write up the Jesuits, but to write down some others, who Jierit no apologists.
Verb. Sap.

t Edinburgh Review, ubi supra, No. clii. p. 357.

r*'.

BORGIA'S CHARACTER. ^Qr^

rect, or direct, instrument of persecutiSi^fn nh H ^'"^^^'^«.« '^e indi-
guishing submissiveness Jbuf3d ^ve "ce as^t^^^^^^ '° ^'' ""'^'^''"■
the horrible perpetration It Zv h« I 5 • ° '^""^"^ ^"^ ^^^re in

was not at Jea'st aCe o Ihe nTen'ded rSSre' 'h'e wt"' ^'^' ^°^^'^
with the designs of Pone Pins V Jhn? f ^'^^° "^^^ mtrusted

tions toCharlfs ll ?/Lve per;;edrGr^^^^ «"^ -horta-

moment. If he did, it suffice's to expla.^ hefiZ in'!;'' 'T."'
infirmities, which hurried him to his^e .n Jnn i i "^''^ °^ ^''

tz^al'-'—- «- wee jsrsr^r^^rst™

cjless to his own poor body, he strove throucrhnm i;i^ , V r".*^'"
self to the frightful ima.»e he had conL Irf Srh,- '° "!.''^°™ '"™-
constantly dis'played a„° exa„pt?h off „ oVlfcX v';r'°"t,''

or oalcnlation. Alwa/s the " tast of bSrfhef " he ™'/I"''''"'^''
whithersoever they wi'shed to advanre nr .1! ' '''"'';"''' *"* """"

S anT T% '" 'he^l-et7catrolL';rE b^tl^^T^:^ ,t
lurks and the Huguenots, hs Jesuits brandi^beH .""""6 "HI the

sanctified the slaughter of war. To the s.™„g Sids of v,ce"of h^ '""
and paga,,isra-lo Naples, to Poland, Sw, den Soatn F™„. e '''
land, England, Germany, to the East and West S , a r ' ^"'^
the isles adjacent-al/the wide '^Id ovrrHhe &„a°„t "'''; T''
Jesuus to expand her power, wealth, and dominatfon Thifs.'h dfd
"good service" to her patron princes "'^

witt:.''ti™!;!^kf.,:ffarrf';ir;^l7a„;'''T,-a^'7-,r'"°'

the resort of nobles like himself-attrrt^rioubU ^ th s'tl^e-tT:
resort of great nannes ,„ the circle of letters or the world's re^'^Z
His novitiates were filled-his colleges were thronJd ,h r" ~

with one overpowenng objection-ihe younj spriff of nobnltv" rnX
not do wuhout a valot.I.-chambre to driss and undre.s h m ''' Pnl
g|u prom.sed no alio.v hun a Jesuit to perform the S cttn and t "
filled the promise. Another » refu^^d %o obey the voiceZ' C^A u
ew«. he was accustomed from childhood to change his Ib«e^
t'^iv^ -«^n dir^ensions and poverty of t^ rooms ofl^S?
^. hm^k^- a third young Jorc: Borgia *^g»ve the foTme ^clZ

Edittb

kiirrrti DAir^^.,

V«C- I.

■ibi mprli, Ss. siii, ^ 357.

466

HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.

shirt every day ; and for the latter he prepared a large room which he
got well carpeted."* We are assured by the same authority that these
young lords became sick of the indulgences, and begged with equal
ardor to be served worse than the other novices — the usual old song in
honor of expedient concessions. Doubtless Borgia hoped for that re-
sult : but undoubtedly during that rush of applicants, noble and rich,
some such expedients were absolutely necessary to retain those Birds
of Paradise.

Borgia promoted the education of the Company with considerable
viaor, — importing French professors from the University of Paris to
teach in his college of Gandia, and sparing no pains nor expense in
the cultivation of literature in all the Jesuit-academies : — but in so do-
ing he merely conformed to the ambition of the Company — that " holy
emulation" if you please, with which the Jesuits were inflamed, eagerly
advancing to the foremost rank in all the departments of knowledge,
human and divine. No " founder of a system of education" was Bor-
gia, although during his generalate the Jesuit-system of education be-
came •' pregnant with results of almost matchless importance" — des-
tined to begin its parturition in the eventful times of General Aquaviva.f
On the contrary, there is reason to believe that he apprehended the
pernicious consequences of that wild advancement in letters which left
the Jesuits no time to think of the " spirit of their vocation." In a let-
ter which he addressed to the Fathers and Brothers of the Aquitanian
Province it. France, he writes in prophetic terms on the subject. The
object of the letter is to suggest the means of preserving the spirit of
the Company, and the Jesuit's vocation. It was written three years
before his death. After quoting the words : Happy is the man that
feareth alway, and the other proverb : Darts foreseen strike not, — he
strikes at the root of the evil as follows : " If we do not at all attend to
the vocation and spirit with which members join the Company, and
look only to literature, and care only for the circumstances and endow-
ments of the body, the time will come when the Company will see

• Verjus, ii. 274.

t The writer of the article in the Edinburgh, before noticed and quoted, says that
Lainez was the author of the Jesuits' peculiar system of theology, and calls Borgia the
architect of their system of education ; on what grounds, I am unable to discover.
The " peculiar system of theolojjy" adopted by the Jesuits was actually no system at
all, but an endless variation adapted to circumstances ; so that every system of theology
may, to a vast extent, find advocates in the multitudinous theologians of the Company.
Certainly Lainez advocated some peculiar views at the Council of Trent, but they were
nothing new in themselves; they might be found among the " Fathers." St. Thnmas
was the Company's theologian ; but according to the Constitutions (as revised) any
other might be chosen at the will of the general. — }'. iv. c. xiv. s. i. ; ib. B. This
raters to Schnlastir Theology ; of course, in the positive, the doctrines of the Church
were matters for the Council of Trent or the pope to decide. As to Borgia and " the
system of education" attributed to him, nothing need be said except that he bad neither
tiie capacity, nor the will, to do more than favor the onward movement, which he found
80 determined to advance. In proof of the intellectual riot of the Jesuits at the feast
of Theology, I appeal to the 83(1 decree of tht, 7th Congreg., when an attempt to set-_
tie the " opinions" of the Company was utterly abortive. See also the 31st Decree of
the 9lh Congreg., when the vagaries of " certain profeasors of theology" were com-
plained of, long after the promulgation of the Rati^ Stmiiorum.' Thi« was the case
thruuahout the seventeenth centurv.

BORGIA'S PROPHETIC WARNING. 467

itself extensively occupied with literature, but utterly bereft of any
desire of v.rtue Then ambition will flourish in the Company ; pride
w.ll ruse unbndlod: and there will be no one to restrain and keep it

i7.X^."u'^l^''^T l^'^'"^ "^'"^^ to their wealth, and their rela-
l.ves let them know that they may be rich in wealth and relatives, but
otally destitute of v.rtue. Therefore, let this be the paramount ciun
sel, and let It be written at the head of the book-les?at length expe-
rience should show what the mind perceives by demonstration And
would to heaven that already befote this, experience tself had not
often taught us and attested the whole evil." Thus we find that Bo?
gm perceived the tendency of the spirit which was salient in the Con..

fnllir ^^^f ""''"^^ "^^'^'I'r '^^'^'^ ^^h^"- S^^'^'^is cauterised in vaTn
in their epistles, were already too apparent. The reign of ambinon
and pride was already begun. Alrekdy in receiving their members
the aristocrats of the Company were actuated by the^spiri torworldl !
ness, canng more for mental abilities and temporal advantages than
true vocation, or the pure spirit of God resulting from a right fntention
-n a right mind. Youths of blood, youths of wit, and youths of fo"
une or fine prospects were the desirable members. Pride, mammon

al deT oT; Z'""'"^ '^i' q-Iifications. Such M.re IhrmaTteJs
alluded to by Borgia's prophetic warning; and it is said tharhe ex-
claimed on one occasion : " We have entered as lambs : We «Si rei?n
like wolves : We shall be driven out like dogs : We shall beT^newf d
as eagles."* Unquestionably Borgia would have totally reformed Ihe
Company ,n its most dangerous abuses, had it been in his pl^^^^^

^s arbitl'hl^V^ ^V^' "^'^P-^r^ '^o^rt-favor, its worldline s]
Its ambit on : but he was thrown upon the rushing Niagara,~and if
he himself clung fast and firm on the rock mid-way, the roSg waters
dashed foaming past into the gulf beneath, where they whirldS

«,hT^ '!;T^t '' .^^^''^"j"^:: but still more painful when we think
Um;?rtran:it!:n"''^ ""'''' '^'^ ^""^ ^^' ^"--'^ >'" '^^ ^-S
This prophetic warning of Borgia ^vas not pleasant to the Jesuits
Before the end of the Company's first century, the prophcy respecting
pr.de .nd amb.t.on, was an old experience.' Stil the words were af
eye sore; and they were accordingly altered, falsified, or IZged
" by authority," or otherwise. The original occurs in the eSi
prmted at pres ,n 1611: the amendments in that of Antwerp ?n
1635, and all the subsequent editions of the Institute. As the tr ck is
an important fact in the history of the Jesuits, I shall give the two text
side by side, as a sample of Jesuit-invention, &c. '

Edition of Antwerp, 1635.
San si nulla habita ratione voca-
tionis et

Edition of Ipres, 1611, p. 57.
Profecto si nail a habit d ratione
vocufionis et spiritus, quo quisque

spiritus, quo quisque

468

HISTORY OP THE JESUITS.

accenaus venial, litter ns modo nd-
spcctamus, et opportunitates, habi-
litatosquc corporis cmamws, veniet
tempim quo ne Socielas iniillis qui-
dem occupalum Jilieris, sed sine
ullo virtiiiis siudio inluebitur, in
qua tunc vioobit mnhitio, et sese
effe.rd so/utin hubenia superbia, nee.
a qno contiiteadtr et nupprimatvr
habebit : quippe si animiim conver-
terint ad open et cogitationes quas
habent, intelligent illi so quidem
propinqnis et opibus aflluentes, sed
ornnino virtulum copiis destitutos.
Jiaqiie hoc priinum enlo comilium

impulaus accedit litteras modr) spec-
tem(iH,et alia talenta et dona, veniet
tempus (|U0 so Societas muliis qui-
dem honiinibtts abundant em, sed
spiriln el virlute desiiluUtm mn-
rens intuebitur, unde exislel atnbi-
tio, et sese effbret solutis habenis
superbia: nee ii quo(|uaui conti-
neatur et suppriinatiir habebit,
Uuippe si anitnuin converterint ad
opes et cogitationes quas habent,
intelligent illi se (|uithun propin-
quis et opibus abundantes, sed soli-
daruni virtuhrni, ac spirilua/iuvi
donortnn copiis cgenos ac vacuos.

et in capite libri scriptum, nc tan- Itaquc hoc primum esto consilium,
dem aliquando experientiadoceat, et in capite libri scribatur, ne tan-
qitod mens demonslrationeconclu- j dem aliquando expericntia doceat,
dif. Atque utinam.^'arn nan ante I atque uiinam nunquam [utinam
hoc toti(m,experivnlia ipsa swpihs \ nonduni, in edit. Ant. 1702], do-
testata'docidsset . cuisset, quod mens demonstratione

concludit.*

As the Jesuits ascribe the gift of prophecy to Borgia, and relate facts
in attestation, it was certainly unfair to endeavor to deprive him of all
the credit due to him for a foresight of the calamities which they were
obviously preparing for themselves.

As a tribute of respect to Borgia, 1 shall be silent on the ridiculous
miracles which the Jesuits impudently relate as having been performed
by the intercession, the invocation, the relics, the portrait, the appari-
tion, and the written life of Borgia — making him sometimes a Lucina,
or midwife, sometimes a physician, or a ghost — phases of character
which, however amusing in themselves, would be a very unbecoming
prelude to the serious, the tumultuous, the "stirring" events about to
follow the death of Francis Borgia, third ireneral of the Jesuits.!

* See Morale Pratique, iii. 76, et seq.

t For Borgia's Miracles, see Verjus, ii. 29S — 337.

END OF VOL. I.

LEA AND BLANCIIAllD'S

PUBLICATIONS.
THE AMERICAN UNCYCLOP^DIA.

BROUGHT UP TO 1847.

THE ENCYCLOPEDIA AMERICANA:

A POPULAR DICTIONARY

OF ARTS, SCIENCES, LITERATURE, HISTORY, POLITICS
AND BIOGRAPHY.

For 8Ble very low, in varioiii, .tying of binrllnfr
ha?=Jj; J:^ S'fCSr^^^r'^ ^- ^-" •-'«- "- public, it

encyclc)p^:dia for daily refkrence

which is wanted in the danvT>xl,.M ■LT'""'*'' '""^ "' "'« «^"«t kind
has aim, a rec(nnmendat ion J Led fv nr.,?' '=""^7«";'"n «"d reading. I
tl^ public, in being an a1 cT, b f.k 'it n'l'nn'' "' "''a '^""^ ""^ '^'^'f"™
Phios, Accounts ofAmericaii Invem m,; „i '« ""'"'•''•ouh American Biogra-

Political inHti(utiorm,a,rLSa„Zw^^^^^^

peculiar habits and ^oSh 1 .louSu nee I? Hv "'/''« ^'"'1« '« «"^ ««'"

country. Fro.n tho.e cau.es, i/TsX; .ilsp'Sll/fitt'oVlorair"'"^ *" '''''

DISTRICT SCHOOL AND OTHER PUBLIC LIBRARIES

mHtilution.s. i.reHfi„t"nSri a Hmall ?±n ''^' /'" .^«n"i'-«"'«n's for Ihose
library, and /uruishing'; book Tr evorv dav'.'!,""'^ 1""^' ''"' """«^''»'« "^ »
to those rcnoved fro^ ihcTrgc pubTc'coLctL'l.s ' "''"'°' '"'^i^P""^"'^'^

F:ScY J^ITpin^i^ ^;;y^q;,tiXN^ -'^^'-l thirteen volumes of the
ti.o prrscnt o.y. wihthphf^lv^f^li ''*''■' r"''''l''«d, to bring it up to

SUPPLEMENTARY VOLUME (THE FOURTEENTH)
BRINGING THE WORK UP TO THE YEAR 1847.

EWTED BY HENRY VETIIAKE, LL.D.

Vice-P„.vo.t ana ProW of Mathen.ati. .„ the Un.ve^.ty o." Penn.y,vania. Author of
A 1 realise on Political Economy •• . i"r ot

In one large octavo volume of over 650 dbuble columned pages.

.1!

LEA AND BLANCIIARD'S PUBLICATIONS.

ENCYCLOPAEDIA AMERICANA.

The numerous subscribers who have been waiting the completion of this
volume can now perfect their eets, and all wlio want

A REGISTER OF THE EVENTS OF THE LAST FIFTEEN
YEARS, FOR THE WHOLE WORLD,

can obtain this volume separately: price Two Dollars uncut in cloth, or
Two Dollnra and Fitly Cents in leather, to match the styles in which the

publishers liiive been selling sots.

Subscribers in the large cities can be supplied on application at any of the
principal bookstores ; and persons residing in the country can have their
Bets inutchud by sending a volume in charge of friends visiting the city.

Complete sets furnished at very low prices in various bindings.

" The piihlisheni of the Encyclopicdiu Ameriratm Ronferrod an obligntioii on the p\iblio when,
fDUiteoii yenn iiro, they issutid the thirteen volumes from tiielr pr«s». Tliey contuinud ii wonder-
ful miKitmt of iiifiirnmtioTi, upon almost evury suhjuct which would he likely to occupy public
ultention, or he the theme of coiiversiition in the privnie circle. Whatever one would wish to
inquire about, it secmiMl only neressiiry to dip into the Kiicydopuidia Aniericimu, and there the
outline, at least, would he found, nnd rcferenre made to those works which treat at large upon the
subject. It was not stnuiee, tlieiofore, tlml the work was popular. But in fourteen years, great
events occur. 'Ilitt hust fourteen years liiivo been full of them, and great discoveries liave been
made in sciences and the arts ; and great men hav^, by death, commended their names nnd deeds
to the fidelity of the biographer, so that the Kncyclopiedia that approached perfection in 1832,
niiglit fall considerably behind in im6. To briiig up the work, and keep it at the present point, has
been a task t-^sun-ed by Professor Vethako, of the Pennsylvania University, a gentleman entirely
competent to such an un.lertaking; and with a disposition to do a good work, he has supplied a
supplementary volume to the mam work, corresponding m size and arrangemenU theiewith, and
becoming, indeed, a fourteenth volume. The author has been exceedingly industrious, and very
fortunate in discovering and selecting materials, using all that Germany has presented, and re.«ort-
ing to every species of information of events connected with the plan of the work, since tlie pub-
lication of the thirteen volumes. He has continued nrticbs that were commenced in that work,
and added new articles upoii science, biography, history, and geography, so as to make the present
volume a necessary appendage in completing facts to the other. The publishers deserve the
thanks of the readers of the volume, for the handsome type, and clear white paper they have used
in the publication."— l/wicii States Gazette.

" This volume is worth owning by itself, as a most convenient and reliable compend of recent His-
tory, Biography, Statistics, <tc., Ac. The entire work forms the cheapest and probably now the
most desirable Encycloiiiedia published for popular use."— Wew York TnbuTie.

"The Conversations lexicon (Encyolopaedia Americana) has become a household book in all the
intelligent faimlies in America, and is undoubtedly the best depository of biographical, historical,
geographical and political infonnation of that kuid wliich discriminating readers require."— Si««-
tnan's Jmtnial.

"This volume of the Enoycloprndia is a Westminster Abbey of American reputation. What
names are on the roll since 1833 \"—N. Y. Literary World.

"The work to which this volume forms a supplement, is one of the most important contnoutions
that has ever been made to the literature of our country. Besides ccmdensing into a. compara-
tively narrow compass, the substance of larger works of the same kind which had preceded it, it
contains a vast amount of information that is not elsewhere to be found, and is distinguished, not
less for its ndmiraliL arrangement, than for the variety of subjects of which it treats. The present
volume, which is edited by one of the most distinguished scholars of our country, is worthy to
follow in the tram of those which have preceded it. It is a remarkably felicitous condensation
of the more recent improvements in science and the arts, besides forming a very important addi-
tion to the department of Biography, the general progress of society, &.C., &c."— ilHiany An/ia.

ne
be

Complete i„ seven neat vni ' ^•^'- ^-RS.E.

of hi, narn^e VV "1:2!;°" "'""^"^■""" ''S.S.e, J ^ ' "l" ''''-""'^--^ the^^^^^^^^

honor to our librarv a u .'""'*•• which we shall r«„. i

dom, «..d t,,e«, volume" eemw ,1 ''"'""•"''""'. the Court, a, U t,"e juT ? """""'"» "' '^e
general reader, a. well a« wfth^ f ? T'" "^ «""««"" n^'^tColt T'^'"''' "^ "'o »n»f- 1

NATURAI. HlSlf)R?^^JfLY BODIES ITS PHV«,n,,

This great work, furnishp,? »/ ^ binding.

— ___^__^ -icecTUed in the

,;)»

,."^..

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

1.25

£ U

2.0

1.4 11.6

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

■■^

<?^

'^\%

LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.

SIRICKLAND'S QUEKNS OF ENGLAND.
A NEW AND ELEGANT EDITION

LIVES OF THE Q U e'e N S OF ENGLAND,

FROM THE NORMAN CONQUEST;

Wn-H ANECDOTES OF THBMR COURTS. NOW "R^"^, P^:B[:'«"^'J,^;'"» "^J'"'*^

RECUUOS AN.) OTHER AUTHENTIC UOCOMKNTS. PRIVATE AS WELL AS HUBUC.

NEW EDITION, WITH ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

Volume One, of nearly seven hundred large pages, containing Volumes
One Two and Three, of the duodecimo edition, and Volume Two, o more
Sn sirh'anded pages, containing Volumes Four and Five of the 12mo.,
have i, stKn Tssued^ The remainder will follow rapi-Jly, two volumes m
one ad te whole will form an elegant set ot one of the most PoP" a>^ h's-
torit's of he day. The publishers have gone to inuoh expense n pre-
• ?LI tw„n thP revised and improved London edition, to meet the lie-
!!;3inaui rfoMhr'' Live"^ Q'.eens of England," in better style,

Cype, and tinor paper than has heretofore been accessible to readers
in riiis country. Any volume ot this edition sold separately.

A few conies siiil on hand of the Duodecimo Edition Ten vol.imes are
nowrcTdv Vol -Contains Matilda of Flanders, Matilda of Scot and
Ad^lcii of Louvaitie, Matilda of Boulogne, and Eleanor of Aquitame
Price 50 cents T. fancy paper. Vol. IL-Berengaria of Navarre, Isabella
Price 50 cents, '" ''^^^J' t" ,t provence, Eleanor of Castile, Marguerite ot
of Angou erne EU^a^ior oi y^^f^"=«-/tj^i„^„n, ^^j Anne oflJohemia.
Prance Isabella oti-ranc^r^ii.p^^ ^^ Navarre, Katha-

^"''JvS Mlrlret of Anjou Elizabeth WoodviUe, and Ann of War-

BominGed) anJ Anne ol Denmark. P™«f ""•»■ /"Vo, x'^Sy "f

Marv II. Price 75 cents.

Any volume sol.l separately, or the whole to match in neat green cloth.

JUST PnULlSHEU

VOIiXJMB tsn:

CONTAININO

MARY OF MODENA, AND MARY II.

Price 75 cents in fancy paper.—Also, in extra green cloth.
"These volumeM have the nu«M.,utu.n .rf a ronrnxce united lo the ...tegnty of U,.iory ."-Time,.

.. A >....t val,.u,„e a>»l -'«™'^«„7* ^n wU^he severe tr»th of h«t.,ry takes„almost the
^;i;i\!L'»":f\;ta>^eT«arcL*arrv:fuk!,"e aad,t.uu to our b.ographicul i.teratar.."-Morn„H,

''"ttu.uabie o..«tn..ut.n t. h,st..KuU ;^^'^^;-^^ Sr^^^^S'-JlS'^J^I.ialLff '"wt
massofev^ry ku» of ''>'''"''" ''"/r"''*^^^^^^^ work "-.tW«;n«Km.

''":T;:£;r :n;;r:;::; t::^: ^:::^U'"- "-' '- "^^ '^"" '-'-'' '- "•""

Smckland's Uves of the CiueeMS."-.Af«rn.H,/ Herald.

**=^5'**^^pS,

*■' ■■ ■■' ' — - "'^-'^---'^-.^'v-^ . — ^._. » ucn itj shown

•0

LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.

GRAHAME'S COLONIAL HISTORY.
HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES.

FROM THE PLANTATION OF THE BRITISH COLONIES

TILL THEIR ASSUMPTION OF INDEPENDENCE.

SECOND AMERIOAN EDITION,

ENLARGED AND AMENDED,

WITH A MEMOIR BY PRESIDENT QUINCY.

IN TWO LARGE OCTA'^0 VOIiUMES, EXTRA CLOTH,
WITH A PORTRAIT.

This work having assumed the position of a standard history of this
country, the publishers have been induced to issue an edition in smaller size
and at a less cost, that its circulation may be commensurate with its merits.
It is now considered as the most impartial and trustworthy history that has
yet appeared.

A few copies of the edition in four volumes, on extra fine thick paper,

price eight dollars, may still be had by gentlemen desirous of procuring a

beautiful work for their libraries.

" It is universally known to literary men as, in its orieinal form, one of the earliest histories of
this nonntry, and certainly one of the best ever written fiy a foreigner. It has been constantly and
copiously used by every one who has, since its appenrnnce, undertaken the history of this country.
In the course of the memoir prefixed to it, it is vindicated from the aspersions cast on it by mr.
Bancroft, who, nevertheless, has derived from it a vast amount of the information and documentary
material of his own ambitious, able and extended work. It is issued in two volumes, aud cannot
foil to find Its way to every library of any pretensions.— iV«t» York Courier and Enqttirer.

COOPER'S NAVAL HISTORY.

HISTORY OF THE NAVY OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA,

BY J. FENIMORE COOPER.

THIRD EDITION, WITH CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS.

Complete, two rolumes in one, neat extra cloth.

With a Portrait of the Author, Two Maps, and Portraits of Paui, Jones, B&inbridob,

Dalb, Prbblk, Decatur, Porter, Perrt, amd McDonodou.

WRAXALL'S HISTORICAL MEMOIRS.

HISTORICAL MEMOIRS OF MY OWN TIMES,

BY SIR N. W. WRAXALL.

ONE NEAT TOLtTUE, EXTRA CLOTH.

This is the work for which, in consequence of too truthful a portraiture of Catherine 11., the
author was imprisoned and fined. Taught by this experience, his succeeding memoirs he sup-
pressed until after his death.

■<P

WRAXALL'S POSTHUMOUS MEMOIRS.

POSTHUMOUS MEMOIRS OF HIS OWN TIMES,

BY SIR N. W. WRAXALL.

IN ONE VOLtJME, EXTRA CLOTH.

This work contains much secret and amusing anecdote of the prominent penonages of the da;,
which rendered its posthumous publication necessary.

HISTORICAL SKETPR n^"^^^^ ^ ^^'

One volume octavo of^^ ^.^ ® '' ' ^ ^ B a s'o t r

'«»

LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.

N I EBU HR^S ROME.

TSB HISTORY OF &OKB,

BYB. G. NIEBUHR.

OOMPLETB IN TWO LAROB OCTAVO VOLUMES.

Done up in extra cloth ; or five parts, paper, price Sl.no ench.

The last three parte of this VBlunble book h»ve never before been puMlslieU m thi« ouuntry, hav-
inir only lately been printed in Germany, and translated in Kn^land. The IW" last iif these cnm-
pnse Professor Nielmhr's Lectures on the latter part of Roman History, so Ioiir losk to the world.

" It is an unexnecte<l surprise and plenNOre Urthe admiren of Niebuhr— that is, to all earnest stu-
dents of ancient history— to recover, as from the grave, the lectures before us. —Kcrnic Kevuw.

" The world hag now in Niebuhr an imperishable model"— Edinlmrgh Rtvuv, Jin. 1844.

" Here we close our ntmarks upon this memorable work, a work which, of all thai have anpeared
in our ase. is the best titled to excite men of learning to intellectual activity : from wtiu li the niost
accomplished schohir mav gather fresh stores of knowledge, to which the most experienced politi-
cian may resort for theoretical and practical instruction, and which no person can read iia it oiiRiit
to be read, without feelin? the better and more generous sentinionU of his coiiimou human nature
enlivened and strengthened."— £(/in6«rffA Review.

" It is since 1 saw you that I have been devouring with the most intense admiration the third
volume of Niebuhr. The cleamens and comprehensiveness of ali jus niihtary details is a new
feature in that wonderful mind, and how inimitably beautiful is that brief account of lonu. —ur.
ilnioid(Life, vol. ii.) ,.^^^,„^.^^.,^ .^— ~-

PROFESSOR RANK E'S HI STORICAL WORKS.

HXSTORTT OP THB POPES,

raElR CHURCH AND STATE, IN THE SIXTEENTH ANP SEVENTEENTH CENTURIES-
BY IiEOPOIiD RANKE.

TRANSLATED FROM THB LAST EDITION OF THB UEBMAW, BY WALTER K. KELLY, Esa., B. A.

In two parts, paper, at $1.00 each, or one large volume, extra cloth.

times i
accu

clear to perceive'Uie'Prcriestant tendencyo'f the history."— ioiAwi Times.

THB TUB^aXBTA^^nO^TAXrisSL EISFZBSS,

m THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY AND BEGINNING OF THE SKVENTEENTH,
FY PROFESSOR LEOPOLD RANHIE.

TRAHSUkTED FROM THE LAST EDITION OF THE GEB.MAN, BY WALl ER K. KELLY, ESQ.

Complete in one part, paper, price 75 cents.
This work was published by the author in connexion vvith the "History of the PopM.^^^^^
the name of •• Sovel-eigns and Nations of Southern Europe, m the Sixteenth «"^' '^«J«"'^« ^^'^^m
turies." It may be used separately, or bound up with that work, lor winch puipuse two lilies will
be found in it. ^ ,,.„.„..^„.,..s~^~~n~^->~v -^

HISTORV OP THB RBPORiaATlON IIT GIiTiSS.A.NTr,

BY PROFESSOR LEOPOLD RANKE.
PARTS FIRST, SECOND AND THIRD NOW READY,

TRANSLATED FROM THE SECOND EDITION, BY SARAH AUSTIN.

To be compMai in Five parts, each part containing one volume of the London edition.
Few modern writers possess such quahfications for doing justice to so ereat a subject ks Leo-
pold Ranke.— Imlpfaugablo in exertions, he revels in the toil of examininR arohives .-md state
papers: honest in purpose, he shapes his theories from evidence; not like D'Awbifrne, wUu.se
romance of tlie Reformation selects evidence to support preconceived theory. Uaiike never forgets
the tlalesmaii in the theologian, or the historian in the partisan."— il<Aen<cu/n.

BROXrOBAXC OK THB FREX70H REVOZiXTTIOlT.

One volume 12nio., paper, price 60 cents,

STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF WOMAN.

FROM THE FRENCH OF MADAME NECKER DE SAUSSURE.
In one neat 12mo. volume, fiincy paper. Price 75 cents.

THE EDUCATION OF MOTHERS; OR, CIVILIZATION OF
MANKIND BY WOMEN.

FROM THE FRENCH OF L. AIME MARTIN.
In one 12mo. Tolume, paper, price 76 cent*; or In extrs cloth.

J^'

6-AN iNTRODOCTlON TO Vrn. AJJAPTED TO THE YEAH

We are glad to find that M.. , GRAMMAR.

" The wnte« of tl.ese thou«h.fl . ^ "'"" ''' '^"»«'

"ITU A PRBPjcE J, '

,,...,THEEEV.wiLUAMWHEWELI„„A

't ahonnds with detail, nrth« ^ *""*■■-

•^

LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.

UNITED STATES EXPLOR ING EXPEDITION.

THE NARRATIVE OP THE

UNITED STATES EXPLORING EXPEDITION,

DURING THE YEARS 1838, '39. MO. 41, AND '4S.
BY CHARIiES WII^KES, BSQ,.* U'S.W.

COMMANDER Of TUB EXPEDITION, ETC.

PRIOE TWENTY-FIVE DOLLARS.

A New Edition, in Five Me.lium Octavo Volunie., neat Extra Cl"th. P"»'^;f ['y;^.''""'

UD with reference to strength and continued we: containing Twenty^Six Hon-

DRED pIoeb of Letter.preBg. IllnMraied with Mapj and about Tmkeb

Hundred Spiendid Enoravinos on Wood.
PRIOE ONLT T-WO DOLtiARS A VOLUWIE.

SCHOOL and other PUBMC LIBRARIES should not b» without ^^•''J"'^!^^^^,^^„Z
the First Srientific Expedition commissioned by our Kovernment to explore foreign repons.

gaiitj, and to profit lam."~AU>any Reltgious Spectator.

ANOTHER EDITION.
PRICE TWENTY.FIVE DOLLARS.

IN FIVE MAGNIFICENT IMPERIAL OCTAVO VOLUMES;

WITH AN ATLAS OF LAROE AND EXTENDED MAPS.
BEAUTIFULLY DONE UP IN EXTRA CLOTH.
' Thin tnilv irreat and National Work is isbued in a style of superior magnificence

Hundred pages of Letter-press.

ALSO, A FEW COPIES STILL ON HAND.

THE EDITION PRINTED FOR CONGRESS,

IN FIVE VOLUMES, AND AN ATLAS.

LARGE IMPERIAL QUARTO, STRONG EXTRA CLOTH.
PRIOE SIXTY DOLLARS.

SIX

JUST ISSUED,

THE ETHNOGRAPHY AND PHILOLOGY OF THE UNITED
STATES EXPLORING EXPEDITION,

UNDER THE COMMAND OF CHARLES WILKES, ESQ., U. S. NAVY.
BY HORATIO HALK,

PHILOLOHIST TO THE EXVEDITIOH.

In one large imperial octavo volume of nearly seven »'""'>;'«» P«f'[^„^«»' ""• ""P*' P™""* "*
* ' match the Congress copies of the Warrative.

Price TEN dollars, in beautiful extra cloth, done up with great strength.

•.•This IB the only edition printed, and but few are offered for sale.

lowed by the others.

"ON OUIXOlFTFu MANCff*

^lUL, utj CERVAN'Tr'c, «
BY OHA», ^^ SA.VVEDRA

r»/N5

^■~S.IJ^

r ^^

'<i<.TS(

^y^MT

uv<<d

Iar«-« .!e,r J^ "'"'"" ^nd h's works has h^ " !, . «nffraved in th» v-, "" '""""rot
. _^____^J«ewofth« .mperishabie romance. ''°'"'-'l«ntly offered as

LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.

PICCIOLA.

XLLU ST HATED EDITION.

PICCIOLA, THE PRISONER OF FENESTRELLA;

OR, CAPTIVITY CAPTIVE.
BY X. B. SAIMTINK.

A NEW EDITION, WITH ILLUSTRATIONS.
In one eleganl duodoriino volume, InrRH type, ond fine paper ; price in fancy coven
* 50 centg. or in bettutif.il extra criiimon cloth.

" Perlmp. the ino.t beauliful and tou.:h.n» w..rk of fiction ever written, with the exception or

'^"''•l"!'e"iiiiml'^;,WiM.en. h«ve -hown tijelr P'f 7l'"™-,^»3;j j:"r„;,!!;i'i„TbTm^^^^^^^^

forth U.«ir luiinl. e.lilio.i of tins work, Willi » ««! 'i'^^^^J"^'^^}']^'^^^^^^ iupei mr n.eril to

never wiw » hmik wlimh lietter deeerved the nonipliineiit. 'l '" -'",^^',,,■^^1, p„,rre in popu.

hirily. ir ih letter soiled to the advmired dens '^f '''« PJT" Vrrder v.mJ il» pop iilunty lioin its
di.mni. In which I'lml ...id V'^K""" ';*'''■„'";'''' ',ik«^,i^^^^^^^^^^ ,«rrll infi.lelity wluch

lr!t'!r^T.s;!,.''Sv^^K^^^^^^^^^^ its-'e'dtfo... of ihcc,ou..u not .« ..„

and tieautiful in moral OH l'.(!ciola."—A'ti» Vort «""«"• , „ . ,. ..,„„.h„

"The present edition is Kot up in bea,...f,.l «yle, with 'lX™:ftr"lre"e''.:^KTt.f n^^et"w'h

i;;s;'oii'u;x^;&rerni^nrptur'iir;^ei^^^^^^^^

"A new ediliou of this ex.p-isile story h«e renontly been lssu«^^ .y M-J _^^
en.lKiUu.hed and ,lluslr»le.l ... the ?''*,^ » f «!V'\ '^ '^,,,1"^ ^ Iron.

tt'al^h^rK^vlliri'p-M^^^^^^^^^^ Caracters who f.KUve in the

story."— fc'«"."W lidklin.

" Th« most cliarraiug work we hav« read for many a day."-il«Amm«l Enoiurer.

&OR7 0»MORB-A WTATIONAI. ROBIASIOB,

**" BY SAMUKL, LOVKR.

A new and cheap edition, with Illustrations by the Author. Price only 2.5 cents.
AI.O. a beautiful edition in royal 12h,o., price 50 cents, to match the following.
"A truly liish. national, and characteristic story."-L«»«to« Literary aazettt.

purt from him with nsgnV— London Sun.

LOVER'S IRISH STORIES.

X.I3GBXTDS AKD STORIES OP IRBLAN D,

** BY SAMUliL LOVER.

in one very neat 12mo.^v;^n..^^;^<^^^ P"P«^

L0"vwrm'GS AND BALLADS ^,

INCLUDING THOSE OF THE "IRISH EVLNINGS.

In one neat 12nio. volume, price 2.') cents.

laARSTON,

OR THE MEMOIRS OF A STATESMAN AND SOLDIER.

BY THE REV. GEORGE CROLY.
Author of "Saluthiel." " Aimel of the World." &c.
In one octavo volume, paper, price fifty cents.
"A work of high character and alworbing u.tor«»l."- A'«u> Orleans Bee.

^^^^^^^^E^^^

BIOGRAPHY AND POETICAL KEMaTnT

^ POETICAL kli^I?^

A W D ... .. _

//"W KD.T.ON. .KV„,„

WRITriVrsi ME, ,f;'^^'''''»f^S PROM THE ""

WITH A OD ,1 '•'"''""'* *«" MA80ARCT. '

The ahovothre. work. .;edoluf^^*' '"' "*'"" SEUOW.CK.

O.LENO.a o/rL';"vtS;7«,^;;;o;; .«« NOVV InOBD THE

"VENTH AMERICAN rR„M T„ '^^ ^'^^^ "^^ *'LOVVJiUS.

Revised by the Ed ,„ TV'""" """"'^ ^"■^""••

*. one ve^ neat rs^H^^'Z f ''' " ^"^^^^'^-Not."
•"lume, extra crimson clofh nit u/ ..

CAMPBELL'S POETICAL WORIfq

WITH A MEMO?rSF ^T.'^'I^;^"™'^'^^^"™ •

ESSAY ON msrPMmo'''' ^^ ^«^^N«. AND AN
i-o«.,H«utiru,crow„lv„ll'tt?„^„,^ ''^ ""^ JEFFREY. """^

"'"• **'r« cloth, or calf rilt ■ with .. i> - ■
— v-.,.^ ''~"~"~~~-------l~~!Zll!!L ''ortraitunU 12 Plate..

HEMANS'S Co'imFTE POeTi^woric,
R G E R^Tfimisr"

ILLUSTRATPn '

r>f ONE IMPERIAL OnTA.n „„, "^^°'

LEA AND DLANCIiARUS PUBLICATIONS.

DICKENS'S WORKS.

VARIOUS EDXTXOHS AND PRX0E8.

CHEAPEST EDITION IN NINE PARTS PAPER,

A8 POLLUWS:

THR PICKWICK PAPERS, 1 large vol. 8vo., paper, price SOcenU.
OI.IVEK TWIST, 1 vol. 8vo., popcr, price 25 cents.
SKETCHES OF KVERY-DAY-LIFE, 1 vol. 8vo., paper, p?lce37i cents.
NICHOLAS NICKLEBY, 1 Inrge vol. 8vo., paper, price 50 cents.
THE OLD CIMIIOSITY SHOP, 1 vol. 8vo., paper, with many Cuts,

price 50 ccntB.
BARNABY RUDGE, 1 vol. 8vo., with many Cuts, price 50 cents.
MARTIN CHUZZLEWIT, 1 vol. 8vo., with plates, price 50 cents.
CHRISTMAS STORIES —The Carol, Thk Chimes, The Cricket on

THE Hearth, and The Battle of Life— together with Pictures from

Italy, 1 vol. 8vo., price 37 i cents.
DOMBEY AND SON, Part L, to be completed in Two Parts, price 25

cents each.

FurmiiMI a niial and imiform Edition of these popular wurlu. Auj work aftld lepwately.

ALSO,

A UNIFORM AND CHEAP EDITION OF

DICKENS'S NOVELS AND TALES,

IN THREE LARGE VOLUMES.

THB XVOVEIiS AKD TAIiSS OF OHABI.BS DXOXBXTSy

( B O Z,>

In Three large and bnuutiflil Octavo Volumes, done up in Extra Cloth,
CONTAININa ABOUT TWENTV-TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY LARGE DOUBLE

COLUMNED PAGES.
PRICE FOR THE WHOLE. ONLY THREE DOLLARS AND SEVENTY-FIVE CENTS.

Tlie iTBMUfnt inuiiirieH for a iinirimii, ooiiipiiia uiii) koihI editiun of Uoz's works, hiive indiicttd the
putilisliiirs Id pitipiire one, wliittli lliuy imw iillHr ut h price so low tlml it should ciimniaiid a very
exiemled snie. It is printed on tine while pnp«!r, with koikI type, and forms three lar^e vohiinea,
avcriiu'init iiliout seven Imnilred iinil fifly piiues eanli. done up in viirnnwgtyleit of exim cloth, making
a hiMnililiiI ar.il iioitalile edilion— Smiie of llie works are Illustrated with Wood Kni;ruviiiKit.

Tins Kdition luunpreheiids the lirsl seven pans, and will be coinpleted wilh the issue of the
Fourth Volume, lai the ronipletliin of " Pooiliey and Son," now in orocress of puhliralion, fioii-
iRiiiiui; that work, the " diristiiiius Stones," and '' I'ic.tures from lluly." Purchasers may thus rely
on being able to perfect their sets.

ALSO,, AN EDITION PROFUSELY ILLUSTRATED WITH

ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-FOUR PLATES, AND ONE
HUNDRED AND FORTY VVOOD-CUTS.

In Iiuiierial octavo, extra cloth, on fine white paper.

n:^The above are the only Complete and Uniform Editions of Dicl.enn's Works now
before the public.

NOW PUBLISHING,

DOIMEBET AND SON.

riNK EDITION.

In twenty numbers, price 8 cents each, with two illustrations by Hablot

K. Browne in each number.
This ii the only edition which present* the plates accompanying the text to which tney r»ler.

^^i^^f^^^~filMr|^i^

Or. th« Whole .lo,.e up in „ .„ It "^r" '-""vlv. n.„a.."^ '^^ ADvbntures

-«rs|s|x==r,r

e r I r « -r -— ~ -~.....^. """'• B"" cloth,

■niM JONES. 0» THl! HISTOrI"™ !T'"" """ '»» •

Price any onnta AWUHtWS, AND HIS FHUvm uu .„

cooPEfl-s Noms /inFT^es

•Old .epararr '"'"'" """""M- Any novel

r» A aa «. — _

'"-" -'• '">■=" J'-""o.. eztra cloth.

LEA AND ilLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.

BOY'S TREA SURY OF SPORTS.

THE BOY'S TREASURY OF 8F0RT8. PASTIMES AND RECREATIONS.

WITH FOUR HUNDRKl) ILLUSTRATIONS,
BY SAIVXUCL ^n^ 1 1. LI A MIS.

m now RKAIIY.

In one very in'i»l voIi.kib, bound in extra criiniton cloth ; hiniilHomely printed and

iHii»»riit<Ml wiih fi)irrnvin(!» in ili« Ami. Hlyk- of an, unil cimtnining

about 8ix luindrHd ami rilYy urticlua. A prtiaeut fur all iieaHoui.

PREFAOS.

ThiH illnatr.ilcxl Maiiunl of" Sports, Pnstinies. and R«r.rrfation»," has been prepared with especial
rr^ntrd to lliti lltiultli, llxeroiso, and Katioiml i^iijuynieiit of ttie youiiK reuilers to wliom it is od-
dressml.

KviTy variety of <!uniineiHlal)le Recreation will he found ni the followiwr pnires. Fimt, vou have
the litilii I'ovii of the Niirsi'iy ; the Tops "'"' Marbles of the l'Uiy-»rouiRl ; and the Balls of the
Plaj-.iviin, iir (he siiionili Liiwji.

'I iiiHi, you liavi' a nunilwr of Pastimes tliut serve to r^lBiUlsn the fireside ; to liRht np many (ncei
riKhl jipyiiillv. and make tlie (Kirluiir re e<!h(i with iiiirlh.

Next, c line ilir t;vrrnsiiiu' f*|">rt,s of the Field, t|ie Green, and the Play-jrround ; followed by
tlie iiutile and truly Kiiiflish i;aoiB of Cnck«l.

tiviniiasi IIS lire next adniiltitd ; then, the duhKhtful recreation of Swimiuing ; and the liealthful
spttri i)f Skal)it<.

Ai-cheiy, iiiK^e Mie pride of EiiKlatid, is then detailed ; and very pro[)erly followed by Instructions
in till" (triii'eliil liriiiinphshineni of Kein'iiiK. and the iininly and enliveniiintixeroise of Ridjii(!.

AnRliim, the pastime i>( olnlilhond. (iovIioikI, m»iihi«id. and old aRe, Is next descriheil ; and by
attention to the iiiKiruntioiis here laid down, llm lad with astiek and u striiiK may suoii lieeoiiie nn
expert AiialT

Kerpms? Animals is a fiivotinte pursuit of iMiyhmid. Aooordinelv, we have desiTibed how to rear
the liiililiil, ihf Siiiiiirt'l. iIim lloini.ni^i', (lie (iiiinoa Pi«. Ilin I'lueon, and the Silkworm. A Ion?
chapter is iidtiplrd t<i the rear.iu; of Soiii! Birds ; the several varieties of wliii-h.and their respective
caiics. are iiexl di-si ritied And here w« iiiMy hint, Ihiil kindness to Aiiinmis invariably denotes an
exi'flleiii disp.isition ; fur. to pfl a liiHe eicatiiro one lioiir. and to tibial it harshly the next, marks
a nipnciDiis il nut a cruel temper Humanity is a jewel, which every iHiy should lie proud to wear
m his hreast , „, , . . , .

We now approach the more seilate uiiuisBment.s— as Draiifflits and Tness ; two of the noblest
exernsi's uf tlin mueiiiiiiy ul the human iiiind, I loiuinoes and Bas;al.«lle follow. With a know -
leilfie of these four eanieii, who would pass a dull hour m the dreiiiiesl day of winter; or who
winilil sit idh by the lire I , „, , r. ,

Aninsi'iniMils 111 Arithinelic, liiirmless LeseriUMiiam, or sleitrht-of-haiid, and Tricks with l/ards,
will deiiuhl many a lainily ciicie. whwi ilie business id' the day is nver, and the lui.'k is laid aside.

Althoiiah tlui prcseiii vulnme is a bonk •!! aninsemeniN, Scipin.e has nut been excluded from its
pages. And why should it he I wnen Science is as enleitaiiiiiiK iis a taiiy tale. The cliaiijses we
read of in liMic iiur.sery-biH:ks are not more amusing than I he changes in Chemistry. Optics, fcleo-
tncity, MaKneii<iii..\!C. Uy nndeislandiiiR ihesc, ymi inny uliiiosi iiec.ime a liltio Maiiiciaii.

I'ov Balliums and Haiier I'lrcwink.s, (or Knew.irks withmn I'lre.) Ciune next. 'I'lieii lollow In-
structions for McidellniK ill riod-Uoanl; so that you imiy budd for yourself a palac* or a carriajfe,
and. 111 short, :niikc for yoiirsi'lf a liitli; imper wnrld.

Puzzles and I'liradiixes. Kmifinas and Kiddles, iiiid Talkini; with the Fiinjers, next make up plenty
oi exercise lor '' Gue.ss," and " Giie.ss again." And im you have the "* Keys" in your own hand, you
may keep your rru'iids in suspeii>e, ami make youisell as mysieiious as the Siihyiix.

A chai'ler m Miscellanies— useliil iiiid aniiisiiiK Miricls—wiiids up the volnnie.

The " rrcii-iiry" i-diitiniis upwards ol fnui hundrc.l laiKiiivinus ; so that it is nut only a collection
of "secrets wortli knowing." but it is a hcmk of pictures, as lull of prints as a Chrislmas piiiiding
IS of piums , ,

It inav be as well to mention that the "Treasury hi'lds many new sanies that have never
befure been pnniiil iii a bisik nf this kind. The old Kaiiics have been described ulresh. Thus it
is, alloaeiher. a new bonk. , , , . .t.

And now we take leave, « i limit you many liou.-s, and days and weeks of enjoyment over tliess
liases; and we hope that yoi may Xtn as happy as this book is hrlmful of amuseiiieiil.

AID OF THE POPwlR°TOvf ;„°„' ™^

logo-

;2^v^™"Mr

■ ■'* y- -livening

ENDLESS AMUSEMEWT

JUST ISSUED •=■ "^ =• IM T.

ENDLESS AMUSEMENT
NEARLY FOnn HTT^TT^,.* collection of '

ACOUSTICS. ARITHMPTfo 'J^CLUDrNO • '

A COMPLETE sv,"tp " rr ■

OR THE AKT OF MAKINP v^X,'"»'"'CHNV,
»B. WHoi. ,„ ci.M»„ .,., FIRE-WORKS ,

I"One„,„„„,, ' "" tONDOi, EDITION.

PASSAGES OF SCRlPrnRE '^'^"SPRATINO

F«0KK8S0R0.C„.„«Tf,TNrT.™^.f,i,^«'^riTHS,

-n.,emi,stryiH assuredly one of „,.„ " " . ^^ Wood-CutH. extra cloth.

"' Mr. Gnmilisr-.iimt f, .1 . ™ '" " 'lapiiy srjinl ini.i ,;.„.. ^ Pi^piueAto

•- M-j '"» ""KIIH.SI, llltHllectUllI !l]

w.. ^•^ "■'■'-^^c hope .... ,,, p--"t-o';;;x"b;-'ersr^^^^^^^^

Western

LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.

POP ULAR SCIE NCE.
KIRBY AND SPENCE'S ENTOMOLOGY, FOR POPULAR USE.

ATt ZITTBOBlTOTXOir TO BITTOBIOZiOOT;

OR. ELEMENTS OF TIIR NATURAL HISTORY OF INSECTS- COMPRISING AN ACCOUNT

OF NOXIOUS AND USEFUL INSKCTS, OP THEIR MCTAMORPHOSKS FOOD,

STRATAGEMS, HABITATIONS, SOCIETIES, MOTIONS, NOISES,

HYBERNATION, INSTINCT, Ac, iio.

WltU Platea, Plain or Colored.

BY WILLIAM KIRBy,M.A.,F.R.S., AND WILLIAM SPENOE,ESQ.,r.R.S.

FKOM TllS SIXTH LONDON EDkTION, WHICH WAS OOIIBKCTBD AND CONBIDERABLY KNLAROBD.

Ill one large octavo volume, extra clotb.

" We have been pfently interested in rnnninjf over the paRee of this treatise. There is scarcely, in
the wide mn«e of naturul science, a more interesting or instructive study than that of insects, or
one than is cnlouliiteil to e.vKlte more curiosity or wonder.

" The poiiular form of loliers is adopted by the authors m impartipK a knowledge of the subject,
which renderd the work tieculiuriy titled for our district school libraries, which are open to all ages
and classes."— ifiM('i Merchants Magazine.

JLNSTED'S

ANOZENT

JUST ISSUED.

WORLD.

THE ANCIENT WORLD, OR, PICTURESQUE SKETCHES OF CREATION,
BY D. T. ANSTED, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S., &c.

FROFEBSOR or GKOLOOT IN KINO'S COLLBOB, LONDON.

to one very neat volume, fine ejttra cloth, with about One Hundred and Fifty Illustrattons.

The object of this work is to present to the gen<iral reader the chief results of Geological investl-
gntion in a simple and comprehensive mnnner. The author hns avoided nil minute details of geo-
Idglcal formations ami partioidnr ohserviitions, and hns endeavoured us far as possible to present
strilting views of the wonderful results of the science, divested of its mere technicalities. The
work is got up in a handsome manner, with numerous illustrations, and forms a neat volume for the
centre table.

GEOLOGY^ND MINERALOGY,

WITH INSTRUCTIONS FOR THE QUALITATIVE ANALYSIS OF MINERALS.

BY JOSHUA TRIMMER, F. &. S.

With two Hundred and Twelve Wood-Cuts, a handsome octavo volume, bound in embossed cloth.

This is a systematic intro<Iuction to Mineralogy, and Geology, admirably calculated to instruct

the student in those sciences. The organic remams of the various formations are well illustrated

by numerous figures, wliich are drawn with great accuracy.

NEW A?FTo¥pijrnED^^

NOW READY.
XaHDZOAZs BOTAlTir.

OR. A DESCRIPTION OF ALL THE MORK IMPORTANT PLANTS USED IN MEDICINE,

AND OF THEIR PROPERTIES, USES AND MODES OF ADMINISTRATION.

BT R. EIGIiESFCIiD GRIFFITH, AI.D., &c., &g.

In one large octavo volume. With about three hundred and fifty Illustrations on Wood.

A POPULAriSTiSlNTvE^^

PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROMOTION OF
POPULAR INSTRUCTION; WITH NUMEROUS WOOD-CUTS.

BY "W. B. CARPESTTEH.

In one volume, 12mo., extra cloth.

A TREATISE ON COMPARATIVE ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY,

BY W. B. CARPENTER.

REVISED AND MUCH IMPROVED 13Y THS AUTHOR. WITH BEAUTIFUL STEEL PLATES.

(Now preparing.)

OARFBITTER'S AVTIMAZ. PHirSIOI.OOV,

WITH ABOUT TH.IKK HUNDRED WOOD-CUTS.
(Pre paling.)

avoided introducing, "?>'.'«"''. *° "« Preservation • 1,1 ^'"''l''"" "» adopt-
pensable."'"""'"* '*^«^"'cul„,e8, e«ejt wher^they i;Xid«to°hiSilr

BT A. BHXOHX*. - - HEALTH..

Th« Whole co„,p1^e1^.7vS 8vT f ^''^ ' » ^ B S.

HOGET-S ANIMAL AND VEG.T.m . -~--- ' '"" ''"'^"'^•

AUCKLAND'S GEOLOGY. 2 vols with ^^H YSICAL CONDmoW

^ ~~~^-~~~N,^>~v^,.„^_^_r — ■"-•paraie.

NSs°sr^^™~f^?^^ „„„„

"■OS m THE r»A»rLfN7rTm'™ n? r'°™™« O" MEC8A

" 'MPROVED MERCHANT E<>^t,n
WITH EN0H*v,N08 "^"^NT FLOUR MILL.

BTO.&O.EVAHS, ENGINEERS

LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.

JOHNSON AND LANDRETH ON FRUIT, KITCHEN,
AND FLOW ER GA RDENING.

A DICTIONARY OF MODERN GARDENING,

BY OEORGE WILLIAM JOHNSON, ESQ.

Author of the " PriiiRi|ilei of Practical Gonlening;," " TIte Gardener's Almanac," &o.

WITH ONE HUNDRED AND BIOHTV WOOD-CUTS.

EDITED, WITH NUMEROUS ADDITIONS, BY DAVID LANDRETH, OF PHILADELPHU.

In one larfre roynl duodeninio volume, extra cloth, of nearly Six Hundred and Fifty
double coliuiUMid Pages.
This edition has been prently altered from the original. Many articles of little interest to Ameri-
cans iinvo been curtnileil or wholly omitted, and n'.unh new matter, with numerous illustrations,
added, especially with resneot to the varieties of fruit which oxptihenco bus shown to be peculiarly
adiipled to our cliiiiale. Still, tlio editor admits that he has imly followed in the |>ath ho admirably
miiikcd out liy Mr. Jnlnisoii, to whom llie chief merit of the work lielongs. It has been an object
with the editor and publisliors to increase iLs popular chnnictur. thereby uduptiiig it to the lareer
class of horticultural readers in Ibis country, and they trust it will prove whiil they have ilesired it
to be, an EncycUipirdin ol (JardeimiK. if not of Hurnl Afliiirs, so condensed and ut such a price as to
be witiun reach of nearly all whom those subjects interest.

" This is a useful coniiieiKhiim of all that description of information which is valuable to the
motlern gardener. It ijikjIus largely from the Itost stuiidnrd authors, journals, and transactions of
s(«'.ielies; and the labours of the American editor have fitted it for the United Slates, by judicious
additioiLs and oniissioiis. The volume is abundantly illustrated with figures in the text, embracing
a judicious .selection of lliose varieties of fruits winch experience lias shown to be well suited to the
United Status. — iiiUiman's Journal.

" This is the mo.st valuable work we have ever seen on the stibject of gardening j and no man of
taste wlio ran devott- even a <,imrter of an acre to horlirulturo ought to be without it. Indeed la-
dies who merely cultivate llowers witlun-duors, will liiid tins book an excellent and convenient
counsellor. It c^mlniiis one hundred and eishty woodcut illiistriitions, which give a distinct idea
of the fruits and garden-nmiiieements they are intended to represent.

" Johnson's Dictiomuy of Uanleniiig, edited by l,aiidreth, is handsomely printed, well-hound, and
sold at a price which puis it within the reach of all who would Im likely to buy H."—Evetyreen.

THE COM PLETE FLORIST.

A MAM-TrAZ. OF GABDEITZITO,

CONTAINING PKACTlCAt, INSTRI!CTION K)R THR MANAGEMENT OK GREENHOUSE

PLANTS, AND I'OK THE CULTIVATION OF THE SHRU13BEUV— THE FLOWER

GARDEN, AND THE LAWN— WITH DESCKIl'TIONS OK THOSE PLANTS

AND TREES MOST WORTHS' OF CULTURE IN EACH

DEPARTMENT.

"WITH ADDITIONS AND AXVIEND IVT EN TS,

ADAPTED TO THE CLIMATE OF THE UNITED STATES.
In one small volume. Price only Twenty-live Cents.

THE COMPLETE KITC HEN A ND FRUIT GARDENER.

A SELECT MANUAL Or. KITCHEN GARDENING,

AND THE CUI/rORE OF FRUITS,

CONTAINING FAMILIAR PlliKCTlONS KOR THE MOST AIM'KOVED PRACTICE IN EACH

DEPAIiTMENT, DESCRIPTIONS OF MANY VAI.IiAliI.E FKUITS, AND A

CALE.NDAR OF WOKJ{ TO HIO Pb;KFOR.MED EACH

MONTH IN THE YEAR.

THE WHOLE ADAPTED TO THE CLIMATE OF THE UNITED STATES.

In one small volume, paper. Price only Twenty-five t^ents.

l.ANDRETH'S RURAL REGISTER AND ALMANAC, FOR 1848,

WITH NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS.

STILL O.V HAND,
A rE-W COPIES OP THE REGISTER FOR 1847,

WITH OVER ONE HUNDRED WOOD-CUTS.

This work has l.'iO larere 12nio. paces, double columns. Thouirh published nnnuiiUy, and confain-
iuii ail tthuftuai!, the pniinpal part of the matter is of permanent utility to the horticulturist and
farmer.

YOUATT AND SKINNER'S

STANDARD WORK ON THE HORSE.

THE HORSE.

BY WILLIAM YOUATT.

A NEW EDITION. WITH NCJMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS.
TOOBTUBR WITH A

OBNERAL HISTOHY OP THE HORSE;

A dibbeAtation ow
THE AMERICAN TROTTING HORSE;

HOW TRAINED AND JOCKEYED.

AN ACCOUNT OF HIS REMARKABLE PERFORMANCES;

AND

AW BSSAT our ran ASS AlffD THE MUM,

BY J. S. SKINNER.

Assistant Post-Master-General, and Editor of the Turf Register

wide circulation throughout the coimrvth^l ^ v'tv^l "^'^'"^^ '^'^^ '^
thing to attract to it the attention and co,;filnpl^f'1^''T^? "^^'^ «ay no-
are interested in their improvement ''°"^'*^"^^ °^ "" ^ho keep Horses or

has been highly spoken ,^ by those Isf c S bl of „„ ' ? " '^"''"'"' """" °^ ''^ ^''«''; i'
tinderthepatmnn^eof the'Sodetvfrtlm nf "^ TO'-"'".? its merits, and its appearanre

atitshead.affor.s\fun;:aJ:„^; Xr ih^rre" "^'blT' ^''"' ^'' '""' "^""^-™
endorse the ronommendation of the editor that everllJ. " " """^ '"''"'"'''' ""«• »"'• ^o

have it at his elbow, to be oo„s,„ d lil^la fam ,vIZr T """' ""' '''"*' "' " ""•^'''' «'"'"''l
.on.n.t,.eh.oft,.e.ostin,ere..;t:;;SSZ:iS;:^^!.^

h;rr:srf;z ;::;rs2:[:sc

excellent jud;.e of the animal,,, JnicZTlTn.?!^^^^''''"''''''^'^'^^''^ " '^''^'" '''^•"- ""'l
qnadr,.peds. Messrs. Lea and BLrnSph.rdiirf^ "I'l" '"« history of the nohlestof
a few of the first pa^s. and havrsuDnlied the r ni ' 'T ^«""'"«"«d '"« ^^ove work, omittu..
more interesting L the^eade:i:^^St;''tl^g:;H^Z';. ''"'%'" '""'"""*'• """^ •'"^«'''
horse, a di.^ertat.on on the American trotti^g'hl^ ^w ^^^ i Tf ° " T"™' """"''^ "' ""'
remarkable performnnces. and an essay on the Ass mZ^^lflTs^i^f'^'j: '" '"""""'" "^ •""
master-General, and late editor of the Turf Register and A mL t"'""""^' ^*1- ^^'''>^^t Post-
of our most pleasing writer, and l,„s been fan^drtheZ^t JTJ, 'V"""' " °"''
and we need -or a.ld that he has acquitted hin.self weU of the ^^i J , "' ^"""^ "'""»"•"<'.
ant subj«r,,., to ,he Amer.cnn hr.^Oev „r ihc ^ lI?L't '^,''- "' "'"' ""^«" »•" "'- i«'P<'"^
amor. The PhMndelphia edition of 1^ Hor,^;!^""'' , '"" ."• '^^'''^ «' '«"^"' -J c»„
^».«.can ^i,ric««Hr«/. * handsome ,K!tavo, with numerous wowl-cuts."-

LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.

YOUATT ON THE PIG.

TBB PZO;

A TREATISE ON THE BREEDS, MANAGEMENT, FEEDING
AND MEDICAL TREATMENT OF SWINE,

WITH DIRECTIONS FOR SALTING PORK, AND CURINO BACON AND HAMS.

BY WILLIAM TOCTATT, V.S.
Author of "The Horse," "The Dos," "Cuttle," " Sheep," Ac, <tc.

ILLn8TB*.TBD WITH EHOBAVUiaB DRAWN FSOM UFB BY WILUAM HARVEY.

In one handsome duodecimo volume, extra eloth, or in neat paper cover, price 50 oenti.
Thii work, on a aubject comparatively neglected, must prove of much use to farmers, especiaUy
m this countiy, where the Pij is an animal of more importance than elsewhere. No work has
hitherto appeared treating fully of the various breeds of swine, their diseases and cure, breeding
fattemng, &c., and the preparation of bacon, salt pork, hams, Ac., while the name of the author of
" The Hotse," " The Cattle Doctor," <Sm5., is sufficient authority for all ha may state. To render it
more accessible to those whom it particularly interests, the publishers have prepared copies in
neat iUusfrnted paper covem. suitable for transmission by maU; and wluch will be sent through
the post-office on the receipt of fifty cents, free of postage.

CLATER AND YOUATT'S CATTLE DOCTOR.

EVERY MAN HIS OWN CATTLE DOCTOR:

CONTAINING THE CAUSES, SYMPTOMS AND TREATMENT OP ALL

DISEASES INCIDENT TO OXEN, SHEEP AND SWINE;

AND A SKETCH OF THE

ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY OF NEAT CATTLE.

BY FRANCIS OLATER.

EDITED, RKVISED AND ALMOST RE-WRITTEN, BT

WILLIAM YOUATT, AUTHOR OP "THE HORSE."

WITH NUMEROUS ADDITIONS,

EMBRACING AN ESSAY ON THE USE OF OXEN AND THE IMPROVEMENT IN THE

BREED OP SHEEP,
BT J. S. SKINNEH.
WITH NUMEROUS CUTS AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
In one 12mo. volume, cloth.
"As its title would import, it is a most valuable work, and should be in the hands of every Ame-
rican former; and we feel proud in saying, that the value of the work has been greatly enhanced
by the contributions of Mr. Skiuuer. Clater and Youatt are names treasured by the farming com-
munities of Europe as household-gods ; nor does that of Skinner deserve to be less esteemed in
America."— iUnertcan Farmer.

CLATER'S F'ARRIER.

EVERY MAN HIS OWN FARRIER-

CONTAINING THE CAUSES, SYMPTOMS, AND MOST APPROVED METHODS OF CCRE
OP THE DISEASES OF HORSES.

BT FRAXroiS OImATHH,

Author of " Every Man his own Cattle Doctor "

AND HIS SON, JOHN CLATER.
FIRST AMERICAN FROM THE TWENTY-EIGHTH LONDON EDITION.

WITH N0TE8 AND ADDITIONS,

BIT J. S. SKXITN-ES. ^

In one lamo. volume, clotli.

LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS

HAWKER AND P ORTER ON SHOOTING

®^ W'. T. PORT IT n »nB*»

In one largo octavo"°vr,n°: l^V' "■ " ^^ »' tA,?.m*ks*-

WITH

THB DOa,

WILLIAM YOUATT

MT,«-T,„ Author Of "The Horse," &a
NUMEROUS AND BFa ttti wtt r tt ,
EDITED BYE. 5 LEwfs M n^'l^'^^^'^'^^S.

Inonebeau^ijunypnlifolSro^^t «'*'•
"'t|1KW.1^-%1^^^^^^ Di„.o. or New HoHana r^

,B\ JOHN MILLS, Bsij..

Author bf " The OM English Gentleman ' *„
In on^en printed royal duodecimo vt^. e*Tra cloth.

OR SPECTACLES FOR YOmo SmRTSMm ^"^^^f
BY HAHRY HIEOVER

"These lively s.ett^rJeTtotei"^"'"'' """™«' "'''' '="'''••

should be cordiil Kree?f„\ for Ha'nl^H&r ' ffiX^^l"-' '^^^^"^ ^'"-rod ^ welcome the«,
mstructive hmts, as well 5. much "ghuKt^d mdfe>J*B^,'2e?!«^« ""«' '^d^nS'man'?

EMBRACING THE USES, BREEDirSo'^TB?!^? ,,?c,? ® ■''''' MAN,

■D ■» » ^ _ ^riuna useful ReclDea. &.§•.. *•.«.

WithPlates. InoaereTne^iL" volu.^;e:rtr.Coth.

LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.

FRANCATELLI'S MO DERN FRENCH COOKERY.

THE MODERN COOK,

A PRACTICAL GCTDE TO THE CUTINARY ART. IN AIX ITS BRANCHTIS, ADAPTKD AS

WELL FOR THE LARGEST ESTABLISHMENTS AS FOR THE USE

OF PRIVATE FAMILIES.

BY CHARLES EhUt FRANCATELLI,

Pupil of the celebrated Careme, and lule Miutre D'Hotel and Chief Cook to her Mnjestjr the Queen.

In one large octavo volume, extra cloth, with numerous illuftrationg.

" It appears to be the bonk of liook* on cookery, beinK a most comprehensive treatise on that art
preservulive and conservative. The work comprises, in one lurge and elogant, octiivu volume, 1447
rrciptw lor couking dishes and desserts, with numerous illustrations; also bills of fare and diror-
tions for dmnen for every month in the year, for companies of six persona to twenty-eight.— A^oi.
JnteUH/aKer.

'^The ladies who read our Magaiine, will thank us for calling attention t his ^reat work on the

" °" " ' ""' "^ ' ■ • • ..... .... g i„,gfgj[

ins the La

. . - — IHiary cook hooks that the Mecaniuiie

Celeste does to Daboli s Arithmetic. It is a large octavo, profusely illustrated, and contains every-
thing on the phUosopiiy of making dinners, suppers, etc., that is wortli knowing.— OroAom'j Magaxine.

"I lie luoies wno reaa our magazine, wui inank us for caiung attention t his great worl
noble science of cooking, in which everybody, who has any ta.ste, feels a d lep and abiding
t lancatelli is the Plato, the Shakspeare, or the Napoleon of Ids department ; or perhaps
Fkuje, for his perlorinajicc beam the same relation to ordinary cook hooks that the Me

MISS ACT ON'S COOKERY.

MODBRir OOOKEaT ZXT AZ.I. ITS BHAZTOHES,

REDUCED TO A SYSTEM OF EASY PRACTICE. FOR THE USE OF PRIVATE FAMILIES.

IN A SERIES OF PRAri'lCAL RECEIPTS, ALL OF WHICH ARE GIVEN

WITH THE MOST MINUTE EXACTNESS.

BY KlilZA ACTON.

WITH NUMEROUS WOOD-CUT ILLUSTRATIONS.
TO WHICH IS ADDED, A TABLE OP WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.

THS WUOUE REVISED AND PREPARED FOR AMERICAN H0U8li:K££F£R8.

B7 MRS. SARAH J. HALE.
From the Second London Edition. In one large 12mo. volume.
" Miss Eliza Acton may congratulate herself on having composed a work of great utility, and one
that IS sptedUy finding lU way to every 'dresser' ui the kingdom. Her Cookery-boolc is unques-
tionably the most valuable compendium of the art tiiat has yet been published. It strongly incul-
cates economical principles, and |K)inU out how good tilings may be coucor.led without that reck-
less extravagance which good cooks have been wont to imuguie tlie best evidence they con give of
skill in their profession." — London Morning Post.

nnilETo MPLE^ ^

PLAIN AND PRACTICAL DIRECTIONS FOR COOKING AND HOUSEKEEPING,

"WITH UPXVARDS OF SEVEN HUNDRED RECEIPTS,

Consisting of Directions for the Choice of Meat and Poultry, Preparations for Cookiii?; Making of

Broths and Soups ; Boihiig, Roasting, Haking and Frying of Meats, Fish, &c. : Seasonings,

Colorings, Cooking Vegetaliles ; Preparing Saladis; Clarifying; Making of Pastry,

Puddings, Gruels, Gravies, Garnishes, ic. &o., and with general ,„

Directions for making Wines. '•'*

WITH ADDITIONS AND ALTERATIONS.

BY J. M. SANDERSON,

OF THE FRAKKUM HOUSE. J

In one small volume, paper. Price only Twenty-five Cent*

THE COMPLEfTlSrSiiNE^ BAKER.

PLAIN AND PRACTICAL DIRECTIONS

FOR MAKING CONFECTIONARY AND PASTRY. AND FOR BAKING.

WITH UPTXTARDS OP FIVE HUNDRED RECEIPTS,

Consisting of Directions for making ail sorts of Preserves, Siignr Boiling, Comfits, Lozenges,

Ornaineutal Cakes, Ices, Luiiieurs, Waters, Gum Paste Ornameiiis, Svrups, Jellies,

Marmalades, Compotes, Bread Baking, Artificial Yeasts, Fancy

Biscuits, Cakes, Rolls, Muffins, Tarts, Pies, <te., <Sic.

WITH ADDITIONS AND ALTERATIONS.

BY PARKINSON,

FRACTIOAl. CONFECTION BR, CHE.STNrT STREET.

In one sirtBtl voluni^, paper. Price only Twciity-ftve Cents.

LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.

SCHOOL BOOKS.
SCHMITZ AND ZUMPT'S CLASSICAL SERIES

C. JUJLII CiGSARlS

COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO

wmj^ INTRODUCTION, NOTES. AND A GEOGRAiWCAL INDH ,N BNOUSH.
ALSO. A MAP OP GAUL. AND ILLCBTEATIVB ENO^AVmoa

Thi.«.rl..K K. '"'"'"'""'"*'"'•'»»<'•'*'"""•.•«« Cloth.

Tilii Berjei has been placed under the ertitnri.i ™.-
•nd practical teacher.. D,. Bc«ZllZTnT''T''' "'""' •"""«"' ^ho.ar.

"Se.:- ^ "' '*""'• •"•« wi" eomblne the following advan.

«.^n«r^ 2'crA"a«S?L"«'^ - ' -''- P'-. - « to co™.tUut, Within .

6- The respective Tolumea will h« imi...i ..> .
Gwjtow? ••- Central High School, Phila., Jme^zs, 1847.

Zunint's pl 1 P'"™^ ^'h 7"

»„„ , ^„ Vwy^wpectfuliy.YourObt.Sem

To Menn. Lea it Blanchart. JOHN s HaiIt

Principal Phila. High Scimt.

Omt1emm:~

p. VIRGILII MARONIS CARMINA.

NOW READV

LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.

SC HOOL BOOK S.
BIRD'S NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.

NOW llEAUY.

ELEMENTS OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY,

BEINO AN BXPIRIMENTAL INTRODUCTION TO THI PHYSICAL •0IENCK8.

ILLCBTRAT«D WITH OVER THRKB BDHDBID WOOD-OUTI.

BY GOLDINO BIRD, M.D.,

Aisiattnt riijrsiclan to Ouy'i Hoipital.

FROM THE THIRD LONDON EDITION.

In one neat volume.

"By th8 uppfinnince of Dr. Wnl'i work, the itvident hM now ell thet he cen deffre In jn* "••'•
connSe. and w«ll-.liKe!it«.l volume. 'I'lw «1..iii.miIh „( imtiiml philosophy are explained in very lun-
ple language, anU illu»trated hy nuraeroui wood-cuU."— JMerficw Oasetle.

ARNOTT'S PHYSICS.

ELEMENTS OF PHYSICS; OR, NATURAL PHILOSOPHY,

GENERAL AND MEDICAI*.

WRITTEN FOR UNIVERSAL USE, IN PLAIN, OR NON-TECHNIQAL LANGUAGE.

BT NXEX.!. ARNOTT, JVI.D.

A NEW EDITION, BY ISAAC HAYS, M.p.

Complete in one octavo volume, with nearly two hundred wood.cuti.

This itamlard woric hae been lone and fnvomebly known as one of the beat popular expoeitioM
of the interesting acience it treats of. It is extensively used in many of the flnt aenimanes.

. ELEMENTARY CHEMISTRY, THEORETICAL AND PRACTICAL.

BY GEORGE FO WNES, Ph. D.,

Chemical Lecturer in the Middlesex Hospital Medical School, Ac, Ac.
WITH NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS.

EDITED, WITH ADDITIONS,

BY ROBERT BRIDGES, M.D.,

Professor of General and Pharniareutical Chemistry in the PhUadelphia College of Pharmacy, Ac.Ac.

SECOND AMERICAN EDITION.

In one large duodecimo volume, eheep or extra cloth, with nearly two
hundred wood-cuts.

The character of this work is such as to recommend it to all colleges and hcmlemies in wan' of a
text-book It is fully broiii?ht up to the day, containing all the Into views and ilisrovRries timt have
so ent rely clanged the face of the scio/ce, and it is completely illustrated with very numerous
wool .-iKtrnviiiKs. explanatory of all the different processes and forms of appnra us. Though striotlv
scientific it IS written with #reat clearness and simplicity of style, rendering it easy to be compre-
hended by those who are commencing the study. , .u ,.. i ™ .„i». .,io». li-
lt may be had well bound in leather, or neatiy done up in strong cloth. Its low price places it
within the reach of all.

^^Tre¥ster^^

SIiBXSXiirTS OFOPTZOS,

BY SIR DAVID BREWSTER.

WITH NOTES AND ADDITIONS, BY A. D. BACHE, Li.D.

Superintendent of the Coast Survey, Ac.

In one volume, 12mo., with numerous wood-cut*.

■» • % .

SCHOOL BOOKS.
BOLMAR'S FRENCH SERIES

Arranged u„„er difTbron, he.df S „ ^° MAINTAIN C0NVER8ATI0V

WLUR'sTHysTcs;™

KOW EBADr.

COIOBTO PUTM. ""'■*'^'"" O" WOOD. AHO TWO

TJi!. vAitt , . ^" °"® octavo volume.

""TlfR^nNCimlEOSm

„^ REVISED BY HIS SON. * "' '

WITH QV^rWsriTTHKM^.TT.'r'''''

LEA AND ULANCIIAiarS PUBLICATIONS.

SCHOOL BOOKS.
WHITE'S UNI VERS AL HISTORY.

LATELY PUBF, rSHlD,

BZiIIBIIlMTS or UKXVHRSAIi RZflTOB'T,

ON A NKVV AND HVHTEMATIC PLAN;

FUOM niR rARt.rKST TIMKS Td TIIK THKATY Of VIBNVA ; TO WlltrH fS AT)DEI) A

SUMMAKV OV THK I.KADIMl KVITITS HINCB THAT PFHIOI), K0« TllK

USK or »(;H(X)IJ» AND FKIVAIK STUUENTS.

BY H. -WrHlTE, B.A.,

TRIRITT OOLLCOa. UAMIRIOOB.

WITH ADDITIONS AND QUESTIONS,

BT JOHN S. HART, a NI.,

Principal of the Phllmliiliihta High Soh.iol, siitl ProrpMor of Moral •ml M«nt«l Scl«i>fl», *o., Me.

In onu volume, large diKMlcclnio, nea'ly lioiinU wltn ' nroon Backa.
Thia work is arranflcd on a new plan v.'mh is believed to combine the
ndvantnaes of thone formerly in use. ii .. divided into three partH, corro-
spondinR with Anciem. Middle, and Modern History ; whidi pnrta are again
flul)divi(Fed into renturies, so that the various events are preHcnted in the
order of time, while it is bo arranged that the annals of each country can be
read consocutively, thus combining the advantages of both the plans hitherto
pursued in works of this kind. To guide the researches ot the student,
{here will be found numerous synoptical tables, with remarks and sketches
of literature, antiquities, and manners, at the great ckronologuul cpoctis.

The additions of the American editor have been principally confined to
the ciiapters on the history of this country. 1 he series of questions by him
will be found of use to those who prefer that system of instruction. J? or
those who do not, the publishers have had an edition prepared without the

''"Thirwork has already passed through several editions, and has been
introduced into many of the higher Schools and Academics throughout the
country. From among numerous recommendations which they have re-
ccived, the publishers annex the following from the Deputy Superintendent
of Common Schools for New York:

Secretory'8 Offlno,

State of New York.
Albanv, Oct. 14(A, ISlS.

Department' of Common sishools. )
Mftsrs. Lea A Blanchard:

OmtUmen:-l have examined the copy of -White'. UniTonml History," which you were go
ol.IiKiuK as to eend me. and cheerf\illy and fully concur in the comniendations of ite value, tu» a com-
prehensive and enlightened survey of the Ancient and Modern World which many of the most coni-
peteut judges h.ive, aa I perceive, already beatowed upon it. It appears to me to be admirably
a.hipie<l to the purposes of our public schools ; and I unhesitatingly approve of its introduction into
tlu«e wminariea of elementary instruction. Very respectfully, your obedient servant.

SAMULL b. KAMUAl.b,
Deputv Superintendent Common Schools.
This work is admlrih'y :riw!ntf(' for District a- 1 other libraiies . an edition for that pnrpose
without questions ' » '■' wx^P^ " • <lon« "P ^ • r.„ doth.

HERSCHEI L'S AS TRONOMY.

£l TRBATXSfi ON iLSTROXTOiair,

BY SIR JOHN P. W. HERSCIlELIi, F. R. 8., &c.

WITH NUMEROUS PLATK8 AWD WOOn-CUTS.

A NEW EDITION, WITH A PREFACE AND A SERIES OP QUESTIONS,

BY S. 0. WALKER.

In on* volume, 13mo.

-il

LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS. •

LAW BOOKS.
HILLIARD ON REAL ESTATE.

NOW READY.

THE AMBRXOAN LAW OP REAL PROPERTY

-CON. Km-no.. ,„v,«.p. COHHKCT.D. AND K«LAKOK.

BY FRANCia HILLIARD,

CODNHELbOR AT LAW.

In two Urge ocuvo volume.. b«.u.in.lly pru.,o.. .„., ,ou..d In *... ,„w .h..p.

This book IS designed na a subBtiiute for rr«.«.'. /i; .
Hariio Krom.d in A.nericun law which t»mt wTu I .. f "'' "^^"''V'ng tho
HngliJ, Inw. It oii,bruci-8 nM th n„r e i ''"n '""8 covered in l>ie

H«(nu.whichhn8a,r,,"X«l litvi.'^MJ^ "{ "'^ '^"«"'''' ^"^ »«' ««'''

iliu Hiirno subject; iherobv coiiMtinni.u, ,. . i , ' "'" ^""e" upon

rcMulor It r<|iial y valuable in all tho M.ntl ' ""^ **""'''* '« •"ch us to

lii.r .nodilicMti.,,^ o the law nl ke i, lu •^'"'"•'"^'"8. "« " 'l<"'«. 'he p.-ou-
V(.KK and M>ss.ss"pp n this ed Lu! iT*"!"'""''* "'" '^''^^ot.''u. 'nkw
quont to .ho lom.e one, whirh are vorv m "'"'"'? "'"' ''••''■i«i""« 8"l>«"-
ru...d, ,huB n.aking i^o^ e^ rd laTJr t*^^, '.ir"""' ^'T ""■ ''"" ""^"H'""
the view of the law upm. tl e"lirrf.J„ '"■'{-"""' '^•"■'*' "'"' '"inKing

'I'he book ie recommSd „ ,irh£2 ,ern7J\"i"rV'"^''^''^';'*^ ^""«
d.flerent States, as will bo ^eerby fi ribfoS eitmct?""'"'' ^'"■""» "^'

other work wm J^ , to u pU CruL"rD ."? *"" r""""*" "" """" "'"""" ' " ""r

yers. But its liiKlier value i« th-it .t „,...., "^ '' " "'"" """^^ '" American law-

or A.„eri«a„ I. w I Tl^i.e^^^'^^tZ: TZ; ZT ""' ""!' '"™' '"" '"'-""'*'

ProfpMor J, H. Townjend. ..f Yale Ci.II.bb. taya ■-

■• I I,,,.. |»™ ,«^,„,„>i ,„, .™„| „.„ ,1,^ ,j, 1,^

^41'

LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.

LAW BOOKS.

ADDISON ON CONTRACTS.

JL TABATZSH OK THB ImAJKT OF OOXTTRiLOTS AlTD
RiaHTS AMU i:.ZABZZ.ZTXZ13 EX. OOXTTRi^.CTTJ.

BY C. G. ADDISON, ESQ.,

Of the Inner Temple, Barrister at Law.
In one volume, octavo, handsomely bound in law sheep.

In this treatise upon the most constantly and frequently administered
branch of law, the author has collected, arranged and developed in an intel-
ligibje and popular form, the rules and principles of the Law of Contracts,
and has supported, illusfated or exemplified them by references to nearly
four thousand adjudged cases. It comprises the Rights and Liabilities of
Seller and Purchaser ; Landlord and Tenant ; Letter and Hirer of Chattels ;
Borrower and Lender ; Workman and Employer ; Master, Servant and Ap-
prentice; Principal, Agent and Surety; Husband and Wife; Partners;
Joint Stock Companies i Corporations ; Trustees ; Provisional Committee-
men ; Shipowners ; Shipmasters ; Innkeepers ; Carriers ; Infants ; Luna-
tics, &c.

WHEATON'S INTERNATIONAL LAW.

BIillMZIirTS OF ZZTTZIRirATZOII'il.Xi ImAVT.

BY HENRY WHEATON, LL. D.,

Minister of the United States at the Court of Russia, iSco.

THIRD EDITION, REVISED AND CORRECTED.

In one large and beaiitiflil octavo volume of 650 pages, extra cloth, or fine law sheep.

" Mr. Wheaton's work ii indispensable to every diplomatist, statesman and lawyer, and necessary
indeed to all public men. To every philosophic and liberal mind, the study must be an attractive
•ad in the hands of our author it is a delightful one."— ^ortt American. '

HILL ON TRUSTEES.

A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON THE LAW RELATING TO TRUSl'EES,

THEIR POWERS, DUTIES, PRIVILEGES AND LIABILITIES.

BT JAMES HILL, ESQ.,

Of the Inner Temple, Barrister at Law.

EDITED BY FRANCIS J. TR0U3AT,

Of the Philadelphia Bar.

In one large octavo volume, best law sheep, raised bards.

" The editor begs leave to iterate the observation made by the author that the work is intended
principally for the instruction and guidance of trustees. That single feature very much enhances
its practical value."

ON THE PRINCIPLES OF CRIMINAL LAW.

In one 18mo. volume, paper, price 25 cents.
BEING PART 10, OF " SMALL BOOKS ON GREAT SUBJECTS."

LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.

LAW BOOK S.

SPBKTOII'S BQUlTTjruaiSDlOTlON.

THE EPTABLE JURISDICTION OP THE COURT OP CHANCER7,

COMPRISINO

rrn^l'^^ ^^^^' PROGRESS AND FINAL ESTABLISHMENT

LEGISLATURE DOWN TO THE PBJSeJ "^
DAY ARE NOTICED. ""^'^^^

BY GEOHGE SPENOE, ESQ.,

One of her Majesty 's Counsel.
„, - »N TWO OCTAVO VOLUMES.

appetlM,; int/r"!t'lj''bLTd'"fc 'r7orWM7&oo'J- f "'P/?'^ "'^P"""? »"«' will
tune, ana embracing sn much of theMMr<!^,S!seUr^*"cte„''^''^U'':^i? '^' '"■^"'

''"V^'^lirwf^WfSLZ^^^Vs^'T-FAk ?HT^i?,AW'^^'«^S AS OCCUR

action' AT LAW aSd OP A SUiVIn EQuiTY^ ^^ ^
BY HENHY JAIVCES HOI.THOUSE ESO

Of the Inner Temple, Special Pleader ' "*

EDITED FROM THE SECOWD AND ENLARGED LONDON EDITION

WITH NUMEROUS ADDITIONS
- BY HENRY PENINGTON, '

Of the Pluladelphia Bar.
In one large volu.e. roya. I2a,o..^„f abou.^500 pages, double co.un.„s, .andso.ely

bi^tef^ " n?^%Sr a*d^Se^«^l~ ^^^^^^^^ with the usual law

beautiful. Its peculiar usefulness, howevTr o^U*s fn tL v,?b IvSl' o'l"?."'^ Prmtrng clear and
being mIelligibTe and weU deviseJ definiffis o^such Vr^t« »^^ LS'' ■ '^'■'^''* *'"'^« '""'^'■'•e'l '"-
the practice m the Courts of tlii.s country -While tlpr,^^^^^^^^ ^ """^ P««ul'ar tj

students of law, as a safe guide throushfhe iXcti- s onhelr K?„fw ?."w'n ''' " tT?'""^^? '" ^^^
a valuable acquisition to t^e library o? the pr^Utimwr him,!lh'~Akx GazeT"'^ ^^^"^ ^ '^""'^

diS\^slii?i:s^sl;?^r.'iv'[Ve'"^rffS'^^^^^^

rately and distinctlv upon the mmd -1 e m^l?inl nf r-h^ ,"' ""^Je" principally is to impress accu-
can Imrdiy fall to begeCrally Si Thero^inph ,M,rL°,''"''^^^^ '•"■'"" "^ "'" '»w, aiid as such
paid to tlfe peculiari^es of tL aSnt Smou law Th«'^?nir '^"'"'f '.^ ^ '«' ''"""" *" *' *«> ^e-
mcieased value to the wc^lc^^^^nd^^ editioj^^ive

TATri.Oa»S MEBI OAI. J URISPKUDByOB.

A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE

BY ALFRED S. TAYLOR,

Lecturer on Medical Jurisprudence and Chemistry at Guy's Hospital, London

With numerous Notes and A.lditLns, and References to American Law

BY R. E. GRIFFITH, M.D. '

In one volume, octavo, neat law sheep.

TA7I.OS'S yaAKVAlToT^TOXXOOlMOa'a-

IN ONE NEAT OCTAVO VOLUME '

A ^XVr WORK NOW BEADT.

iji T» /% T Ti T.* ft

OUTLINES OF A COURSE OP LKnTiTRr-a om ».""»,,.» •

IN ONE SMALL OCTAVO VOLUME.

LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.

LAW BOOKS.

E A S T'S K E PO RTS.

REPORTS OF OASES

ADJUDGED AND DETERMINED IN THE COURT
OF KING'S BENCH.

WITH TABLES OF THE NAMES OP THE CASES AND PRINCIPAL MATTERS.

BY ED-WARD HTDE EAST, ESQ.,

Of the Inner Temple, Barrister at Law.

EDITED, WITH NOTES AND REFERENCES,

BY G. M. WHARTON, ESQ.,
Of the Pluladelphia Bar.

In Wght large royal octavo volumes, hntind in best law sheep, raised bands and double
titles. Price, to subscribers, only twenty-live dollars.

In this edition of East, the sixteen volumes of the former edition have
been compressed into eigJit — ^two volumes ii. one throughout— but nothing
has been omitted; the entire work will be found, with the notes of Mr.
Wharton added to those of Mr. Day. The great reduction of price, (from
$72, the price of the last edition, to $25, the subscription price of this,)
together with the improvement in appearance, will, it is trusted, procure foi
It a ready sale.

A NEW WORK ON CO URTS-MARTIAL

A TREATISE ON AMERICAN MILITARY LAW,

AND THE

PRACTICE OF COURTS. MARTIAL,

WITH SUGGESTIONS FOR THEIR IMPROVEMENT.
BT JOHir O'BRIEN,

lIECTEKAlfT UNITED STATES ARTILLEKT.

In one octavo volume, extra cloth, or law sheep.

"This work stands relatively to American Military Law in the same position that Blackstone's
Commentaries stand to Common law."— U. S. Gazette.

CAMPBELL'S LORD CHANCELLORS.

LIVES OF THE LORD CHANCELLORS AND KEEPERS OP
THE GREAT SEAL OF ENGLAND,

FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE REIGN OF KINO HEOROE IV.,

BY JOHN LORD CAMPBELL, A.M., F.R.S.E.

FIRST SERIES,

In three neat demy octavo volumea, extra cloth,
BRINGING THE WORK TO THE TIME OF JAMES n., JUST ISSUED.

PREPARING,
SECOND SERIES,

In four volumes, to match,

CONTAINING FROM JAMES iL TO GEORGE IV.